'jai '^>' ■■,^ -^' \ - .• .!A\ r; i^^^'^WVAa^^ y-\\ ;^ \v^'~ Mv-r P^'.-^- \ *'•'- •fr':^-*^' • 1 xxr^ ^ / ^; ■v».V5 ^^ - .'■'••*««, -4'^; V'444 ' /■ ' ^- ' f: . ;'ii« '1 ,/. ■^V'7.-^^^;-. '.vs.- ■';il / ■*■--»(. •y ^ '^ 1 ^ibvat'ti (»f iawgvtw. UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 'y,^:> W-^ C.'-^-^^SS^gf "'-• ^ %)) j>>y ^:.. »> l>r^ ^'» iB> ' J> "yx. ^ .^;.J> 1)> V)) />12S>BI> •^«L^ } ^ ii Jicfru, [Bi lOi ^. : h'^m iKUUGflo ly ^^ WIBILilSBEB BT WIlLilAM VhU 1 THE ILLUSTRATED POLYGLOT _ FAMILY BIBLE: CONTAININQ THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS, TOQETHER WITH THE APOCRYPHA, COlvrOORDANCE, AND PSALMS IN" METRE. THE TEXT CONFOR^LIBLE TO THE STANDARD OF THE AMERICAIs^ BIBLE SOCIETY; TIR,A.3SrSIjA.TE3D OTJT OF THE OI^IG-IHSTJ^Ij TOISTO-TJES, %\\b tuitl) tl)e former SIranslations biligeutlg (JTamparcb anif Irlratscl*, ALSO, I A HISTORY OF THE TRANSLATIOl^ OF THE BIBLE, AND RELIGIOUS DENOiHNATIONS; O^HER ONE HUNDRED SCRffTURE ELUSTRATIONS, VALUABLE TREATISES, CHRONOLOGICAL ANT) OTHER USEFUL TABLES, DESIGNED TO PROMOTE AND FACEITATE THE STUDY OF THE BIBLE. -• COMPILED WITH GREAT CARE FROM THE BEST SOURCES. ; TOQETHER WITH TABLES OF SCRIPTURAL COINS ANT) MONEY TERMS, WITH THEIR VALUE EXPRESSED IN THE MONEY OF THE UNITED STATES. BY JAMES ROSS SNO^\T)EN. PHILADELPHIA: PUBLISHED BY WILLIAM FLINT, I 26 SOUTH SEYEI^TH STEEET. ^<^\^ ->%% Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1869, by WILLIAM FLINT, In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States, in and for the Eastern District of Pennsylvania. THE NAMES AND OHDEH OF ALL THB BOOKS OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS, AND OF THE APOCRYPHA, WITH THE NUMBER OF THEIR CHAPTERS. THE BOOKS OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. Genesis Tiaih chapters 50 II. Chronicles 36 Daniel 12 Exodus 40 Ezra 10 Hosea H Leviticus 27 Nehemiah 13 Joel 3 Numbers 36 Esther 10 Amos 9 Deuteronomy 34 Job 42 Obadiah , 1 Joshua 24 Psalms 150 Jonah 4 Judges ' 21 Proverbs 31 Micah T Ruth 4 Ecclesiastes 12 Nahum 3 I. Samuel 31 The Song of Solomon 8 Habakkuk 3 II. Samuel 24 Isaiah 66 Zephaniah 3 I. Kings 22 Jeremiah 52 Haggai 2 II. Kings 25 Lamentations 5 Zechariah 14 I. Chronicles T' 29 Ezekiel 48 Malachi 4 THE BOOKS CALLED APOCRYPHA. ► I. EsDRAS hath chapters 9 II. Esdras 16 Tobit 14 Judith 16 The rest of Esther 6 Wisdom 19 Ecclesiasticus 51 Baruch, with the Epistle of Jeremiah 6 The Song of the Three ChUdren. The Story of Susanna. The Idol Bel, and the Dragon. The Prayer of Manasses. I. Maccabees 16 II. Maccabees 15 THB BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. Matthew hath chapters 28 Ephesians Mark 16 Philippians Luke 24 Colossians John 21 I. Thessalonians The Acts 28 II. Thessalonians The Epistle to the Romans 16 I. Timothy I. Corinthians 16 II. Timothy n. Corinthians 13 Titus Galatians 6 Philemon 6 To the Hebrews 13 4 The Epistle of James 5 4 I. Peter 5 5 II. Peter 3 3 I. John 5 6 II. John 1 4 III. John 1 3 Jude 1 1 Revelation 22 CONTENTS OF THE BOOKS OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENTS, GENESIS. Cekation, 1 Formation of Man, 2 The Fall, 3 Death of Abel, 4 Generations of Adam, 5 The Ark, 6 The Deluge, 7 Waters assuaged, 8 Death of Noah, 9 Noah's generations, 10 Babel built, 11 Call of Abram, 12 Abram and Lot, 13 Battle of the kings, 14 Abram's faith, 15 Departure of Hagar, 16 Circumcision, 17 Abraham and the angels, 18 Destruction of Sodom, 19 Abraham denieth Sarah, 20 Isaac is born, 21 Isaac offered up, 22 Death of Sarah, 23 Isaac and Rebecca meet, 24 Abraham's death, 25 Isaac blessed, 26 Jacob and Esau, 27 Jacob's vision and vow, 28 Jacob marrieth Rachel, 29 Birth of Joseph, 30 Departure of Jacob, 31 Jacob and the angel, 32 Jacob and Esau meet, 33 Shechemites slain, 34 Jacob's altar at Beth-el, 35 Generations of Esau, 36 Joseph sold by his brethren, 37 Judah's incest, 38 Joseph and his mistress, 39 Pharaoh's butler, &c 40 Pharaoh's dreams, 41 Joseph's brethren in Egypt, 42 Joseph entertains his brethren, ... 43 Joseph's policy to his brethren, ... 44 Joseph known to his brethren, ... 45 Jacob goeth into Egypt, 46 Joseph presents his brethren, .... 47 Joseph goeth to his father, 48 Jacob blesseth his sons, .49 Death of Joseph, 50 EXODUS. The Israelites oppressed, 1 Moses born, 2 The burning bush, 3 4 God's message to Pharaoh, 4 The bondage of the Israelites, .... 5 God's promise renewed, 6 Moses goeth to Pharaoh, 7 Plague of frogs, 8 Plagues continued, 9 Plagues continued, 10 The Israelites borrow jewels, 11 Passover instituted, 12 Departure of the Israelites, 13 Egyptians drowned, 14 The song of Moses, 15 Manna and quails sent, 16 Moses builds an altar, 17 Moses meets his wife and sons, ... 18 God's message from Sinai, 19 The ten commandments, ; 20 Laws against murder, 21 Laws against theft, &c 22 Laws against false witness, &c. ... 23 Moses called into the mount, 24 Form of the ark, 25 Curtains for the ark, 26 Altar of burnt-offering 27 Aaron and his sons made priests, . . 28 Priests consecrated, 29 Ransom of souls, 30 Moses receiveth the two tables, ... 31 Golden calf. Tables broken, .... 32 God talketh with Moses, 33 Tables renewed, 34 Free gifts for the Tabernacle, .... 35 People's liberality restrained, .... 36 Ark, Mercy-seat, &c 37 Sum of the offerings, 38 Holy garments made, 39 Tabernacle anointed, 40 LEVITICUS. Burnt-offerings, 1 Meat-offerings, 2 Peace-offerings, 3 Sin-offerings, 4 Trespass-offerings, 5 Trespass-offerings, 6 Law of trespass-offerings, 7 Aaron and his sons consecrated, . . 8 Aaron's sin-offering, 9 Nadab and Abihu slain, 10 Unclean beasts, 11 Purifications, 12 Law of leprosy 13 Law for the leper, 14 Uncleanness of issues, 15 Sin-offerings, 16 Blood forbidden, 17 Unlawful marriages, 18 CHAP. Repetition of laws, 19 Denunciations for sins, 20 Priests' qualifications, 21 Nature of sacrifices, 22 Feasts of the Lord, 23 Shelomith's son, 24 The Jubilee, 25 Obedience required, 26 Nature of vows, 27 NUMBERS. The tribes numbered, 1 Order of the tribes, 2 Levites appointed priests, 3 The service of the Kohathites, .... 4 Trial of jealousy, 5 Law of the Nazarite, 6 Offerings of the princes, 7 Levites consecrated, 8 Passover commanded, 9 The Israelites' march, 10 The Israelites loathe manna, 11 Miriam's leprosy, 12 Delegates search the land, 13 The people murmur at the report, . 14 Sundry laws given, 15 Korah, Dathan, &c. slain, 16 Aaron's rod flourisheth, 17 Portion of the priests and Levites, 18 Law of purification, 19 Moses smiteth the rock, 20 Brazen serpent appointed, 21 Balak sends for Balaam, 22 Balak's sacrifices 23 Balaam's prophecy, 24 Zimri and Cozbi slain, 25 Israel numbered, 26 Death of Moses foretold, 27 Offerings to be observed, 28 Offerings at feasts, 29 Vows not to fee broken, 30 Midianites spoiled, 31 The Reubenites and Gadites re- proved, 32 Journeys of the Israelites, 33 Borders of the land appointed, .... 34 Cities of refuge appointed, 35 Gilead's inheritance retained, .... 36 DEUTERONOMY. Moses rehearseth God's promise, 1 Story of the Edomites, 2 Moses prayeth to see Canaan, .... 3 An exhortation to obedience, 4 Ten Commandments, 5 Obedience to the law enjoined, ... 6 OHIK. Strange communion forbidden, ... 7 God's mercies claim obedience, ... 8 Israel's rebellion rehearsed The Tables restored, 10 An exhortation to obedience, 11 Blood forbidden, 12 Idolaters to be stoned 13 Of meats, clean and unclean, 14 Of the year of release, 15 The feast of the Passover, la The choice and duty of a king, ... 17 The priests' portion, 18 Cities of refuge appointed, 19 The priest's exhortation before battle 20 Expiation of uncertain murder, . . 21 Of humanity toward brethren, .... 22 Divers laws and ordinances, 23 Of divorce, 24 Stripes must not exceed forty, ... 25 Of the offering of first-fruits, 26 The law to be written on stones, . . 27 Blessings and curses declared, .... 28 God's covenant vdth his people, ... 29 Mercy promised to the penitent, . . 30 Moses giveth Joshua a charge, ... 31 The song of Moses, .32 The majesty of God, 33 Moses vieweth the land and dieth, . 34 JOSHUA. Joshua succeedeth Moses, 1 Rahab concealeth the spies, 2 The waters of Jordan divided, .... 3 Twelve stones for a memorial, ... 4 Manna ceaseth, 5 Jericho besieged and taken, 6 Achan's sin punished, 7 Joshua taketh Ai, 8 The craft of the Gibeonites, 9 The sun and moon stand still, .... 10 Divers kings conquered, 11 Names of the conquered kings, ... 12 Balaam slain 13 The inheritance of the tribes, .... 14 The borders of the lot of Judah, . . 15 Ephraim's inheritance, 16 The lot of Manasseh, 17 The lot of Benjamin, 18 The lot of Simeon . 19 Cities of refuge, &c 20 God giveth Israel rest, 21 The two tribes and half sent home 22 Joshua's exhortation before his death, 23 Joshua's death and burial, 24 CONTENTS. jtTSOSS. CHAP. The acts of Judah and Simeon, ... 1 The Israelites fall into idolatry, ... 2 The nations left to prove Israel, . . 3 Deborah and Barak deliver Israel, . 4 The Song of Deborah and Barak, 5 Ihe Israelites oppressed by Midian, 6 Gideon's army, 7 The Ephraimites pacified, 8 Abimelech made king, 9 Tola judgeth Israel, 10 Jephthah's rash vow 11 The Ephraimites slain, 12 Samson bom,*. 13 ; Samson's marriage and riddle, . . 14 j Samson is denied his wife 15 Delilah's falsehood to Samson, ... 16 Micah's idolatry, 17 The Danites seek an inheritance, . . 18 The Levite and his concubine, ... 19 The complaint of the Levite 20 Benjamin's desolation bewailed, . . 21 BUTH. Elimelech driven into Moab, 1 Ruth gleaneth in Boaz's field, .... 2 Boaz's bounty to Ruth, 3 Boaz marrieth Ruth, 4 FIRST BOOK OF SAMUEL, Samuel bom, 1 Hannah's song, 2 The Lord calleth Samuel, 3 Eli's death, 4 Dagon falleth before the ark, .... 5 The ark sent back, 6 The Israelites repent, 7 The Israelites desire a king, 8 Samuel entertaineth Saul, 9 Saul anointed, 10 The Ammonites smitten 11 Samuel's integrity, 12 Saul reproved, 13 Saul's victories, 14 Saul spareth Agag, 15 Samuel anointeth David, 16 David slayeth Goliath, 17 Jonathan's love to David, 18 Saul's jealousy of David, 19 David and Jonathan constilt, . ... 20 David feigns himself mad, 21 Nob destroyed 22 David rescueth Keilah, 23 David spareth Saul, 24 The death of Samuel, 25 David findeth Saul asleep, 26 David fleeth to Gath, 27 Saul consults a witch, 28 Achish dismisseth David, 29 Amalekites spoil Ziklag, 30 . Saul and his sons slain, .-.31 B 8EC0ND BOOK OF SAMUEL. Uavid laments Saul, 1 David made king of Judah, 2 Joab killeth Abner, 3 Ish-bosheth murdered, 4 David's age and reign, 5 Uzzah smitten, 6 God's promise to David, 7 David's officers, 8 David sends for Mephibosheth, ... 9 Hanun's villany 10 David's adultery, 11 jVathan's parable, 12 Amnon and Tamar, 13 Absalom's return, 14 Absalom's policy, 15 Shimei curseth David, 16 Ahithophel hangeth himself, 17 Absalom slain by Joab, 18 Shimei is pardoned, 19 Sheba's revolt, 20 Saul's sons hanged, 21 David's thanksgiving, 22 David's faith, 23 David numbereth the people, .... 24 FIRST BOOK OF KINGS. Solomon anointed king, 1 David's death, 2 Solomon chooseth wisdom, 3 Solomon's prosperity, 4 Hiram and Solomon agree, 5 The building of the temple 6 Ornaments of the temple, 7 The temple dedicated, 8 God's covenant with Solomon, .... 9 The queen of Sheba, 10 Ahijah's prophecy, 11 The ten tribes revolt, 12 Jeroboam's hand withereth, 13 Abijah's sickness and death, 14 Jeroboam's sin punished, 15 Jericho rebuilt, 16 The widow's son raised, 17 Elijah obtaineth rain, 18 Elisha followeth Elijah, 19 Samaria besieged, 20 Naboth stoned, 21 Ahab seduced, 22 SECOND BOOK OF KINGS. Moab rebeUeth, . . . .' 1 Elijah's translation, 2 Moabites defeated, 3 The widow's oil multiplied, 4 Naaman cleansed, 5 A famine in Samaria, 6 Plenty in Samaria, 7 Ben-hadad killed, 8 Jezebel eaten by dogs, 9 Prophets of Baal slain, 10 Jehoash anointed king, 11 The temple repaired, 12 Elisha's death 13 Amariah reigneth, 14 Azariah's leprosy, 15 Ahaz's wicked reign, 16 Ten tribes taken captive, 17 Rab-shakeh's blasphemy, 18 Hezekiah's prayer, 19 Hezekiah's death, 20 Manasseh's iniquity, 21 Huldah prophesieth 22 Josiah destroyeth the idolaters, ... 23 Judah taken captive, 24 The temple destroyed, 25 I. CHRONICLES. Adam's line to Noah, 1 The posterity of Israel, 2 The sons of David 3 The posterity of Judah, 4 The line of Reuben, 5 The sons of Levi, 6 The sons of Issachar, 7 The sons of Benjamin, 8 The genealogies of Israel and Judah, 9 Saul's overthrow and death, 10 David made king of Israel, 11 The armies that helped David, ... 12 David fetcheth the ark, 13 Hiram's kindness to David, 14 David bringeth the ark to Zion, . . 15 David's psalm of thanksgiving, ... 16 Nathan's message to David, 17 David's victories, 18 David's messengers ill-treated, ... 19 Rabbah taken and spoiled, 20 The plague stayed, 21 Preparation for the temple, 22 Solomon made king, 23 The order of Aaron's sons, 24 The number of the singers, 25 The division of the porters, 26 The twelve captains, 27 David's exhortation, 28 David's reign and death, 29 II, CHRONICLES. Solomon's ofi'ering, 1 Solomon sendeth to Huram, 2 The building of the temple, 3 The vessels of the temple, 4 The temple finished, 5 Solomon blesseth the people, 6 Solomon's sacrifice, 7 Solomon buildeth cities, 8 The queen of Sheba visiteth Solomon, 9 Rehoboam made king, 10 Judah strengthened, 11 Rehoboam's reign and death, .... 12 Abijah overcometh Jeroboam, .... 13 Asa destroyeth idolatry, 14 Asa's covenant with God, 15 Asa's death and burial, 16 Jehoshaphat's good reign, 17 Micaiah's prophecy, 18 Jehoshaphat's care for justice, ... 19 Jehoshaphat's fast and prayer, ... 20 Jehoram's wicked reign, 21 Ahaziah's wicked reign, 22 Joash made king, 23 Zechariah stoned, 24 The Edomites overcome, 25 Uzziah's leprosy, 26 Jothara's good reign, 27 Ahaz's wicked reign 28 Hezekiah's good reign, 29 The passover proclaimed, 30 Provision for the priests, 31 Hezekiah's death, 32 Manasseh's wicked reign, 33 Josiah's good reign, 34 Josiah slain in battle 35 Jerusalem destroyed, 36 EZRA. The proclamation of Cyrus, 1 The people return from Babylon, . . 2 The altar erected,. 3 The decree of Artaxerxcs, 4 Tatnai's letter to Darius 5 The temple finished, 6 Ezra goeth to Jerusalem, 7 CHAP Ezra keepeth a fast, 8 Ezra's prayer, 9 Ezra's mourning, 10 NEHEMIAH Nehemiah mourneth for Jerusalem, 1 Artaxerxes encourageth Nehemiah, 2 The names of the builders, 3 Nehemiah appointeth a watch, ... 4 Reformation of usury, 5 Sanballat's practices, 6 Hanani and Hananiah's charge, . . 7 The reading of the law, 8 A solemn fast appointed, 9 The points of the covenant, 10 Who dwelt at Jerusalem, 11 The high priest's succession, .... 12 Divers abuses reformed, 13 ESTHER. Ahasuerus's royal feast, 1 Esther made queen, 2 Haman despised by Mordecai, .... 3 The mourning of the Jews, 4 Esther obtaineth the king's favour, 5 Mordecai's good services, 6 Haman is hanged, 7 The rejoicing of the Jews, 8 Haman's ten sons hanged, 9 Mordecai's advancement, 10 JOB. Job's losses and temptations, .... 1 Job smitten with biles 2 Job curseth the day of his birth, , . 3 Eliphaz reproveth Job, 4 Afflictions are from God, 5 Job wisheth for death, 6 Job excuseth his desire of death, . 7 Bildad sheweth God's justice, .... 8 The innocent often afflicted, 9 Job expoEtulateth with God, . . , . . 10 Zophar reproveth Job, 11 God's omnipotence maintained, ... 12 Job's confidence in God, 13 The conditions of man's life, 14 Eliphaz reproveth Job, 15 Job reproveth his friends, 16 Job's appeal to God, 17 Bildad reproveth Job, 18 Job's complaint of his friends, . . . 19 The portion of the wicked, 20 The destruction of the wicked, ... 21 Job accused of divers sins, 22 God's decree is immutable, 23 Sin goeth often unpunished, 24 Man cannot be justified before God, 25 Job reproveth Bildad, 26 The hypocrite is without hope, ... 27 Wisdom is the gift of God 28 Job bemoaneth himself, 29 Job's honour turned to contempt, . 30 Job professeth his integrity, 31 Elihu reproveth Job, 32 Elihu reasoneth with Job, 33 God cannot be unjust, 34 Comparison not to be made with God, 35 The justice of God's ways, 36 God's great works, 37 God's wisdom is unsearchable, ... 38 God's power in his creatures, .... 39 Job humbleth himself to God, .... 10 5 C0:^TENT8. CHAP. God's power in the creation, 41 Job's age and death 42 PSALMS. PSAIM Happiness of the godly, 1 The kingdom of Christ, 2 The security of God's protection, . . 3 David prayeth for audience, 4 David's profession of his faith, ... 5 David's complaint in sickness, .... 6 The destruction of the wicked, ... 7 God's love to man, 8 God praised for his judgments, ... 9 The outrage of the wicked, 10 God's providence and justice, .... 11 David craveth God's help, 12 David boasteth of divine mercy, . . 13 The natural man described, 14 A citizen of Zion described, 15 David's hope of his calling, 16 David's hope and confidence, 17 David praiseth God, 18 David prayeth for grace, 19 The church's confidence in God, . . 20 A thanksgiving for victory, 21 David's complaint and prayer, ... 22 David's confidence in God's grace, . 23 God's worship in the world, 24 David's confidence in prayer 25 David resorteth unto God 26 David's love to God's service, .... 27 David blesseth God, 28 Why God must be honoured, .... 29 David's praise for deliverance, .... 30 David rejoiceth in God's mercy, ... 31 Who are blessed, . . . .• 32 God is to be praised, 33 Those blessed who trust in God, . . 34 David prayeth for his safety, .... 35 The excellency of God's mercy, ... 36 David persuadeth to patience 37 David moveth God to compassion, . 38 The brevity of life, 39 Obedience the best sacrifice, 40 God's care of the poor, 41 David's zeal to serve God, 42 David prayeth to be restored, .... 43 The church's complaint to God, . . 44 The majesty of Christ's kingdom, . 45 The church's confidence in God, , . 46 The kingdom of Christ, 47 The privileges of the church, .... 48 Worldly prosperity contemned, ... 49 God's majesty in the church, .... 50 David's prayer and confession, ... 51 David's confidence in God, 52 The natural man described, 53 David's prayer for salvation, 54 David's complaint in prayer 55 David's promise of praise 56 David in prayer fleeth to God, .... 57 David describeth the wicked, 58 David prayeth for deliverance, ... 59 David's comfort in God's promises, 60 David voweth perpetual service, . . 61 No trust in worldly things, 62 David's thirst for God, 63 David's complaint of his enemies, . 64 The blessedness of God's chosen, . . 65 David cxhorteth to praise God, ... 66 A prayer for God's kingdom, .... 67 A prayer at the removing of the ark, 68 David's complaint in affliction, ... 69 Duvid's prayer for the godly 70 6 David's prayer for perseverance, . . 71 David's prayer for Solomon, 72 The righteous sustained, 73 David prayeth for the sanctuary, . . 74 David rebuketh the proud, 75 God's majesty in the church, .... 76 David's combat with diffidence, ... 77 God's wrath against Israel 78 The psalmist's complaint, 79 David's prayer for the church, ... 80 An exhortation to praise God, .... 81 David reproveth the judges, 82 The church's enemies, 83 David longeth for the sanctuary, . . 84 David prayeth for mercies, 85 David's complaint of the proud, . . 86 The nature and glory of the church, 87 David's grievous complaint, 88 God praised for his power, 89 God's providence set forth, 90 The state of the godly 91 God praised for his great works, . . 92 The majesty of Christ's kingdom, . 93 David's complaint of impiety, .... 94 The danger of tempting God, .... 95 God praised for his greatness, .... 96 The majesty of God 97 All creatures exhorted to praise God, 98 God to be worshipped, 99 God to be praised cheerfully, .... 100 David's profession of godliness, . . 101 God's mercies to be recorded, . . . 102 God blessed for his constancy, . . . 103 God wonderful in providence, . . . 104 The plagues of Egypt, 105 Israel's rebellion, 106 God's manifold providence, 107 David's confidence in God, 108 David's complaint of his enemies, 109 The kingdom of Christ, 110 God praised for his works, Ill The happiness of the godly, 112 God praised for his mercy, 113 An exhortation to praise, 114 The vanity of idols, 115 David studieth to be thankful, . . .116 God praised for his mercy and truth, 117 David's trust in God, 118 Meditation, prayer, and praise, . . 119 David prayeth against Doeg, .... 120 The safety of the godly, 121 David's joy for the church, 122 The godly's confidence in God, . . 123 The church blesseth God, 124 A prayer for the godly, 125 The church prayeth for mercies, . 126 The virtue of God's blessing, .... 127 Those blessed that fear God, .... 128 The haters of the church cursed, . 129 God to be hoped in, 130 David professeth his humility, ... 131 David's care for the ark, 132 The benefits of the saints' com- munion, 133 An exhortation to bless God, .... 134 God praised for his judgments, . . 135 God praised for manifold mercies, 136 The constancy of the Jews, 137 David's confidence in God, 138 David defieth the wicked, 139 David's prayer for deliverance, . . 140 David prayeth for sincerity, .... 141 David's comfort in trouble, 142 David complaineth of his grief, . . 143 David's prayer for his kingdom, . . 144 FSAtH God's help to the godly, 145 David voweth perpetual praise to God 146 God praised for his providence, . . 147 All creatures should praise God, . 148 God praised for his benefits, 149 God praised upon instruments, . . 150 THE PROVERBS. CHAP. The use of the proverbs, 1 The benefit of wisdom, 2 Exhortation to sundry duties, .... 3 Persuasions to obedience, 4 The mischiefs of whoredom, 5 Seven things hateful to God, 6 Description of a harlot, 7 The call of wisdom, 8 The doctrine of wisdom, 9 Virtues and vices contrasted, .... 10 Continued, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24 Observations about kings, 25 Sundry maxims, 26 Sundry maxims, 27 Observations of impiety, 28 Of public government, 29 Agur's prayer, 30 Lemuel's lesson of chastity, 31 ECCLESIASTES. The vanity of all human things, . . 1 Wisdom and folly have one end, . . 2 A time for all things, 3 The good of contentment, 4 The vanity of riches, 5 The conclusion of vanities 6 Remedies against vanities 7 Kings are to be respected, 8 Wisdom is better than strength, . . 9 Of wisdom and folly, 10 Directions for charity, 11 The preacher's care to edify, 12 THE SONG OF SOLOMON. The church's love to Christ, 1 Christ's care of the church, 2 The church glorieth in Christ, ... 3 The graces of the church, 4 Christ's love for his church, 5 The church's faith in Christ, 6 The graces of the church 7 The calling of the Gentiles, 8 ISAIAH. Isaiah's complaint of Judah, 1 Christ's kingdom prophesied, .... 2 The oppression of the rulers, 3 Christ's kingdom a sanctuary, ... 4 God's judgments for sin, 5 Isaiah's vision of God's glory, .... 6 Christ promised, 7 Israel and Judah threatened, .... 8 The church's joy in Christ's birth, 9 God's judgments upon Israel, .... 10 The calling of the Gentiles, 11 Thanksgiving for God's mercies, . . 12 Babylon threatened, 13 Israel's restoration, 14 The lamentable state of Moab, ... 15 Moab exhorted to obedience, 16 Syria and Israel threatened, 17 0HA« God's care of his people, 18 The confusion of Egypt, 19 Egypt and Ethiopia's captivity, ... 20 The fall of Babylon, 21 The invasion of Jewry, 22 Tyre's miserable overthrow, 23 Judgments of God for sin, 24 The prophet praiseth God, 25 A song of praise to God, 26 God's care of his vineyard, 27 Ephraim threatened, 28 God's judgment on Jerusalem, ... 29 God's mercies towards hia^hurch, . 3G An exhortation to turn to God, ... 31 Desolation foreshewn, 32 The privileges of the godly, 33 God revengeth his church, 34 The blessings of the gospel, ..... 35 Rab-shakeh insulteth Hezekiah, . . 36 Hezekiah's prayer, 37 Hezekiah's thanksgiving, 38 Babylonian captivity foretold, .... 39 The promulgation of the gospel, . . 40 God's mercies to his church 41 Christ's mission to the Gentiles, . . 42 God comforteth his church, 43 The vanity of idols, 44 God calleth Cyrus, 45 Idols not to be compared with God, 46 God's judgment upon Babylon, ... 47 The intent of prophecy, 48 Christ sent to the Gentiles, 49 . Christ's sufi"erings and patience, . . 50 The certainty of God's salvation, . . 51 Christ's free redemption, 52 The humiliation of Christ, 53 The church's enlargement, 54 The tiappy state of believers, 55 Exhortation to holiness, 56 God reproveth the Jews, ........ 57 Hypocrisy reproved, 58 The covenant of the Redeemer, ... 59 The glory of the church, 60 The office of Christ . 61 God's promises to his church, .... 62 Christ sheweth his power to save, . 63 The church's prayer, 64 The calling of the Gentiles, 65 The growth of the church, 66 JEREMIAH. The calling of Jeremiah, 1 Israel is spoiled for his sins, 2 God's mercy to Judah, 3 Israel called to repentance, 4 God's judgments upon the Jews, . . 5 Enemies sent against Judah, .... 6 Jeremiah's call for repentance, ... 7 The calamities of the -Jews, Jeremiah's lamentation, 9 The vanity of idols, 10 God's covenant proclaimed 11 The prosperity of the wicked 12 An exhortation to repentance, . . .13 The prophet's prayer, 14 Jeremiah's complaint, 15 The utter ruin of the Jews, 16 The captivity of Judah, 17 The type of the potter, 18 The desolation of the -Jews, 19 Pashur smiteth .Jeremiah, 20 Nebuchadnezzar's war, 21 The judgment of Shallum, 22 Restoration of God's people, 23 CONTENTS. CHAP. The type of good and bad figs, ... 24 Jeremiah reproveth the Jews, .... 25 Jeremiah is arraigned, 26 Nebuchadnezzar's conquests, .... 27 Hananiah's prophecy 28 Jeremiah's letter, 29 The return of the Jews, 30 The restoration of Israel, 31 Jeremiah imprisoned, 32 Christ the Branch promised, ..... 33 Zedekiah's fate foretold, 34 God blesseth the Rechabites, 35 Jeremiah's prophecies, 36 The Chaldeans' siege raised 37 Jeremiah oast into a dungeon, .... 38 Jerusalem is taken, 39 Jeremiah set at liberty, 40 Ishmael killeth Gedaliah, 41 Johanan promiseth obedience, .... 42 Jeremiah carried to Egypt, ..<... 43 Judah's desolation, 44 Baruch comforted, 45 Overthrow of Pharaoh's army, ... 46 The Philistines' destruction, . , 47 The judgment of Moab, 48 The restoration of Elam 49 The redemption of Israel, 50 God's severe judgment, 51 Zedekiah's wicked reign, 52 LAMENTATIONS. Jerusalem's misery, 1 Israel's misery lamented, 2 Sorrows of the righteous, 3 Zion's pitiful estate, 4 Zion's complaint, 5 EZEKIEL. Ezekiel's vision, 1 Ezekiel's commission, 2 Ezekiel eateth the roll, 3 The type of a siege, 4 The type of hair, 5 Israel threatened, 6 Israel's desolation, 7 Vision of jealousy, 8 The marked preserved, 9 Vision of coals of fire, 10 The princes' presumption, 11 The type of removing, 12 Lying prophets 13 Idolaters exhorted 14 The rejection of Jerusalem, 15 "God's love to Jerusalem, 16 The eagles and the vine, 17 Parable of sour grapes, 18 Of the lion's whelps, 19 Israel's rebellions, 20 Prophecy against Jerusalem, .... 21 Jerusalem's sins, 22 Aholah and Aholibah 23 Jerusalem's destruction, . 24 Ammonites threatened, 25 The fall of Tyrus 26 Tyrus' rich supply 27 Zidon threatened, 28 The judgment of Pharaoh, 29 Desolation of Egypt, 30 The glory and fall of Assyria, .... 31 The fall of Egypt, 32 Ezekiel admonished, 33 God's care of his flock, 34 r^^ " t CHAP. Israel comforted, 36 Vision of dry bones, 37 The malice of Gog, 38 Israel's victory over Gog, 39 Description of the temple, 40 Ornaments of the temple, 41 The priests' chambers, 42 Return of God's glory, 43 The priests reproved 44 Division of the land, 45 Ordinances for the princes, 46 Vision of the holy waters, 47 Portions of the twelve tribes, .... 48 DANIEL. Jehoiakim's captivity, 1 Daniel advanced, . , 2 Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, 3 Nebuchadnezzar's pride and fall, . 4 Belshazzar's impious feast, 5 Daniel in the lions' den, 6 Vision of four beasts, 7 Vision of the ram, 8 Daniel's confession, 9 Daniel comforted, 10 Overthrow of Persia, 11 Israel's deliverance, 12 HOSEA. Judgments for whoredom, 1 The idolatry of the people, 2 The desolation of Israel, 3 Judgment threatened, 4 Israel a treacherous people, 5 Exhortation to repentance 6 Reproof of manifold sins 7 Israel threatened, 8 Captivity of Israel, 9 Israel's impiety, 10 Israel's ingratitude to God, 11 Ephraim reproved, 12 Ephraim's glory vanished, 13 Blessings promised, 14 JOEL. God's sundry judgments, 1 Exhortation to repentance, 2 God's judgments against his people's enemies, 3 AMOS. God's judgments upon Syria, .... 1 God's wrath against Moab, 2 Judgments against Israel, 3 God reproveth Israel, 4 A lamentation for Israel, 5 Israel's wantonness plagued, Judgments of the grasshoppers, ... 7 Israel's end typified, 8 Israel's restoration promised, .... 9 0BADIA9. Edom's destruction for their pride and violence, 1 JONAH Jonah sent to Nineveh, 1 The prayer of -Jonah, 2 The Ninevites' repentance Z Jonah repines at God's mercy, ... 4 UICAH. CBAP. . 1 God's wrath against Jacob, .... Against oppression, 2 The cruelty of the princes, 3 The church's glory, 4 The birth of Christ, 5 God's controversy, 6 The church's complaint, 7 NAHUM. The majesty of God, 1 God's armies against Nineveh, .... 2 The ruin of Nineveh, 3 HABAKKUK. Habakkuk's complaint, 1 Judgment on the Chaldeans, 2 Habakkuk's prayer, 3 ZEPHANIAH. God's severe judgments, 1 Exhortation to repentance 2 Jerusalem sharply reproved, 3 HAGGAI. The people reproved, 1 Glory of the second temple 2 ZECHARIAH. Exhortation to repentance, 1 Redemption of Zion, 2 The type of Joshua, 3 The golden candlestick, 4 Curse of thieves, 5 Vision of the chariots, 6 Captives' inquiry of fasting, 7 Jerusalem's restoration, 8 The coming of Christ, 9 God to be sought unto, 10 Destruction of Jerusalem, 11 Judah's restoration, 12 Jerusalem's repentance, 13 Jerusalem's enemies plagued, .... 14 MALACHI. Israel's unkindness 1 The priests reproved, 2 The majesty of Christ, 3 Judgments of the wicked, 4 MATTHEW. The genealogy of Christ, 1 Christ's nativity, 2 The preaching of John Baptist, ... 3 Christ tempted, 4 Christ's sermon on the mount, ... 5 Of alms and prayer, 6 Rash judgment reproved, 7 Christ's miracles, 8 Matthew called, 9 The apostles sent forth, 10 John sendeth to Christ, 11 Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost, 12 Parable of the sower, 13 John Baptist beheaded, 14 The scribes reproved, 15 The sign of Jonas 16 Transfiguration of Christ 17 Christ teacheth humility, 18 Christ healeth the sick, 19 The labourers in the vineyard, ... 20 The fig-tree cursed, 21 The marriage of the king's son, ... 22 The Pharisees exposed, 23 Destruction of the temple foretold, . 24 Parable of ten virgins, 25 Judas betrayeth Christ, 26 Christ crucified 27 Christ's resurrection, 28 MARK. Baptism of Christ, 1 Matthew called, 2 The apostles chosen, 3 Parable of the sower 4 Christ heals the bloody issue, .... 5 Christ walks on the sea, 6 The Syrophenician woman, 7 The multitude fed, 8 Jesus transfigured, 9 Children brought to Christ, 10 The barren fig-tree, 11 The widow and her two mites, ... 12 The destruction of the temple foretold, 13 Peter denieth Christ, 14 Crucifixion of Christ, 15 Resurrection of Christ, 16 LTTKE. Christ's conception, 1 Christ's circumcision, 2 John's testimony of Christ, 3 Christ tempted by Satan, 4 Miraculous draught of fishes, .... 5 The twelve apostles chosen, 6 Christ's testimony of John, 7 Jairus' daughter raised, 8 How to attain eternal life, 9 Seventy disciples sent out, 10 A dumb devil cast out, 11 Covetousness to be avoided, 12 The crooked woman healed, 13 The great supper, 14 The prodigal son, 15 The unjust steward, 16 The power of faith, 17 The importunate widow, 18 Zaccheus called, 19 Parable of the vineyard, 20 The widow's two mites, 21 Christ condemned, 22 Christ's death and burial, . 23 Christ's resurrection, 24 JOHN. The divinity of Christ, , 1 Water turned into wine, 2 Necessity of regeriuration, 3 The woman of Samaria, 4 The impotent man healed, 5 Five thousand fed, 6 Christ teacheth in the temple, .... 7 Christ's doctrine justified, 8 The blind healed, 9 Christ the good shepherd, 10 Lazarus raised, 11 Christ foretelleth his death, . . . . 12 Christ's humility, 13 The Comforter promised, . . . . 14 Christ the true 'ine, . , . . K 7 CONTEJJ^TS. OHAT. Christ warneth his disciples of their sufferings, 16 Christ's prayer, 17 Jesus betrayed 18 Christ's death and burial, 19 Christ's resurrection, 20 Christ appeareth to his disciples, . . 21 ACTS. Matthias chosen, 1 Peter's sermon, 2 The lame healed, 3 Peter and John imprisoned, 4 Ananias and Sapphira 5 Seven deacons chosen, 6 Stephen stoned, 7 Philip planteth a church in Samaria, 8 Saul's conversion, 9 Peter's vision, 10 Peter's defence, 11 Herod killeth James, 12 Paul preacheth at Antioch, 13 Paul stoned, 14 Circumcision disputed, 15 Timothy circumcised, 16 Paul persecuted, 17 Paul preacheth at Corinth, 18 Exorcists beaten, 19 Eutychus raised to life, 20 Paul goeth to Jerusalem, 21 Paul's defence, 22 Paul smitten, 23 Paul accused before Felix, 24 Paul appealeth to Cesar, 25 Agrippa almost a Christian, 26 Paul shipwrecked, 27 A viper fastens on Paul's hand, ... 28 ROMANS. Paul greeteth the Romans, 1 Who are justified, 2 Justification by faith, 3 Abraham's faith acceptable, 4 Sin and death came by Adam, ... 5 Dying to sin, 6 The law not sin, 7 "What frees from condemnation, . . 8 Calling of the Gentiles, 9 Paul's prayer for Israel, 10 All Israel are not cast off, 11 Love required, 12 Love the fulfilling of the law, .... 13 How to use Christian liberty, .... 14 The intent of the Scriptures, 15 Paul's salutations, 16 I. CORINTHIANS. The wisdom of God, 1 Christ the foundation, 2 Christians are God's temple, 3 % Distinctions are from God, 4 The incestuous person, 5 Law forbid brethren, 6 Paul treateth of marriage, 7 Of meats offered to idols, 8 Paul's zeal to gain converts, 9 Old examples, 10 Rules for divine worship, 11 Spiritual gifts are diverse, 12 Charity commended, 13 Of strange tongues, 14 Of Christ's resurrection, 15 Paul commendeth Timothy, 16 II. CORINTHIANS. Consolation in trouble, 1 Paul's success in preaching, 2 The excellency of the gospel, 3 The Christian's paradox, . . ; 4 Paul assured of immortality, 5 Exhortations to purity, 6 Godly sorrow profitable, 7 Liberality extolled, 8 Bounty praised, 9 Paul's spiritual might, 10 Paul's godly boasting, 11 Paul's revelations 12 Paul's charge, 13 GALATIANS. Of their leaving the gospel, 1 Peter reproved, 2 Justification by faith 3 Christ freeth us from the law, .... 4 The liberty of the gospel, 5 Lenity recommended, 6 EPHESIANS. Of election and adoption, 1 Christ our peace, 2 The hidden mystery 3 Exhortation to unity, 4 Exhortation to love, 5 The Christian armour, 6 PHILIPPIANS. Paul's prayer to God, 1 Exhortation to humility, 2 All loss for Christ, 3 General exhortations, 4 COLOSSIANS. Christ described, 1 Exhortation to constancy, 2 Household duties, 3 Prayer recommended, 4 I. THESSALONIANS. CHAP. History of their conversion, 1 How the gospel was preached to the Thessalonians, 2 Paul's love in sending Timothy, . . 3 Exhortation to godliness, 4 Description of Christ's coming, ... 5 II. THESSALONIANS. Comfort against persecution, 1 Of steadfastness in the truth, .... 2 To avoid idleness, 3 I. TIMOTHY. Paul's charge to Timothy, 1 Prayers made for all men, 2 Of bishops and deacons, 3 Apostasy foretold, 4 Of widows and elders, 5 The gain of godliness, 6 II. TIMOTHY Paul's love to Timothy, 1 Exhortation to Timothy, 2 All Scripture inspired, 3 Qualification of ministers, 4 TITUS. Qualifications for ministers, 1 Christians' duty, 2 Paul directeth what to teach, and what not, 3 PHILEMON. Philemon's faith commended, .... 1 HEBREWS. Christ far above angels, . . . , Obedience due to Christ, . . . , Christ above Moses, The Christian's rest, , Of Christ's priesthood, .... The danger of apostasy, . . . , Melchisedec and Christ, . . . . A new covenant, The sacrifices of the law, . . . Christ's perfect sacrifice, . . . The power of faith, Divers exhortations, , Obedience to spiritual rulers, , , 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 . 5 , 6 , 7 . 8 , 9 10 11 .12 ,13 JAMES. Wisdom to be sought of God, Of faitii and works, CEAP The truly wise, 3 Against covetousncss, 4 The trial of faith, 5 I. PETER. Of God's spiritual graces, 1 Christ the corner-stone, 2 Duty of wives and husbands, 3 Of ceasing from sin, 4 The duty of elders, 5 II. PETER. Exhortation to duties, 1 False teachers foretold, 2 Certainty of judgment, •. . . . 3 I. JOHN. Christ's person described 1 Christ our advocate, and propitia- tion, 2 God's great love, 3 Try the spirits, 4 The three witnesses, 5 II. JOHN. An elect lady exhorted, '. 1 III. JOHN. Gains' piety commended, 1 jnsE. Of constancy in the faith, 1 REVELATION. Of the coming of Christ, 1 Balaam's doctrine, 2 The key of David, 3 The vision of a throne, 4 The book with seven seals, 5 The seven seals opened 6 The number of the sealed, 7 Seven angels with trumpets, 8 A star falleth from heaven, 9 The book eaten, 10 The two witnesses 11 The red dragon, 12 The beast with seven heads, 13 The harvest of the world, 14 The seven angels with the seven last plagues, 15 Of the vials of wrath, 16 The scarlet whore, 17 The fall of Babylon, 18 The lamb's marriage 19 The first resurrection, 20 The heavenly Jerusalem described, 21 The tree of life 22 HISTORY OF THE TRANSLATION OP THE ENGLISH BIBLE. The Scriptures were originally written upon rolls of parch- ment, similar, probably, to those which are to be seen in the holy place of Jewish synagogues at the present day. These manuscripts were copied with the utmost oare. Many versions of them were made from the original Hebrew and Greek into other tongues. The various manuscripts which have come down to the present day, all agree essentially in their contents. This is admitted both by believers and unbelievers. By whom, and at what time, Christianity was first introduced into the British Isles, cannot now be ascertained with any degree of precision. It is certain, however, that many manuscript copies of the Scriptures, or parts of Scripture, in the Saxon tongue, existed at a very early date. One translation of the Psalms is ascribed to King Alfred. For several centuries after this, the general reading of the Bible was prohibited by the Papal See, whose supremacy was then felt and acknowledged. The first translations of the Bible into English were previous to the invention of printing. They were the result of incalculable labor, and expense of time. Transcripts were obtained with great difficulty, and, being rare, were purchased at a price which seems to us incredible. The monks who employed their time, in lone seclusion, in executing these beautiful manusoa'ipt copies of the Word of God, knew not fcr what vast and glorious results they were laboring : like the electric chain, unconscious itself of the tremendous power it is transmitting to others. The first person who conceived the idea of giving to his coun- trymen the whole Bible in the English tongue, was the ill-ustrious H Reformer, John Wicklifie. With the assistance of the ripest ™ scholars among his followers, he completed a translation of the Old and New Testaments in the year 1384. This version was not made from the original Hebrew and Greek Scriptures, of which no copies existed at that time in Western Europe, bufr-'from the Latin Vulgate, the celebrated translation made by Jerome in the fourth century of the Christian era. For a period of a hundred and thirty years, Wicklifi'e's translation was the only one in the English language. No book, before the invention of printing, ever had such facilities for wide circulation. It was at once pul into tlie hands of the itinerant preaohers, who, under the aus- pices of Wicklifie, had traversed every part of England, and were fully acquainted with the wants of the population. When first sent abroad, moreover, it enjoyed the favor of Ann of Bohemia, the accomplished wife of Richard II., who was herself a decided student of the Scriptures. Nearly twenty years elapsed before its progress was materially checked by persecution. The charac- ter of this version furnished, for all time, the type and pattern of the English Bible. Its homely and childlike phraseology became conseci-ated in the English mind as the appropriate medium of inspii'atiou. The subsequent versions which have found favor with the common people, have been the off'shoots of this parent stock. Whatever improvements they may have received, they are in all essential points but reproductions of that which was translated into English — but not printed — in the fourteenth cen- tury, by Wicklifie. The next attempt at English translation was the version of the New Testament by William Tindal, sometimes printed Tyndale. The day had begun to dawn. It was not in the power of man to roll back the "living wheels " which the prophet saw. A child may put in motion the nicely-poised rocking stone, but the arm of a giant cannot stay it. The art of printing was invented. The Reformation had commenced, and Europe was beginning to shake with the volcanic fires which were rumbling beneath her. Already had Luther begun to give his German Bible to his coun- trymen, when Tindal, who had been forced to leave his own country by persecution, was led to^ translate the New Testament into English from the original Greek, and publish it in Holland for the benefit of the English nation. In this undertaking he was assisted by the learned John Fryth, and a friar called Wil- liam Roye, both of whom afterwards suffered death as heretics. The work appeared in the year 1526, and makes the first printed edition of any part of the Bible in the English language. In the same year. Cardinal Wolsey and the bishops consulted together on the subject of the translation, and published a prohibition against it in all their dioceses, charging it with false and hereti- cal glosses, wickedly brought in to corrupt the Word of God. Still many copies continued to make their way into the country ; whereupon, to enforce the prohibition, Tonstal, bishop of London, bouo-ht up all the copies he could find, and committed them to tlie flames at St. Paul's Cross. This had a hateful appearance to the people, and only led them to look ufter the Scriptures more earn- estly than before. Several other editions of this translation were published in Holland, before the year 1530, and found a ready sale. In that year a royal proclamation was issued, for totally sup- pressing the translation of the Scriptures, " corrupted by Wil- liam Tindal." The king, it was said, would, at a suitable time, 2 HISTORY OF THE TRANSLATION OP THE ENGLISH BIBLE. provide a fair and learned translation for the use of the nation, if it should be considered expedient. All this while Tindal had been going forward with the work of translating the Old Testa- ment, and this same year accordingly (1530) appeared KTs edi- tion of the five books of Moses. He afterward translated all the liistorical books, besides revising and correcting his translation of the New Testament. In 1531, through the influence of his enemies in England, he was seized and imprisoned at Villefort, near Brussels, and after a confinement of years, he was con- demned to death by the emperor's decree, in an Assembly at Augsburgh, in consequence of which he was strangled, and had his body afterwards reduced to ashes. His dying praj^er, re- peated with much earnestness, was, " Lord, open the king of England's eyes." In the year 1535, appeared the Bible of Miles Coverdale, the first printed edition of the entire Scriptures in the English lan- guage. This was dedicated to the king, Henry VIII, and seems to have been substantially Tindal's translation, as far as he had gone, filled out by his friend Coverdale himself, with what was wanted to make up a version of the whole Bible. It was called, however, a " special translation," and did not agree alto- gether with Tindal's, and besides, it omitted Tindal's prefaces and notes, which had been ofi'ensive to many. It was probably published at Zurich, in Switzerland, and on the last page were the words : "Frynted in the yeare of our Lorde, 1535, and fynished, the fourth day of October." After this, versions of the Scriptures were multiplied. There was Taverner''s Bible, which was little more than a revision of Tindal. In 1540, a reprint of Tindal's whole Bible was published by Archbishop Cranmer. In 1558, the Geneva Bible made its appearance, which was the work of the English exiles who had taken refuge in Switzerland from the religious persecutions in their own country, and which was highly valued among the Puritans, chiefly, perhaps, on account of the brief annotations that went along with it, which came all of the Cal- vinistic school. In 1568, Archbishop Parker, by royal command, undertook to form, with the help of several learned men, chiefly bishops, a version of the '^ Great Bible, ''^ which had been published, in 1539, for the use of the Church, so as to have a copy free from the popish charge of being a false translation. This was called, for distinction, the Bishops'' Bible. The Douay Bible was translated by several English Catholics, who had once been connected with the University of Oxford, but who, on the accession of Elizabeth to the English throne, had fled to the Continent, and found refuge in tlie Romish seminaries of Douay and Rheims. The New Testament, in this version, w^as published in 1582, and the Old Testament in 1610. It was made from the Latin Vulgate, in preference to the Greek and Hebrew Scriptures. But as yet there was no common standard. To other times was reserved tlic emission of that version of the Sacred Text which we now possess, wliich generally passes b}'' the name of King James's Bible, during whose reign, and at whose instance, the translation was undertaken, and to whom it is dedicated ; and which, we believe, is destined to stand to the end of time, as one of the most splendid monuments of scholar- ship and success the world has ever seen. James came to the throne in 1003. As complaints abounded on the subject of religion, a conference was held at Hampton Court the following year, for the purpose of settling the order and peace of the Church. Here a number of objections were urged against the translation of the Bible then in use, and the result was a determination on the part of his majesty to have a new version made, such as might be worthy to be established as the uniform text of the nation. Fifty-four learned and pious men were accordingly appointed to perform the important service, who were to be divided into six separate classes, and to have the Bible distributed in parts according to this division, that every class might have its own parcel to translate at a particular place by itself. In ever}^ company, each single individual was required flrst to translate the entire portion assigned to that company, then they were to compare these versions together, and, on con- sultation, unite in one text the common judgment of all, after which, the several companies were to communicate their parts each one to all the rest, that in the end the entire work might have the consent and approbation of the whole number of trans- lators together. In addition to this, an order was issued by the king, making it incumbent on all the bishops in the land, to inform of all such learned men within their several dioceses, as having special skill in the Hebrew and Greek tongues, had taken pains in their private studies to understand and elucidate diffi- cult passages in the Scriptures, and to charge them to send in their observations, as they might see fit, for the use of the regular translators ; so as to bring, as it were, all the learning of the kingdom, so far as it could be of avail in the case, to bear on the great and notable undertaking that was now to be commenced. Some delay occurred in entering upon the business, so that it was not fairly begun before the year 160'T, and before this time seven of the persons first nominated were either dead or had declined acting, so as to leave but forty-seven for carrying on the translation. Tea of these met at Westminster, and had the Pentateuch, with the historical books that follow from Joshua to the end of the second book of Kings, for their portion. Eight more, at Cambridge, had charge of the rest of the historical books, together with Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Canticles, and Ecclesiastes. At Oxford, one company of seven had the Prophets assigned to them, and another company of eight, at the same place, were intrusted with the four Gospels, the Acts of the Apostles, and the Apocalypse. There was a second company also at Westminster, that had in charge the rest of the New Testament ; and, finally, a second company at Cambridge, consisting of seven, to which were allotted the books of the Apocrypha — a part which it M'ould have been better not to have associated in this way at all with a solemn translation of the true and proper Word of God. The translators received certain general instructions from the king, to regulate them in their work. They were required by these to go by the " Bishops' Bible," as much as the original would allow, to retain proper names in their usual form ; to keep the old ecclesiastical terms ; out of different significations belonging to a M'ord, and equally suitable to the context, to choose that most oominonlj'^ used by the best ancient fatliers ; to abide by the standing division of chapters and verses: to use no marginal notes, unless to explain particular Hebrew or Greek words ; to employ references to parallel places, so far as miglit seem desirable. If any one company should difi'er from another, in reviewing its part of the translation, about the sense of any passages, notice was to be returned of the disagreement and its HISTORY OP THE TRANSLATION OF THE ENGLISH BIBLE. 3 reasons ; and if this should not induce a change of views on the other side, the whole was to be referred for ultimate decision to a general meeting of the chief persons of each company, to be held at the end of the work. In cases of special obscurity, letters might be sent to any learned man in the kingdom, by authority, for his opinion. Nearly three years were occupied with the work — a period that seemed long to the impatience of many at the time, and was made the occasion of charging these good men with negligence and sloth ; but not too great certainly for the solemn nature of the service itself, and the deeply interesting bearing it was destined to have on the history of the Church in coming years. Ten years of so- many lives, thus employed, had not been too much to expend, for an object so vastly momentous as the forma- tion of a version, by which so many millions of people speaking the Eno-lish language were to be instructed in the will of God, O DO to the end of time. The work became complete in the year 1610. The translations of the Bible, then, may be thus summarily stated : It was translated by Wickliffe, in 1384 ; by Tindal, in 1530 ; by Coverdale, in 1535 ; by Cranmer, in 1539 ; at Geneva, in 1560 ; by the bishops, in 1568 ; and by the celebrated author- ized translators, as they are called, the most accomplished scholars and eminent divines of their day, in the year 1610.* The first Bible printed on the continent of America was in native Indian — the New Testament in 1.661, and the Old in 1663, both by Rev. John Eliot. They were published in Cambridge, Mass. The second was in German, a quarto edition, published at Germantown, near Philadelphia, by Christopher Sower, in I6Y6. The first American edition of the Bible in English was printed by Kneeland and Green, at Boston, in 1*1*12, in small quarto, TOO or 800 copies. The next edition was by Robert Aitken, of Philadelphia, in 1*181-2. He sent a memorial to Congress — praying for their patronage. His memorial was re- ferred to a committee, who obtained the opinion of the chaplains of Congress as to its general typographical accuracy, and there- upon a resolution was passed (Sep. 12, 1182) recommending this edition of the Bible to the people of the United States. It is admitted on all hands that the received English version of the Bible far excels every other translation. If accuracy, fidelity, and the strictest attention to the text, says Dr. Geddes, be supposed to constitute the qualities of an excellent version, this, of all versions, must, in general, be accounted the most K excellent. Every sentence, every word, every syllable, every letter, and every point, seem to have been weighed with the nicest exactitude, and expressed either in the text or in the margin, with the greatest precision. There is no book, says the illustrious Seldon, so translated as the Bible for the purpose. If I translate a ^French book into English, I turn it into English phrase, not French English. 11 fait froid ; I say His cold, not, makes cold. But the Bible is rather translated into English words than into English phrase. The Hebraisms are kept, and the phi-ase of that language is kept. The style of our present version, says Bishop Middleton, is incomparably superior to any thing which might be expected from the finical and perverted taste of our own age. It is simple, it is harmonious, it is ener- getic, and, which is of no small importance, use has made it * We have drawn this cliaptcr from several reliable sources, to which we here make a general acknowledgment of indebtedness. familiar, and time has rendered it sacred. Bishop Lowth him- self, whose literary taste is known to have been of the most pure and classical order, has not hesitated to pronounce it " the best standard of our language." Bishop Horsley represents it to have been the means of enriching and adorning the English tongue, by its close adherence to the Hebrew idiom. And Dr. Clarke, author of the Commentary on the Bible, says: "Those who have compared most of the European translations with the original, have not scrupled to saj"^, that the English translation of the Bible, made under the direction of King James the First, is the most accurate and faithful of the whole. Nor is this its only praise : the translators have seized the A^ery spirit and soul of the original, and expressed this almost everywhere with pathos and energy. They have, also, not only made a standard translation, but they have made their translation the standard of our language." While, therefore, we would most earnestly encourage every effort, on the part of all who have it in their power, to prosecute the study of the Scriptures in their original tongues, — while we feel that the Church has a right to expect this of those who are set for the defence of the gospel, we are very sure, that the result of all such investigations will be to heighten confidence in the present version, and fill the heart with unfeigned gratitude to God, for that blessed book which we now enjoy, and, which, for nearly two centuries and a half, has been pouring its light and consolation wherever the English tongue is spoken. Let science toil, and diligence labor in original iuA-estigation — for the Hebrew Scriptures are a mine of solid and inexhaustible gold, where giants may dig for ages — let literature hold up her torch, and cast all possible light upon the sacred text, but we must and ever shall deprecate any wanton attacks upon our received ver- sion — any gratuitous attempts to supersede it by a new and dif- ferent translation. It is the Bible which our godly fathers have read, and over which they have wept and prayed. It is the GOOD OLD English Bible, with which are associated all our earliest recollections of religion. As such let it go down un- changed to the latest posterity. Let us give it in charge to coming generations, and bid them welcome to all the blessings it has conveyed to us. Let it be our fervent prayer, that the light of the resurrection morning may shine on the very book which we now read, — that we may then behold again the familiar face of our own Bible, the very same M'hich we read in our childhood. ANCIENT DIVISIONS AND ORDER OF THE BIBLE. After the return of the Jews from the Babylonish captivity, Ezra collected as many copies as he could of the sacred writings, and out of them all prepared a correct edition, arranging the several books in their proper order. These books he divided into three parts: I. The Law. II. The Prophets. III. The Hagiographa, i. e., The Holy Writings. I. The laio contains, 1. Genesis ; 2. Exodus ; 3. Leviticus ; 4. Numbers ; 5. Deuteronomy. II. The writings of the Prophets are: 1. Joshua; 2. Judges, with Ruth ; 3. Samuel ; 4. Kings ; 5. Isaiah ; 6. Jeremiah, with his Lamentations ; 1. Ezekiel ; 8. Daniel ; 9. The twelve minor prophets; 10. Job; 11. Ezra; 12. Nehemiah ; 13. Esther. III. The Hagiographa consist of: 1. The Psalms; 2. The Proverbs; 3. Ecclesiastes; 4. The Song of Solomon. This division was made for the sake of reducing the number of HISTORY OF THE TRANSLATION OF THE ENGLISH BIBLE. the sacred books to the number of the letters in their alphabet, which amount to twenty-two. Afterwards the Jews reckoned twenty-four books in their canon of Scriptures, in disposing of which the law stood as in the former division, and the prophets were distributed into former and latter : the former prophets are Joshua, Judges, Samuel, and Kings; the latter prophets are Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and the twelve minor prophets ; and the Hagiographa consist of the Psalms, the Proverbs, Job, the Song of Solomon, Ruth, the Lamentations, Ecclesiastes, Esther, Daniel, Ezra, and the Chronicles. Under the name of Ezra they comprehend the name of Nehemiah. This order has not always been observed, but the variations from it are of no moment. The five books of the law are divided into fiftj^-four sections. This division many of the Jews hold to have been appointed by Moses himself, but others, with more probability, ascribe it to Ezra. The design of this division was, that one of these sections might be read in their synagogues every Sabbath day : the number was fifty-four, because, in their intercalated years, a month being then added, there were fifty-four Sabbaths : in other years they reduced them to fifty-two, by twice joining together two short sections. MODERN DIVISIONS OF THE BIBLE. The division of the Scriptures into chapters, as we at present have them, is of modern date. Some attribute it to Stephen Langton, archbishop of Canterbury, in the reigns of John and Henry III, but the true author of the invention was Hugo de Sancto Caro, commonly called Hugo Cardinalis, because he was the first Dominican that ever was raised to the decree of cardi- nal. This Hugo flourished about A. D. 1240 : he wrote a com- ment on the Scriptures, and projected the first concordance, which is that of the vulgar Latin Bible. The aim of this work being for the more easy finding out of any word or passage in the Scriptures, he found it necessary to divide the book into sections, and the sections into subdivisions, for till that time the vulgar Latin Bibles were without any division at all. These sec- tions are the chapters into which the Bible has ever since been divided,, but the subdivision of the chapters was not then into verses, as it is now. Hugo's method of subdividing them was by the letters. A, B, C, D, E, F, Gr, placed in the margin, at an equal distance from each other, according to the length of the chapters. The subdivision of the chapters into verses, as they now stand in our Bibles, had its origin from a famous Jewish rabbi, named Mordecai Nathan, about 1445. This rabbi, in imitation of Huso Cardinalis, drew up a concordance to the Hebrew Bible, for the use of the Jews. But though he followed Hugo in his division of the books into chapters, he refined upon his inventions as to the subdivision, and contrived that by verses. This being found to be a much more convenient method, it has been ever since fol- lowed. And thus, as the Jews borrowed the division of the books of the Holy Scriptures into chapters from the Christians, in like manner the Christians borrowed that of the chapters into verses from the Jews. The present order of the several books is almost the same (the Apocrypha excepted) as that made by the council of Trent. The division into verses, though very convenient, is not to govern the sense, and there are several instances in which the sense is injured, if not destroyed, by an improper division. Yery often the chapter breaks off in the midst of a narrative, and if the reader stops because the chapter ends, he loses the connec- tion, as, for example. Matt. x. 42. Sometimes the break is alto- gether in the wrong place, and separates two sentences which must be taken together in order to be understood, as, for exam- ple, 1 Cor. xii. 31 ; xiii. 1. Again the verses often divide a sen- tence into two different paragraphs, when there ought scarcely to be a comma between them, as in Luke iii. 21, 22. And some- times a fragment of a subject is separated from its proper place, and put where it is without any connection (Coloss. iii. 25 ; iv. 1). The punctuation of the Bible was probably introduced as lately as the ninth centui'y. SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. kn of ^nliltt This Lake is called, in the Old Testament, the " Sea of Chinne- reth," or " Cinneroth," (Num. xxxiv. 2; Josh. xii. 3,) from a town of that name which stood on or near its shore. ( Josh. xix. 35.) It is called, in the New Testament, the " Sea of Gennesaret,'- from a beautiful and fertile plain of this name, (Matt. xiv. 34,) at its north-western angle. It is also called the " Sea of Galilee," from the province of Galilee which bordered on its western side, (Matt. iv. 18 ; Mark vii. 31 ; John vi. 1,) and the " Sea of Tiberias," from the celebrated city. (John vi. 1.) The Sea of Galilee is of an oval shape, about thirteen geographical miles long, and six broad. The river Jordan enters it at its north- ern end, and passes out at its southern end. In fact the bed of the lake is j ust a lower section of the great Jordan valley. Its most remarkable feature is its deep depression, being no less than seven hundred feet below the level of the ocean. Like almost all lakes of volcanic origin it occupies the bottom of a great basin, the sides of which shelve down with a uniform slope from the sur- rounding plateaus. On the east the banks are nearly two thou- sand feet high, destitute of verdure and of foliage, deeply furrowed by ravines, but quite flat along the summit, forming in fact the supporting wall of the table-land of Bashan. On the north there is a gradual descent from this table-land to the valley of the Jordan, and then a gradual rise again to a plateau of nearly equal elevation skirting the mountains of Tipper Galilee. The western banks are less regular, yet they present the same general features — plateaus of different altitudes breaking down abruptly to the shore. The scenery has neither grandeur nor beauty. It wants features, and it wants variety. The water of the lake is sweet, cool, and transparent, and as the beach is everywhere pebbly it has a beautiful, sparkling look. "A mournful and solitary silence," says a modern traveller, " now reigns along the shores of the Sea of Gennesaret, which were iu former ages studded with great cities, and resounded with the din of an active and industrious people." Map of the Sea of Galilleo. (Gen. xlix. 13). Some of the ancient ships were very large. An account of one is given by Athenaeus, which was nearly five hundred feet in length, and sixty in breadth. Upwards of four thousand rowers, and at least three thousand other persons, were employed in the navigation of it. The art of navigation was however but little understood. The Phenicians were principally concerned in it, (Ezek. xxvii. xxvUi.,) and had porta of their own SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. in almost every country, (Isa. xxiii.,) the most famous of which were Carthage and Tarshish, in Spain. The ships from Tarshish undertook distant voyages, and hence any A^essels that were capa- ble of such voyages were called ships of Tarshish. (Isa. xxiii. 1.) The galley is a low, flat-built vessel, navigated with oars and sails, and used particularly' in the Mediterranean. The expression in Isa. xxxiii. 21, denotes that Jerusalem would be a glorious city, though destitute of the commercial advantages enjoyed by many other cities. ^intmcttl Jars. The anointing of persons, places, and things, with oil or oint- ment of a particular composition, was a mode of consecration prescribed by divine authority, and extensively practiced among the Hebrews. (Ex. xxviii. 41.) It was customary at festivals, and on other great and joyful occasions, to anoint the head with fragrant oils, hence, it became a sign of joy or happiness. It was also common to anoint the person, or some part of it, for the sake of health or cleanliness, or as a token of respect, and also in con- nection with religious observances. The " alabaster box of oint- ment," referred to Matt. vii. 3T, is in the original called simply an alabastron, a name derived from the Alabastron in Egypt, where thei*e was a manufactory of small pots and vessels for holding perfumes, made from stone found in the neighboring mountains, and which was thought to conserve, better than any other substance, the qualities of the precious unguent. The Greeks gave to these vessels the name of the town which pro- duced them, and then to the species of stone of which they were made, and eventually to all perfume vessels, of whatever form or substance. mrilittjg mUtt The Writing Table mentioned in Luke i. 63, was a small, flat piece of wood, (for the simple conveniences of pen, ink, and paper were then unknown,) like a slate, overspread with a surface of wax. The writing was done with an iron stylus, or bodkin, sharp at one end, and hard and smooth at the other, so that the opposite ends could be used for writing and erasing. S o o tr ROOMS o o CO COURT ROOMS O 3J O 1 ROOMS ®r«nlal louse. Houses, in the East, are generally built for privacy, and so pre- sent to the street (which is very narrow) almost a blank wall, and the doors and windows open and front inwardly toward the court. From the street, you enter such a house by a small door into a passage-way leading directly to the. court. The court is generally paved, with perhaps a fountain or well in its centre. As you enter the court from the passage-way, you see, opposite you, across the court, the ordinary reception room for visitors. On ascending a flight of steps, as you have entered the court, you mount to the floor of the upper story. This upper story is lined with a gallery or piazza, projecting from all the four walls toward the court, with its edges made safe for walkers, by a railing or balustrade. As to the case of the paralytic, (Mark ii. 3 ; Luke v. 18,) it is probable that our Saviour was in the court or area surrounded by a dense crowd, through which it was impossible to pass, with the diseased man. Those who carried him, therefore, ascended to the roof, and after removing the veil or covering which was stretched over the court, they let him down over, or by the way of, the roof, into the midst before Christ. The Sycamore, or Fig-mulberry, is, in Egypt and Palestine, a tree of great importance and very extensive use. It attains the size of a walnut-tree, has wide-spreading branches, and affords a delightful shade. On this account it is frequently planted by the waysides. Its leaves are heart-shaped, downy on the under side, and fragrant. The fruit grows directly from the trunk itself on little sprigs, and in clusters like the grape. To make it eatable, each fruit, three or four days before gathering, must, it is said, be punctured with a sharp instrument or the finger-nail. Hassel- quist says : " The fruit of this tree tastes pretty well. When quite ripe it is soft, watery, somewhat sweet, with a very little portion of an aromatic taste." SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. CJnatottia f Hiqua, or fharulj |ods. The husks with which the Prodigal Son " would fain have filled his belly," were not, as the American reader is apt to imagine, the husks of maize, that is, of Indian Corn. They are the fruit of the kharub tree, and are, from their shape, called, in the Greek, little horns. From the popular notion that they were the food of John the Baptist, they are called St. John^s bread. Dr. Thomson describes them as " fleshy pods somewhat like those of the honey locust tree, from six to ten inches long, and one broad, lined inside with a gelatinous substance, not wholly unpleasant to the taste when thoroughly ripe. I have seen large orchards of the Kharub in Cyprus, where it is still the food which the swine do eat. In Syria, where we have no swine, or next to none, the pods are ground up, and a species of molasses is made, which is much used in making certain kinds of sweetmeats. In Cyprus, Asia Minor, and the Grecian Islands, you will see full grown trees bending under half a ton of green pods." Wotiam of the faur. Doctors or Teachers of the law were a class of men in great repute among the Jews. (Luke ii. 46.) They had studied the law of Moses in its various branches, and the numerous interpretations which had been grafted upon it in later times ; and, on vai'ious occasions, they gave their opinion on cases referred to them for advice. Nicodemus, himself a doctor (didaskalos, teacher) of the law, comes to consult Jesus, whom he compliments in the same terms as he was accustomed to receive from his scholai's : " Rabbi, we know that thou art didaskalos, a competent teacher from God." Doctors of the law were chiefly of the sect of the Pharisees, but they are sometimes distinguished from that sect. (Luke v. 17.) ©k Jinnent loll, or looL The ancient book was I'ather a roll or scroll than a book. For when we read the word book in the Bible, or any work of antiquity, we must completely banish all conception of a modern volume from the press, bound in leather, neatly printed on fine paper, cheap, and easy to handle. On the contrary we must shape in thought a cumbrous roll of linen papyrus, or parchment, with letters laboriously written with a calamus or reed pen, or a stylus or iron pen ; very expensive, and to be read by unrolling successive portions. When rolled up, it was bound round with thongs, called in Latin lora. The scroll was continuous in length, and was read by unrolling the one end, so as to glide the eye down the open page, as is seen by the illustration above. The Latin word for roll, volumen, (from volvo, to roll,) is the origin of our word volume. When the reading was finished the Romans deposited the roll in a round case or box called scrinium. As comparatively few could possess a book, authors often read their productions in public. And it was important that very valuable documents should be kept in a safe repository. Manu- script copies of the Old Testament were kept in the temple and the synagogues. So also copies of the Gospels and Epistles were preserved in the Christian churches. The size of a synagogue, like that of a church or chapel, varied with the population. We have no reason for believing that there were any fixed laws of proportion for its dimensions. Sometimes it was built by a rich Jew, or even, as in Luke vii. 5, by a friendly proselyte. The internal arrangement of the synagogue was as follows: At the upper or Jerusalem end, stood the ark, the chest which, like the older and more sacred ark, contained the Book of the Law. This part of the synagogue was naturally the place SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 1 of honor. Here were the " chief seats," after which Pharisees and Scribes strove so eagerly, to which the wealthy and honored wor- shipper was invited. Here too, in front of the ark, still repro- ducing the type of the Tabernacle, was the eight branched lamp, lighted only on the great festivals. Besides this there was one lamp kept burning perpetually. Others, brought by devout wor- shippers, were lighted at the beginning of the Sabbath, i. e., on Friday evening. A little further towards the middle of the build- ing was a raised platform, on which several persons could stand at once, and in the middle of this rose a pulpit, in which the reader stood to read the lesson or sat down to teach. The con- gregation were divided ; men on one side, women on the other, a low partition, five or six feet high, running between them. The arrangements of modern synagogues, for many centuries, have made the separation more complete by placing the women in low side-galleries, screened off by lattice work. Within the ark, as above stated, were the rolls of sacred books. The rollers round which they were wound were often elaborately decorated, the cases for them embroidered or enamelled, according to their material. Such cases were customary offerings from the rich, when the}^ brought their infant children, on the first anniversary of their birth- day, to be blessed by the Rabbi of the sjmagogue. As part of the fittings we have also to note : (1.) Another chest for the Haph- taroth, or rolls of the prophets (2.) Alms-boxes at or near the door, after the pattern of those at the Temple, one for the poor of Jerusalem, the other for local charities. (3.) Notice-boards, on which were written the names of offenders who had been " put out of the synagogue." (4.) A chest for trumpets and other musical instruments, used at the New Year's, Sabbaths, and other festivals. The Khan is not like an American tavern or hotel, a place where all the wants of a traveller or boarder are richly supplied for pay. It is a building erected at public expense, where merely the bare room for man and beast exists ; but the traveller must bring his own equipments, furnishing food and fodder. In earlier ages, with a scanty population, the hospitable tent-dweller, like Abra- ham, hastened to entertain his guest with a gratuitous banquet, partly to maintain that law of hospitality which, in the absence of all inns in the country, was necessary to make travelling practi- cable, and partly because a guest in the desert was a rarity to be accepted and enjoyed. But as a denser population grew, this became too expensive an enjoyment. A single building was set apart for strangers who had no friends in town ; and the old habit of hospitality showed itself merely in erecting the Khan by town expense. The Khan is usually much on the model of the eastern house ; but of much larger extent. Four rows of apartments are so con- structed as to enclose a large yard, with a wall in the centre, where the cattle may be kept. The outer wall is usually of brick upon a stone basement. The apartments are entered, by the guest, Ij from the yard, and are elevated two or three feet above the level of the yard. Below and behind the row of the travellers' apart- 1 ments was often the row, or the long room, of stables, into which f ' the floors of the apartments, being a little extended, formed a platform upon which the camels could eat. The animals stood 1 i with their heads towards the platform, and to their noses were suspended hair-bags, containing the grain which they ate, which they rested upon the platform in order to thrust their noses into the grain. If the birth of Jesus took place in the Khan stable, this platform was the manger upon which, wrapped in his swad- dling clothes, the infant Saviour was laid. Iloman ienarius. The Denarius, says Calmet, was worth four sesterces, and gen- erally valued at tweh-^e and a half cents of our currency. In the New Testament, it is taken for a piece of money, in general, or a shekel, which was the common coin among the Hebrews, before they were subjected to the Romans. (Matt. xxii. 19; Mark xii. 15 ; Luke xx. 24.) (See Lev. xxi, 10.) The High-Priest was the head of the Jewish priesthood. All the male descendants of Aaron were, by Divine appointnaient, consecrated to the priesthood, and the first-born of the family, in regular succession, was consecrated in the same manner to the office of high-priest. The ceremony of consecra- tion was alike for both, and is particularly described in Ex. xxix. The office of the High-Priest was originally held for life, but this, as well as the right of the first-born, were disregarded in the latter ages of that dispensation, and the sacred place was occupied by the worst of men, among whom was Caiaphas. The High-Priest's most solemn, peculiar, and exclusive duty, was to officiate in the most holy place on the great day of atonement. In Lev. xvi. we have a f^iU account of this most interesting service, and the imposing ceremonies which preceded it. The High-Priest might, at any time, perform the duties assigned to the ordinary priests. The High-Priest is supposed to have had an assistant, to occupy bis place in case of his incompetency from sickness, defilement, or otherwise. (2 Kings xxv. 18 ; Jer. iii. 24.) SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. The Altar of Incense, was a small table of shittim-wood," covered witli plates of pure gold, one cubit square, and two high. (Ex. XXX. 1-10.) At each of the four corners of it there was a horn, around it was a small border, and over it a crown of gold. Every morning and evening, the officiating priest offered incense of a particular composition upon the altar, to perform which he entered, with the smoking censer filled with fire from the bui'nt- offerings, into the sanctuary or holy-place, in which this altar was placed facing the table of Shew-bread. When the priest had placed the censer on it, he retired out of the sanctuary. This altar was also to be sprinkled with the blood of the sacrifices that were offered for the sins of ignorance committed either bj'' priests or people, (Exod. xxx. 10 ; Lev. iv. 3-'7.) m Jitiav of luvnt-oflcrinjg. The Altar of Burnt-offering, which Moses commanded to be built for the use of the tabei-nacle in the wilderness, was a kind of chest or coffer of shittim wood, covered with plates of brass, It was two yards and a half square, and a j'^ard and a half high. (Exod. xxvii. 1-3.) Moses placed it to theeast, before the entrance of the tabernacle, in the open air, that the fire, which first de- scended upon it from heaven, (Lev. ix. 24,) and which, therefore, was considered to be sacred, and kept perpetually burning upon it might not soil the inside of the tabernacle. At each of the four corners of this altar, there was a spire, resembling a horn, wrought out of the same piece of wood as the altar itself, and covered with brass. Within the altar was a grate of brass, on which the fire was made, and through the grating the ashes fell, in proportion as they increased upon the altar, and were received below in a pan which was placed under it. At the four corners of this grate were four wings fastened to four chains which kept it suspended from the four horns of the altar. This altar was portable, and was carried on the shoulders of the priests by staves of shittim wood covered with brass, and made to pass through rings which were affixed to the sides of the altar. When Solomon built the temple in Jerusalem, the altar which he caused to be erected was of much larger dimensions ; it was twenty cubits long, tAventy wide, and ten in height. (2 Chron. iv. 1-3.) It was covered with thick plates of brass, and filled with rough stones, having on the east side an easy ascent leading up to it. Sandals, at first, were only soles tied to the feet with strings or thongs, afterwards they were covered, and at last they called even shoes sandals. The business of untj'ing and carrjdng the sandals, being that of a servant, the expression of the Baptist ; " Whose shoes I am not worthy to bear," "Whose shoe-latchet I am not worthy to unloose," was an acknowledgment of his great infe- riority to Christ, and that Christ was his Lord. To pull off the sandals on entering a sacred place, or the house of a person of distinction, was the usual mark of respect. They were taken care of by the attendant servant. Wimxm jgrindin^ at a JUill. The Mills of the ancient Hebrews probably differed but little from those at present in use in the East. These consist of two circular stones, about eighteen inches or two feet in diameter, the lower of which is fixed, and has its upper surface slightly convex, fitting into a corresponding concavity in the upper stone. The latter has a hole in it, through which the grain passes, immediate- ly above a pivot or shaft which rises from the centre of the lower one, and about which the upper stone is turned by means of an upright handle, fixed near the edge. It is worked by women, sometimes singly and sometimes two together, who are usually seated on the bare ground, (Isa. xlvii. 1, 2,) facing each other, both having hold of the handle by which the upper is turned round on the " nether" mill-stone. The one whose right hand is disengaged, throws in the grain as occasion requires, through the hole in the upper stone. d SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATI-ONS. The Lily is a beautiful flower, of a great variety of species, the most beautiful of which are found in Eastern countries, and are often mentioned by travellers. Their gorgeous appearance is alluded to in Matt. vi. 28, as is also the fact that the dry stocks were used as fuel. In Sol. Song ii. 1, reference is probably made to some species of the Lily that grew spontaneously .in the fields, and were seldom noticed ; and in Sol. Song v. 13, reference is sup- posed to be had to the Persian Lily, within whose flower-cup is found a collection of fluid not unlike myrrh. The Lily afforded a pattern for much of the ornamental work of the temple. (1 Kings vii. ; 2 Chron. iv.) (Koat, Oil Wvink and " Jiba/' The coat, referred to in Matt. v. 40, was a tunic, worn next to the skin, with armholes or sleeves, and reaching down, like a shirt, to the knees. Its material was commonly linen. It was bound round the waist by a girdle. The outer or upper gar- ment, or cloak, (Matt. v. 40,) was probably a square or oblong strip of cloth, two or three yards long, and perhaps two yards wide. Such a garment is now worn by the Arabs. It was simply wrapped round the body, as a protection from the weather, and, when occasion required, it might be thrown over the shoulder and under the arm, somewhat like an Indian blanket, and be fastened with clasps or buckles, two corners being in front, which were called skirts, and were often used as aprons sometimes are among us. The fig tree is very common in Palestine. (Dent. viii. 8.) Mount Olivet was famous for its fig trees in ancient times, and they are still found there. " To sit under one's own vine, and one's own fig tree," became a proverbial expression among the Jews to de- note peace and prosperit}'. (1 Kings iv. 25 ; Mic. iv. 4 ; Zech. iii, 10.) In the historical books of the Old Testament mention is made of cakes of figs, used as articles of food, and compressed into that form for the sake of keeping them. They also appear to have been used remedially for boils. (2 Kings xx. Y; Isa. xxxviii, 21.) The fig tree spreads its branches high and wide, and the leaves are broad. The fruit which the tree bears during ten months of the year is of three sorts : 1. The early fig, which is ripe towards the end of June. 2. The summer fig, which comes to maturity in August. 3. The winter fig, which appears in August, and is ripe towards the latter part of autumn, when the tree has lost its foliage. Various (orms of Jmrjent Cu^s. It was anciently the custom, at great entertainments, for the governor of the feast to appoint to each of his guests, the kind and proportion of the wine which they were to drink, and what he had thus appointed them, it was deemed a breach of good manners either to refuse or not to drink up, hence a man's cup, both in sacred and profane authors, came to signify the portion, whether of good or evil, which happens to him in this world. Thus, to drink "the cup of trembling," or of "the fury of the Lord," is to be afflicted with sore and terrible judgments. (Is. li. IT; Jer. XXV. 15-29 ; Ps. Ixxv. 8.) What Christ means by the expression, " cup," we cannot be at a loss to understand, since in two remai'ka- ble passages, Luke xxii. 42, and John xviii. 11, he has been his own interpreter. SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. Gethsetnane Tvas situated about one half or three quarters of a mile Ensflish from the walls of Jerusalem, between the brook Kedron and the foot of the Mount. There was a "garden," or rather orchard, attached to it, containing olive trees, from wliich the place obtained its name (the Oil Press). A modern garden, in which are eight venerable olive trees and a grotto to the north, detached from it and in closer connection with the Church of the Sepulchre of the Yirgin, both securely enclosed and under lock and key, are pointed out as making up the true Gethsemane. The largest of these trees is six yards round, and they are reckoned to be two thousand years old, so that thej^ may have been con- temporary with our Lord. But against this it has been urged that Titus cut down all the trees round about Jerusalem ; and certainly this is no more than Josephus states in express terms. (B. J. vi.) The probability, therefore, would seem to be that they were planted by Christian hands to mark the spot; unless, like the sacred olive of the Acropolis, they maj' have reproduced them- selves. There are at present only eight trees. ». The Cross was tlie punishment inflicted by the Romans, on servants who had perpetrated crimes, on robbers, assassins, and rebels, among which last Jesus was reckoned, on the ground of his making himself King or Messiah. (TAike xxiii. 1-5, 13-15.) The words in which the sentence was given were, "Thou shalt go to the cross." The person who was subjected to this punish- ment was then deprived of all his clothes, excepting something around the loins. In this state of nudity he was beaten, some- times with rods, but more generally witli whips. Such was the severity of this flagellation that numbers died under it. Jesus was crowned with thorns, and made the subject of mockery, but insults of this kind were not among the ordinary attendants of crucifixion. They were owing, in this case, merely to the petulant spirit of the Roman soldiers. (Matthew xxvii. 29 ; Mark xv. 17 ; John xix. 2-5.) The criminal, having been beaten, was subjected to the further suffering of being obliged to carry the cross himself to the place of punishment, which was commonly a hill, near the public w§y, and out of the city. The place of crucifixion at Jeru- salem was a hill to the north-west of the city. The cross, stauros, a post, otherwise called the unpropitious or infamous tree, con- sisted of a piece of wood erected perpendicularl}^ and intersected by another at right angles near the top. The crime for which the person suffered was inscribed on the transverse piece near the top of the perpendicular one. There is no mention made in ancient writers of any thing on which the feet of the person crucified rested. Near the 'middle, however, of the perpendicular beam, there projected a piece of wood, on which he sat, and which answered as a support to the body, since the weight of the body might otherwise have torn away the hands from the nails driven through them. This seat, if we may so call it, rendered the death less torturing, but more lingering, and helps to account for the length of time the crucified, under ordinary conditions, remained alive upon the cross. The cross, which was erected at the place of punishment, being there firmly fixed in the ground, rarely ex- ceeded ten fecrt in height. The victim, perfectly naked, was ele- vated to the small projection in the middle ; the hands were then bound b3'- a rope round the transverse beam, and nailed through the palm. Certain places were appropriated by the Jews to the burying of the dead, and they were both public and private. (Gen. xxiii. 4 ; li. 13; Judges viii. 82; xvi. 31 ; 2 Sam. ii. 32; xxi. 14; 2 Kings xxiii. 6 ; Jer. xxvi. 23.) They were usually selected in gardens, (2 Kings xxi. 18, 26; John xix. 41;) or fields, (Gen. xxiii. 11;) or caves in the sides of the mountains, (2 Kings xxiii. 16, 17 ;) or in rocks, (Isaiah xxii. 16 :) and to be unburied, was regarded as exceedingly disgraceful. (1 Sam. xvii. 44-46 ; 2 Kings ix. 10 ; Ps. cxli. 7 ; Jer. viii. 2, and xxii. 19.) It is not supposed by travellers that the tombs of Joseph and Joshua, and some others which were hewn in rocks, and the location of which is minutely described in the Bible, are still seen. Maundrell found and explored a plan of a sepulchre in Aradus, (Arpad,) in Syria. Through an old and dilapidated entrance he gained admission, by seven or eight steps, to a chamber eleven feet long and about nine wide. This was a kind of antechamber. On the right, by a narrow passage, he entered a chamber ten feet by eight. This contained six cells for corpses, two opposite to the entrance, four at the left hand, and one not quite finished at the right. On the other side of the antechamber was a similar chamber, with eleven cells, not quite so large. Two narrow passages, seven feet long, led to another apartment. SCRIPTURE IL LT STR AT I ON S. The Mount of Olives is the well-known eminence on the east of Jerusalem. It is not, however, so much a "mount" as a ridge of rather more than a mile in length, running in general direction north and south ; covering the whole eastern side of the city. At its northern end, the ridge bends round to the west ; so as to form an enclosure to the city on that side also. But there is this difference, that whereas on the north a space of nearly a mile of tolerably level surface intervenes between the walls ot the citj' and the rising ground, on the east the mount is close to the walls, parted only by that which from the city itself seems no parting at all — the naiTOw ravine of the Kedron. It is this portion which is the real Mount of Olives of the history. Tlie northern part is, though geologically continuous, a distinct mountain. We will therefore confine ourselves to this portion. In general height it is not very much above the citj'", three hundred feet higher than the Temple Mount, hardly more than one hundred above the so- called Zion. The word, "ridge " has been used above as the only one available for an eminence of some length, and even height, but that word is hardly accurate. There is nothing " ridge like " in the appearance of the Mount of Olives, or an}'^ other of the limestone hills of this district of Palestine; all is rounded, swel- ling and regular in its form. At a distance its outline is almost horizontal, gradually sloping away at its southern end ; but when seen from below the eastern wall of Jerusalem, it divides itself into three, or rather, perhaps, four independent summits or emi- nences. Proceeding from north to south these occur in the follow- ing order: Galilee, or Yiri Galilee! ; Mount of the Ascension; Prophets, subordinate to the last, and almost a part pf_it; Mount of Oi^jnce. Iltode of C^nfoldiuig llt^ lead. It was customary among the Jews for the children or near kindred to close the eyes of the dying. (Gen. xlvi. 4.) A loud and general wailing followed the decease, TJohn xi. 19, 31, 33,) and continued many days after burial. The body of the deceased was washed and laid out. (Acts ix. 3*7.) It was wrapped in folds of linen cloth, and the head bound around with a napkin. It is said that Lazarus was bound hand and foot with grave clothes, (John xi. 44,) and it is supposed by many that each limb had its separate wrapper, as it was customary in Egypt to wrap even each finger in a separate cloth or band, so that hundreds of yards of cloth are often unwound from one of their mummies. When thus bound around, it was placed on a bier, in readiness to be borne to the grave. Ancient Bottles were made of the skins of animals, which were properly dressed for the purpose. When an animal was killed, its feet and head were cut off, then it was drawn out of the skin. Afterwards, the places where the legs and tail had been cut off were sewed up ; and when the skin was filled, it was tied about the neck. Wine-bottles of skin are mentioned as used by Greeks, Romans, and Egyptians, by Homer, {Od. ii. 18; II. iii. 241 ;) by Herodotus, as used in Egypt, (ii. 121 ;) and by Virgil, {Georg. ii. 384.) Skins for wine or other liquids are in use to this day in Spain, where they are called horrachas. The effect of external heat upon a skin bottle is indicated in Ps. cxix. 83, " a bottle in the smoke," and of expansion produced by fermentation, in Matt. ix. IT; Luke v. 3T. Itloncjr. The first mention of money in the sacred Scriptures, is in Gen. xxiii. 9. It was silver, and was weighed, and is said to have been current with the merchant. The practice of weighing money is general in Syria, Egypt, and all Turkey. No piece, however effaced, is refused there. In the narrative of the visits of Josej^h's bre- thren to Egypt, we find that they purchased corn with money, which was, as in Abraham's time, weighed silver, for it is spoken of hy them as having been restored to their sacks in "its (full) weight." ieniirius of i^ikrius. The Denarius was a Roman silver coin in the time of our Saviour and the Apostles. It took its name from its being, first, equal to ten " ases," a number afterwards increased to sixteen. The earliest specimens are of about the commencement of the second century B. C. From this time it was the principal sih^er coin of the Commonwealth. It continued to hold the same po- sition under the Empire until long after the close of the New Tes- tament canon. SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. ( 9 letts and ^wI-Q[Ititmbcr. In the Jewish bed, we may distinguish five principal parts. 1, the substratum ; 2, the covering ; 3, the pillow ; 4, the bed- stead, or analogous support for one ; 5, the ornamental portions. The substratum was limited to a mere mat, or one or more quilts. The covering, in summer, was a thin blanket, or the outer gar- ment worn by day (1 Sam. xix. 13) sufficed. The only material mentioned for the pillow, is that which occurs in 1 Sam. xix. 13, and seems to have been some fabric, woven or plaited, of goats' hair. The bedstead was not always necessary — the divan, or plat- form along the side or end of an Oriental room, sufficing as a sup- port for the bedding. Yet there was generally some slight and portable frame. See 2 Kings iv. 10 ; 1 Sam. xix. 15 ; Gen. xlvii. 31 ; Esth. i. 6. led and lead-rest. The ornamental portions, and those which luxury added, were pillars and a canopy, (Jud. xiii. 9,) ivory carvings, gold and silver, and probably mosaic work, purple and fine linen. See Esth. i. 6 ; Cant. iii. 9, 10. §illm, or lead-mi There is but little distinction of the bed from sitting furniture among the Orientals, the same articles being used for nightly rest and during the day. Cfo^^er QJoin of lerod the §\rttt Herod the Great was the second son of Antipater, who was appointed procurator of Judea by Julius Caesar, B. C. 4^, and Cypres, an Arabian of noble descent. At the time of his father's elevation, though only fifteen years old, he received the govei'n- ment of Galilee, and shortly afterward that of Coele-Syria. When Antony came to Syria, B. C. 41, he appointed Herod and his elder brother Phasael tetrarchs of Judea. Herod was forced to abandon Judea next year by an invasion of the Parthians, who supported the claims of Antigonus, the representative of the As- monaean dynasty, and fled to Rome, B. C. 40. At Rome he was well received by Antonj?^ and Octavian, and was appointed by the Senate king of Judea, to the exclusion of the Asmonaean line. In the course of a few years, by the help of the Romans, he took Jerusalem, B, C. 3Y, and completely established his authority throughout his dominions. In the thirty-third year of his reign Christ was born. (^mt of louse at ^ntiotlt. ' An important part of an Eastern house is the area or open court. It is called the middle of the house, or " viidsf,,^' (Luke v. 19,) and is designed to admit light and air to the apartments around it It is covered with a pavement more or less costly, which receives and sheds rain, and is often supplied with fountains or wells of water, 2 Sam. xvii. 18.) In Damascus every house has a court of this kind, and the wealthiest citizens spare no expense in making them places of delightful resort in the hot season. A colonnade, such as is often seen in modern houses, surrounds the. court, and supports a gallery or piazza above. In this court large companies assembled on festive and other occasions, (Esth. i. 5,) and it is then furnished with carpets, mats, and settees or sofas, and an awning, or reof of some suitable material is stretched over the whole area. It was probably such a roof which was un- covered for the accommodation of the paralytic, (Mark ii. 4 ;) and it is also alluded to in the beautiful figure of the Psalmist. (Ps. civ. 2.) Ilusitat Jnstntments. The musical instrument used as an accompaniment to dancing, (Ex. XV. 20), is generally believed to have been made of metal, open like a ring. It had many small bells attached to its border, and was played at weddings and merry-makings by women, who accompanied it with the voice. According to the author of Shilte Eaggihborim, the Machol had tinkling metal plates, fastened on wires, at intervals, within the circle that formed the instrument, like the modern tambourine ; according to others, a similar in- strument, also formed of a circular piece of metal or wood, but furnished with a handle, which the performer might so manage as to set in motion several rings strung on a metal bar passing from one side of the instrument to the other, the waving of which pro- duced a loud, merry sound. 10 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. STrwmrrTTm^- i,r'i('u,icV,Ti 2 a-'---^-^^-tB '■■I'Vi",!'. imi'" "II ^"'~ yi^LvyiniOh/ i'n'jj diuii Different Forms op Mummy Cases— (Wilkinson.) 1, 2, 3, 4. Of wood. 3, 5, 6, 7, 8. Of stone. 9. Of wood and of early time — before the 18th dynasty. 10. Of burnt eartheuwavc. (Bmbalminij. The Hebrews learned the practice of embalming from the Egyp- tians, by whom it was understood very perfectly and practised very generally. It is said that the inundation of the Nile, which kept the flat country under water for nearly two montlis every year, probably obliged the Egyptians to resort to some such method of preserving their dead. Others tell us it was to pre- serve the body for the dwelling-place of the soul after it had com- pleted its various transmigrations. The price of embalming a single body was sometimes upwards of one thousand dollars, and from that down to two or three hundred. We have no evidence that embalming was practised by the Hebrews, except in the cases of Jacob and Joseph, and then it was for the purpose of pre- serving their x-emains till they could be carried into the land of promise. .-^ Wat, so-called "(iomb of ^eqluirialt." The neighborhood of Jerusalem is thickly studded with tombs, many of them of great antiquity. The so-called " Tomb of Zecha- riah," said to have been constructed in honor of Zecliariah, who was slain "between the temple and the altar" in the reign of Joash, (2 Chr. xxiv. 21 ; Matt, xxiii 35,) is held in great venera- tion by the Jews. It is doubtful, however, whether it be a tomb at all, and the style of architecture can scarcely be earlier than our era. (Jfroutlels, or |liglnctevies. See Ex. viii. 16 ; Deut. vi. 8, xi. 18 ; Matt, xxiii. 5. The prac- tice of using phylacteries was founded on a literal interpretation of that passage where God commands the Hebrews to bind the law as a sign on their foreheads, and as frontlets between their eyes. (Ex. xiii. 16 ; comp. Prov. iii. 1, 3, vi. 21.) Erontleta, or phjdacteries, were strips of parchment, on which were written four passages of Scripture, (Ex. xiii. 2-10, 11-17 ; Deut. vi. 4-9, 13-22,) in an ink prepared for the purpose. They were then rolled up in a case of black calf-skin, which was attached to a stiffer piece of leather, having a thong one finger broad and about two feet long. They were placed at the bend of the left arm, and after the thong had made a little knot in the shape of the Hebrew letter yod, \ it was wound about the arm in a spiral line, which ended at the top of the middle finger. This was called " the Tephillah on the arm." Those worn on the forehead were called "the Tephillah on the head." They were composed of four strips of parchment, (which might not be of any hide except cow's hide,) and enclosed in a piece of tough skin, making a square, on one side of which was placed the Hebrew letter s/un, ty. They were worn in the centre of the forehead, around which they were bound with a thono- or ribbon. ®l« doltlen date. Where the gates of ancient Jerusalem wei'e located, cannot be determined with certainty. " The present city," says Dr. Thom- son, ( The Land and The Book, vol. ii., p. 412-3,) '' has five gates — that at the Tower of David takes the name of Jaffa, or Bethlehem, because from it the roads to those places depart ; Damascus gate on the north ; St. Stephen's on the east ; Babel Mugharabeh, lead- ing down to Siloam ; and the Gate of Zion. There are also two or three old gates, now walled up, as that of Herod on the north- east, and the Golden Gate in the east wall of the Temple area. The architecture of all these entrances to the Holy City is Sara- cenic, except the last, which is ancient, and the interior of it ornamented with rich and elaborate carving, in good Grecian style." SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS, 11 A modern traveller says : If not actually, Jerusalem is vir- tually, placed in the centre of Palestine ; distant from the Medit- erranean thirty-two miles ; eighteen miles from the Jordan ; from Hebron to the south, twenty miles ; and from Samaria to the north, thirty-six miles. Jerusalem has been built on the southern edge of one of the highest table-lands in Palestine. Its site is a kind of promontory, sharply cut off and enclosed toward the east, the south, and the west by the valleys or ravines of the Kedron, of Hinnom, and of Gihon ; and these three deep and precipitous valleys having united toward the southeast of the city (as is shown in the plan) from their point of union fall siiddenly and rapidly until, as a single ravine, they reach the Dead Sea. Thus the pro- montory of Jerusalen is left boldly entrenched by nature — such a site as could not elsewhere be found for a city of which the annals should be without a parallel in human history. The existing city walls, which were constructed as thej^ now appear by the Ottoman Sultan, Selim I., A. D. 1542, to the east and west rise directly from the crests of the valleys ; while toward the south the walls are seen to recede somewhat from the verge of the elevated ground. To the north, the boundary line of the city has been marked out by no natural intrenchments of deep and precipitous valleys, so that in this one direction Jerusalem, as events in the course of its history might require, could either extend or contract its limits. To a spectator, looking at Jerusalem from without the walls, the city is seen to slope from west to "east, and this slope appears more sharp and decided when the city is seen from the south. Beyond the Kedron valley, and very close to the eastern wall, the ridge of Olivet interposes between Jerusalem and the wilderness of the Dead Sea. At its highest point, which is the true "Mount of Olives," this ridge rises to the elevation of two thousand seven hundred and twenty-four feet above the Mediterranean ; and thus Olivet commands Jerusalem froni the east, while, from its close proximit}', it also appears when seen from the west, and particu- larly from the northwest, to rise boldly from out of the city itself. At the foot of the mount, on its western side, and below its highest elevation, is the memorable " Garden of Gethsemane," of which there are good reasons for supposing that the traditional site may be accepted as authentic. In addition to the three encircling valleys that enclose the pro- montory of Jerusalem within a great natural entrenchment, the promontory itself is cleft by another raA'ine-like valley, running from south to north, which divides the city into two sections of unequal sizes. This valley, known as the " T3'ropceon," (that is, the valley of the cheese makers and sellers,) issues from the valley of Hinnom, and dies away within the walls near the Damascus gate. In ancient times, a subordinate valley appears to have stretched westward from the Tyropo3on, about the middle of the city, and another also once extended in the other direction, east- ward, which probably joined the Kedron valley. The whole of the Tyropoeon valley within the walls, and its two branches, have gradually been so far filled up with ruins, and accumulated earth, as to have lost all visible traces of their original character. It will be understood that the larger, higher, more massive por- tion of Jerusalem, standing to the west of the Tyropoeon valley, is the " Upper City" of the Jews — the " Zion" of modern tradition; and that the smaller eastern portion, on its less elevated rock, is the "Akra " or " Lower City " of Josephus, which also has been distinguished as " Moriah," as the western city has been entitled " Zion." This eastern division of Jerusalem contains the Haram or sacred enclosure, within which, without anj' hesitation, it may be affirmed that the Temple once stood. Within this Haram, upon a slightly elevated platform, stands the remarkable edifice long called the "Mosque of Omar," but now more correctly known as the " Dome of the Rock." Such is a very slight and concise sketch of some of the more important features in the topography of the modern Jerusalem. I shall only add, that on the slopes and ravines that encompass the city, there prevails a dull, leaden, ashy hue of color, that is due chiefly to the enormous heaps of broken-up ruins, mixed with the debris of stone and mortar, which, to a considerable depth, lie loose, like vast mounds of shingle. These strange and weird- looking accessories of the never-to-be-forgotten scene that opens before the eyes of pilgrims as they draw near to Jerusalem, are especially remarkable for their magnitude and extent on the southern and eastern side of the city. Very impressive is the silent testimony that they bear to the storm}' history of this won- derful city, which records, during the fifteen centuries that fol- lowed the first appearance of the armies of Israel before its walls, no less than seventeen sieges, -all of them accompanied with a greater or lesser amount of devastation and ruin. f teiu of the Summit of Pount far. See Num. xx. 22, 25. Mount Hor is one of the very few spots connected with the wanderings of the Israelites which admit of no reasonable doubt. It is situated on the eastern side of the great valley of the Arahah, the highest and most conspicuous of the whole range of the sandstone mountains of Edom. On it Aaron died and was buried. The tradition has existed from the earliest date. Josephus does not mention the name of Hor, but he describes the death of Aaron as taking place " on a very high mountain which surrounded the metropolis of the Ai'abs," which latter " was formerly called Arke, but now Petra." In the Ono- masiicon of Euscbius and Jerome, it is Or mons, "a mountain in 12 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. Avhich Aaron died, close to the city of Petra." When it was visited by the Crusaders, the sanctuary was already on its top, and there is little doubt that it was then what it is now, the Jehel Nehi-Earun, the mountain of the Pi-ophet Aaron." (iranarg. Among the EgjqDtians, threshing was simply treading out the grain by oxen or cows, nnmuzzled. (Comj). Deut. xxv. 4.) The process of agriculture began as soon as the water from the inun- dation of the Nile, or from the means of artificial irrigation, had sunk into the soil, about a month after the autumnal equinox ; and the harvest time was about, and soon after, the vernal equinox. (Ex. ix. 31, 32.) This plate shows how the grain was put into the granaries, and that the doors a, h, were intended for taking it out. |omejgntnak. The Pomegranate, (Num. xiii.,) or granale apple, grows wild in Palestine (Num. xx. 5 ; Deut. viii. 8 ; 1 Sam. xiv. 2) and Syria, as well as in Persia, Arabia, Egypt, and some parts of Europe, Africa, and the United States. These large and delicious " apples " grow on a stovit thorny bush. There are several kinds of them. In Jebaah, on Lebanon, Dr. Thomson says, tliere is a variety perfectly black on the outside. The general color, how- ever, is a dull green, inclining to yellow, and some even have a blush of red spread over a part of their surface. The outside rind is thin, but tough, and the bitter juice of it stains every thing it touches with an undefined but indelible blue. The aver- age size is about that of the orange, but some are as large as the egg of an ostrich. They are ripe about the middle of October. Within, the "grains" are arranged in longitudinal compartments, as compactly as corn on the cob, and they closely resemble those of pale red corn, except that they are nearly transparent and very beautiful. The flower of the pomegranate is bell or tulip-shaped, and is a beautiful orange-red, deepening into crimson on some bushes. The fruit was greatly esteemed in ancient times. See references to it in Deut. viii. 8 ; Ex. xxviii. 34 ; 1 Kings viii. 18 ; Sol. Song iv. 3, 13, vi. T, viii. 2. (^ouniitin at llitgaretlt. Among the places of special interest which the legends have sought to connect with events in the life of Christ, is the " Foun- tain of the Yirgin," situated at the northeastern extremity of the town of Nazareth, where, according to one tradition, the mother of Jesus received the angel's salutation, (Luke i. 8.) It derives its name from the fact that Mary, as is supposed, during her life at Nazareth, accompanied often by "the child Jesus," must have been accustomed to repair to this fountain for water, as is the practice of the women of that village at the present day. While this tree was abundant generally in the Levant, it was regarded by the ancients as peculiarly characteristic of Palestine and the neighboring regions. It grows in sandy soils, in hot and dry climates, but flourishes best in the vicinity of streams, and where it can be watered, and in valleys and plains, especially where the water is moderately salt or brackish. It is always green, and grows to a great height — from sixty to one hundred feet. Its straight and slender trunk rises very high before it puts forth any branches, and its foliage is in one mass at the top. (Sol. Song vii. 1 ; Jer. x, 5.) the emblem of the righteous. This ever green and stately tree is (Ps. i. 3 ; xcii. 12.) This tree, once so abundant in Judea, is now comparatively rare, except, in the Philistine plain, and in the old Phoenicia about Beyrout. SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS 13 ®^:tmarix 6ailic:T. The most important passages of the Old Testament relating to Manna, are the following: Ex. xvi. 14-36; Numb. xi. 7-9; Dent, viii 3, 16 ; Josh. v. 12 ; Ps. Ixxviii. 24, 25. The substance now- called manna in the Arabian desert through which the Israelites passed, is collected in the month of June from the tar/a or tama- risk shrub, (tamarix gallica.) According to Burckhardt, it drops from the thorns on the sticks and leaves with which the ground is covered, and must be gathered early in the day, or it will be melted by the sun. The Arabs cleanse and boil it, and strain it through a cloth, and put it in leathern bottles, and in this way it can be kept uninjured for several years. They use it like honey or butter, with their unleavened bread, but never make it into cakes or eat it by itself. It abounds only in wet years, and in dry seasons it sometimes disappears entirely. Various shrubs, all through the Oriental world, from India to Syria, yield a sub- stance of this kind. This surely could not have been the food of the Israelites during their forty years' sojourn in the wilderness, though the name might have been derived from some real or fancied resemblance to it. Or^ijjtiaii ^'andincj-nct. What distinction there may have been between the various nets described by the Hebrew terms in the Old Testament, we arc un- able to decide. In the New Testament we meet with three terms, one signifying "to load," whence our word seine, a large hauling or draw-net, (See Matt. xiii. 47) — another, signifj'ing " to cast around," a casting-net, (Matt. iv. 18; Mark i. 16) — and another, signifying "to throw," which was a net of the same desci'iption as the one just mentioned. (Matt. iv. 20 ; John xxi. 6.) The net was used for the purposes of fishing and hunting. (irouu of iatcs. As to the industrial and domestic uses of the palm, it is well known that they are very numerous, but there is no clear allusion to them in the Bible. That the ancient Orientals, however, made use of wine and honey obtained from the Palm-tree, is evident from Herodotus and Strabo. It is, indeed, possible that the honey mentioned in some places may be palm-sugar. In 2 Chron. xxxi. 5, the margin has "dates." There may also, in Cant. vii. 8, " I will go up to the palm-tree ; I will take hold of the boughs thereof," be a reference to climbing for fruit. lal.samodt^ndrott lltgrrha. Myrrh is mentioned as one of the ingredients of the " oil of holy ointment," in Esther ii. 12, as one of the substances used in the purification of women, in Ps. xlv. 8; Prov. vii. 17, and in several passages in Canticles, as a perfume. Myrrh is mentioned in Matt. ii. 1] amongst the gifts brought by the wise men to the infant Jesus, and in Mark xv. 23, it is said that " wine mingled with myrrh" was oflered to, but refused by, our Lord on the cross. Myrrh was also used for embalming. (See John xix. 39.) Mr. Johnson {Travels in Abijssinia, i. 249) found myrrh exuding from cracks in the back of a tree in Koran-hedulah, in Adal, and Forskil mentions two myrrh-producing trees, Amyris Kataf and Amyris Kafal, as occurring near Haes, in Arabia Felix. The myrrh-tree which Ehrenberg and Hemprich found in the borders of Arabia Felix, and that which Mr. Johnson saw in Abyssinia, are believed to be identical. The tree is the Balsamodendron Myrrha, " a low, thorny, ragged-looking tree, with bright, trifo- liate leaves." 14 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. Mint {mentha) occurs only in Matt, xxiii. 23, and Luke xi. 42, as one of the herbs, tlie tithe of which the Jews were most scrupu- lously exact in paying. It is most probable that mint was tith- able by law, and hence the Pharisees were not censured for payino- tithes on this and other herbs, but for paying more regard to a scrupulous exactness in these minor duties than to important moral obligations. "Amongst the Jews," saj's Celsius, "the Talnuidical writers manifestly declare that mint was used with their food." This wood-cut represents the horsemint, which is common in Syria, and, according to Russell, found in the gardens at Aleppo. Jitridium Sincolit. Jtcrjdium Jercririnum. The Locust is an insect of the grasshopper species, remarkable for numbers and voraciousness, and hence one of the most dread- ful scourges of Eastern countries. M. Olivier thus writes of the species represented in the plate : " With the burning south winds (of Syria) there come from the interior of Arabia, and from the most southern parts of Persia clouds of locusts, whose ravages to these countries are as grievous, and nearl};- as sudden as those of the heaviest hail in Europe. We witnessed tliem twice. It is dif- ficult to express the effect produced on us by the sight of the whole atmosphere filled on all sides, and to a great height, by an innumerable quantity of these insects, whose flight was slow and uniform, and whose noise resembled that of rain : the sky was dark- ened, and the light of the sun considerably weakened. In a mo- ment the terraces of the houses, the streets, and all the fields were covered by these insects, and in two days they had nearly de- voured all the leaves of the plants. Happily they lived but a short time, and seemed to have migrated only to reproduce them- selves and die, in fact, nearly all those we saw the next day had paired, and the day following the fields were covered with their dead bodies." Utm\t o| Ji^ollc at ItliletuH. . Miletus, (Acts xx. 15,) less correctly called Miletum, (2 Tira.iv. 20,) was a city and seaport, and the capital of ancient Ionia. It stood about forty miles south of Ephesus, and was second only to that city in wealth, commerce, and luxury. Miletus is distin- guished as the birth-place of Thales, and Anaximenes his pupil, and also for a mngnifieent Temple of Apollo. Paul, on the return voyage from his third missionary journey, having left Philippi after the Passover (Acts xx. 6), and desiring, if possible, to be in Jerusalem at Pentecost, determined to pass by Ephesus. Wish- ing, however, to communicate with the church in which he had labored so long, he sent for the elders of Ephesus to meet him at Miletus. No remains of Miletus worth desci'ibing are now found in the swamps which conceal the site of the city of Thales and Hecatseus. Milium aiandidtum. " The only ' Lilies' which I saw in Palestine," says Prof. Stanley, "in the months of March and April, were large yellow water- lilies, in the clear spring of 'Ain Mellahah, near the Lake of Merom." He suggests that the name "lily," "may include the nu- I merous flowers of the tulip or amaryllis kind, which appear in the early summer, or the autumn of Palestine." The Lily has a great variety of species. In Solomon's Song, ii. 1, reference is probably made to some species of the Lily that grew spontaneous- ly in the fields, and was seldom admired because seldom noticed, and in Solomon's Song, v. 13, reference is supposed to be had to the Persian Lily, within whose flower-cup is found a collection of fluid not unlike myrrh. The Lily afforded a pattern for much of the ornamental work of the temple. (1 Kings vii ; 2 Chron. iv.) SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. 15 §lxt (iraiut |lan(je of Lebanon. Lebanon — a mountain range in the north of Palestine. The name Lebanon signifies "white," and was applied either on ac- count of the snow, which, dui'ing a great part of the year, covers its whole summit, or on account of the white color of its lime- stone cliffs and peaks. It is the "white mountain" — the Ilont Blanc of Palestine, an appellation which seems to be given, in one form or another, to the higliest mountains in all the countries of the old world. Lebanon is represented in Scripture as lying upon the northern border of the land of Israel, (Deut. i. Y ; xi. 24: Josh. i. 4.) Two distinct ranges bear this name. They both begin in latitude 33° 20', and run in parallel lines from Southwest to Northeast, for about ninety geographical miles, enclosing be- tween them a long fertile valley, from five to eight miles wide, anciently called Goele-Syria. The modern name is El-BuJcda, " the valley," corresponding exactly to "the valley of Lebanon," in Joshua, (xi. 11.) It is a northern prolongation of the Jordan valley, and likewise a southern prolongation of that of the Orontes. No traveller thinks of leaving Jerusalem without paying a visit to the wailing-plaee of the kws in the Tyropoion, at the base of the wall which supports the west side of the Temple area. Those stones, no doubt, formed part of tlie foundations of the Temple. placed there certainly not later than the time of Herod, perhi])s long before. No sigiit meets the eye in Jerusalem more sadly suggestive tlian this wailing of the Jews over the ruins of tlieir temple. It is a very old custom, and in past ages they have paid immense sums to their oppressors for the miserable satisfaction of kissing the stones, and pouring out at the foot of their ancient sanctuary, such lamentations as are found in Is. Ixiv. 9-11. I^Iccanus ©nocratiilus. Amongst the unclean birds, mention is made of the pelican. (Lev. xi. 18; Deut. xiv. It.) The suppliant Psalmist compares his condition to " a pelican in the wilderness. " (Ps. cii. 6.) As a mark of the desolation that was to come upon Edom, it is said that "the pelican and the bittern should possess it." (Is. xxxiv. 11.) The same words are spoken of Nineveh, (Zeph. ii. 14.) The Pelecanus onocratalus (common pelican) is often observed in Palestine, Egypt, etc. :it.')lun|| before or irfter u |iejtl. In the East, before commencing the meal, the guests washed their hands. This custom was founded on natural decorum ; not only was the hand the substitute for our knife and fork, but the hands of all the guests were dipped into one and the same dish. Uncleanliness, in such a case, would be intolerable. Hence, not ovAj the Jews, but the Greeks, the modern Egyptians, and many other nations, have been distinguished by this practice, the Be- douins in particular, are careful to wash their hands 6fi/ore, but are indifferent about doing so a/ter, their meals. The Pharisees trans- formed this conventional usage into a ritual observance, and over- laid it with burdensome regulations — a wilful perversion which our Lord reprobates in the strongest terms. (Mark vii. 1-13.) dtoin o| ^Uiimp, in |hrogtit, |^ejjriisi|nttn() \\u §t\\\^. Very curious, as s':ewing what deep root the tradition of the Deluge must have taken, is the fact that, so late as the time of 16 SCRIPTURE ILLUSTRATIONS. Septimius Severus, a medal was struck at Apamea on which the Flood is commemorated. The city is known to have been formerly called "Kibatos," or " The Ark;" and it is also known that the coins of cities, in that age, exhibited some leading point in their mythological history. The medal in question represents a kind of square vessel floating in the water. Through an opening in it are seen two persons, a man and a woman. Upon the top of this chest or ark is perched a bird, whilst another flies towards it car- rj'ing a branch between its feet. Before the vessel are represented the same pair as having just quitted it and got upon the dry land. Singularly enough, too, on some specimens of this medal the letters Na, or NflE, have been found on the vessel, as in the fore- going cut. w plaiii. between the Lebanon and the sea, to which it ono© gav% i^s, & is my body," to both the elewents, He died io 1560, and his peculis^v opinions probably died with hiro. ALBANENSES and ALBANOIS. Petty sects of the eighth century, which derived their name from the plac'e where their spiritual ruler resided. They held, with the Gnostics and Manichaeans, (of which they were, prob- ably, the remains,) two principles, the one of good and tho other of evil, — they denied the divinity and even the humanity of Jesus Christ, rejected the doctrine of the resurrection, affirmed that the general judgment was k 2 ACCOTNTS OF EXISTING RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS, past, and that hell torments were no other than the evils we feel and suffer m this life. They denied free-will, did not admit original sin, never ad- mmistered baptism to infants, and held that a man can give the Holy Spirit of himself, and that it is unlawful for a Christian to take an oath. ALBIGENSES. A body of reformers, who sprung up in the twelfth century, and distinguished themselves by their opposition to the church of Rome. They were charged with many errors by the monks of those days, but from these charges they are generally acquitted by the Protest- ants, who consider them only as inventions of the Romish church to blacken their character. Toward the close of that century, the Albigenses had increased so much, in the South of France, about Toulouse and Albi, that the Catholics agreed upon a holy league or crusade against them. Pope Innocent III., desirous to put a stop to their progress, stirred up the great men of the kingdom to make war upon them, and the army of the cross attacked them in 1209, in the district of Albigeois (territory of Albi) — from which district the crusaders denominated them Albigenses. After suffering from their persecutors, they dwindled, and, little by little, their name disappeared after the middle of the thirteenth century, but fugitives of their party formed, in the mountains of Piedmont and in Lombardy, what is called the French Church, which was continued through the Waldenses, till the time of the Reformation, when such of them as were left, fell in with the Vaudois, and conformed to the doctrine of Zuinglius, and the disciples of Geneva. ALBRIGHTS, or, EVANGELICAL ASSOCIATION. A Methodist body, founded by Jacob Albright, in 1800. In 1803, he was elected pre- siding elder, and ordained by the other preachers, and ecclesiastical regu- lations were adopted. They exist in Central and Western United States and Canadas, and are chiefly Germans. Their bishops, so called, are elected quadrennially. ALLENITES. The disciples of Henry Allen, of Nova Scotia, who be- gan to propagate his doctrine in that country, in 1778, and died in 1783, during which interval he made many proselytes. He believed that the souls of all the human race are emanations, or scattered parts of the one Great Spirit, that they were all present in Eden, and were actually in the first transgression, that our first parents in innocency were pure spirits, and that the material world was not then made, but that in consequence of the fall, that mankind might not sink into utter destruction, this world was produced, and men clothed with material bodies, and that all the human race will, in their turn, be invested with such bodies, and in them enjoy a state of probation for immortal happiness. ALMERICIANS. The followers of Almeric, (or Amascri), professor of logic and theology, at Paris, in the thirteenth century, who was burnt to death for his opinions, with several of his followers. He opposed the wor- ship of saints and images ; and his enemies charged him with maintaining, that as the reign of the Father continued during the Old 'I'estament dis- pensation, and that of the Son from the Christian era, so in his time the reign of the Holy Spirit commenced, in which the sacraments and all ex- ternal worship were to be abolished. Dr. Mosheim, and many other learned men, consider Almeric as a Pantheist, but Fox has placed him among the martyrs to evangelical truth. AMBDIANS, a sect in Italy, so called from their professing themselves "lovers of God," or rather "beloved of God." They wore a gray garment and wooden shoes, had no breeches, and girt themselves with a cord. They had twenty-eight convents, and were united by Pope Pius V., partly with the Bistercian order, and partly with that of the Socolanti, or wooden shoe wearers. AMSDORFIANS, a sect in the sixteenth century, who took their name from Amsdorf, their leader. They maintained that good works were not D»ly unprofitable, but were obstacles to salvation. ANABAPTISTS, those who maintain that baptism ought always to be performed by ifljiaersion. The word is compounded of awa, "new," and baptisies, " a baptist," signifying that those who have been baptised in their infancy, ought to be baptised anew. The Anabaptists of Germany, besides their notions concerning baptism, considered it possible, by human indus- try and vigilance, to purify the Clmrch. Some, and the most prudent, seeing the attempts of Luthep to be successful, hoped the period had arrived in which the Church wfts to be restored to this purity. Others, not satis- fied with hatliiif's pliijj of fiifofjjiation, undertook a more perfect plan, or. more properly, a visionary enterprise, to found a new church entirely spiritual and divine. This sect was soon joined by great numbers, whose characters and capacities were very different. Their progress was rapid. The most pernicious faction of this motley multitude was that which pre- tended that the founders of this new and perfect Church were under a divine impulse, and were armed against all opposition by the power of working miracles. It was this faction that, in the year 1521, began their fanatical work, under the guidance of Munzer, Stubner, Storck, etc. These men taught, that among Christians, who had the precepts of the Gospel to direct, and the Spirit of God to guide them, the oflBce of magistracy was not only unnecessary, but an unlawfi^l encroachment upon their spiritual liberty, that the distinctions occasioned by birth, rank or wealth, should be abolished, that all Christians, throwing their possessions into one stock, should live together in that state of equality which becomes members of the same family, that as neither the laws of nature, nor the precepts of the New Testament, had prohibited polygamy, they should use the same liberty as the patriarchs did in this respect. They employed at first the various arts of persuasion, in order to propa^ gate their doctrines, and related a number of visions and revelations, with which they pretended to have been favored from above, but when they found that this would not avail, and that the ministry of Luther and other reformers was detrimental to their cause, they then madly attempted to propagate their sentiments by force of arms. Munzer, and his associates, in the year 1525, put themselves at the head of a numerous armjr, and de- clared war against all laws, governments, and magistrates of every kind, under the chimerical pretext that Christ Himself was now to take the reins of all government into His hands ; but this seditious crowd was routed and dis- persed by the elector of Saxony and other princes, and Munzer, their leader, put to death. Many of his followers, however, survived, and propagated their opinions through Germany, Switzerland, and Holland. In 1533, a party of them settled at Munster, under two leaders of the names of Matthias and Bock- holdt. Having made themselves masters of the city, they deposed the magistrates, confiscated the estates of such as had escaped, and deposited the wealth in a public treasury, for common use. They made preparations for the def&nce of the city, invited the Anabaptists in the Low Countries to assemble at Munster, which they called Mount Sion, that from thence they might reduce all the nations of the earth under their dominion. Matthias was soon cut off by the bishop of Munster's army, and was suc- ceeded by Bockholdt, who was proclaimed by a special designation of heaven, as the pretended king of Sion, and invested with legislative powers like those of Moses. The city of Munster, however, was taken, after a long siege, and Bockholdt piuiished with death. It is but justice to observe, that whilst in the insurrections of this period, the greater part of the insurgents were Anabaptists, yet it appears from history, that a great many also were Roman Catholics, and still a greater part — those who had scarcely any religious principles at all. ANGELITES, a sect in the reign of the emperor Anastarius, about the year 494, so called from Angelium, a place in the city of Alexandria, where they held their first meetings. They were called likewise Severites, from Severus, who was the head of their sect, as also Theodosians, from one Theodosius, whom they made a pope at Alexandria. They held that the persons of the Trinity are not the same, that none of them exists of him- self, and of his own nature, but that there is a common God or Deity exis- ting in them all, and that each is God by a participation of this Deity. ANSARIANS, or ENSARIANS, a sect founded in the seventh century, and dwelling in a chain of mountains in Syria. Their religion is a com- pound of Paganism and Mahometanism. Their founder was an old man, who inhabited the village of Nasar, near Koufa, and who, by his austerities, passed for a saint and a prophet, but may have been an impostor. He made many disciples, and their descendants partly worship the sun, or other material objects, and partly follow no rule but their own wild imagi- nations and depraved passions. ANTHROPOMORPHITES, a sect of ancient heretics, who were de- nominated from two (ireek words, anthropos, man, and morpha, shape. They understood everything spoken in Scripture in a literal sense, and particularly that passage in Genesis, in which it is said, " God made man after his own image," Hence they maintained, that God had a human shape. ACCOUNTS OF EXISTING RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. ANTI-MISSION BAPTISTS. This sect exists in the United States. ANTIMONIANS, persons in the fourth century, who denied the per- petual virginity of our Lord's mother, believing that she had afterwards children by .Joseph — the brethren of our Lord. AXTIN0MIAX3. These derive their name from two Greek words, signifying against lav), their favorite tenet being, that the law is not a rule of life to believers under the Gospel. The founder of the sect was John Agricola, at first a disciple of Luther, but afterwards an opponent both to him and Melancthon, who, about the year 1538, taught that the law is no way necessary under the Gospel, that it ought not to be proposed as a rule of life, nor used in the church as a means of instruction, and of course, that repentance is not to be preached from the decalogue, but from the Gospel only, that the Gospel alone is to be inculcated and explained, and that good works do not promote our salvation, nor evil works hinder it. This sect sprang up in England during the protectorate of Cromwell, and extended their system of libertinism much farther than Agricola did. Some of them, it is said, maintained that if they should do any kind of sin, it would do them no hirrt, nor in the least affect their eternal state, and that it is one of the distinguishing characters of the elect, that they cannot do an5' thing displeasing to God. ANTI-SABBATAEIANS, those who reject both the Jewish and the Christian Sabbaths. They argue — 1. That the Jewish Sabbath was only of ceremonial, and not of moral obligation, being a type of that " rest which remaineth for the people of God." 2. That neither Christ nor his apostles enjoined the observance of another Sabbath ; but 3, on the contrary, the Apostles cautioned Christians against the " observance of days and times," as of a dangerous and superstitious tendency. APHTHAETODOCITES, a small sect in the sixth century, who held, (as their name implies) that the -body of Jesus Christ was incorruptible, and not subject to death. They were a branch of the Eutychians. APOLLIXAEIAXS, or APOLLINAEISTS, or, as they are called by Epiphanius, Dimaritte, a sect who derived their principal name from Apol- hnaris, bishop of Laodicea, in the fourth century. Apollinaris strenitottsly defended the Divinity of Christ against the Arians, but, by indulging too freely in philosophical distinctions and subtleties, he denied, in some measure, His humanity. The doctrine of ApoUinaris was first condemned by a council at Alexandria in 362, and afterwards, in a more formal man- ner, by a council at Eome, in 37.5, and by another council in 378, which deposed Apollinaris from his bishopric. APOSTOOLIAXS, a small party of Mennonites, the followers of one of their ministers, Samuel Apostool, of Amsterdam, in the seventeenth century. They appear to have been Calvinists and Millenarians in senti- ments, and strict in their terms of communion. AQUAEIANS, water drinkers, a branch of the Encratites, who carried their aversion to wine so far, that they substituted water in the holy com- munion, though some refused it only in their morning communions. AECHOXTIES, a branch of the Talentinians, towards the close of the second century, who supposed the world to be created by the higher orders of angels, arclioiites, or archangels, but the creation of woman they as- cribed to evil demons, which seems to indicate that they were woman- haters. They supported their principles 'chiefly by pretended revelations of their own. AEIAXS. This ancient and extensive sect, was unquestionably so called from Arius, a presbyter of Alexandria, of which Alexander was bisliop, in the early part of the fourth century. He denied " that the Son of God was co-eternal, co-essential, and co-equal with the Father, con- sidering this as a species of Sabellianism, and maintaining that it was in- consistent and impossible, since the Fatlier, who begat, must be before the Son, who was the begotten ; and the latter, therefore, could not be abso- lutely eternal. Alexander admonished Arius of his error, but he proved bold and pertinacious ; and about the year 320, Alexander called a council -of his clergy, by whom the refuted heretic was deposed and excommuni- cated, as he was afterwards, by three hundred and eighty fathers, in the general council of X'ice, assembled by Constantine, in 32.5, when he was banished to Illyricum, where also he was soon after proscribed, and obliged to flee farther. After three or four years, Arius and his followers were re- called from banishment, and the Emperor insisted on his being received into the communion of the church of Alexandria. That church, however, with Athanasius now at their head, refused to receive him. Upon this, the Emperor sent for Ariits, to Constantinople, and insisted upon his being received into communion by Alexander, bishop of that city. However, on the day before this was to have taken place, Arius died, suddenly, from a complaint in his bowels. Some attributed this to poison, others to the prayers of his enemies, but it is at least possible that it might proceed from a natural cause, with which neither prayer nor poison was connected. AEMEXIAXS, a branch, originally, of the Greek Chtrrch residing in Armenia, but they are widely dispersed over all the countries of the East. They probably received Christianity in the fotirth century. Their clergy consist of patriarchs, archbishops, doctors, secular priests, and monks. The Armenians everywhere perform divine service in their own tongue, in which their liturgy and offices are written, in the dialect of the fourth or fifth centuries. They have the whole Bible translated from the Septua- gint, as they say, so early as the time of Chrysostom. The Armenian con- fession is similar to that of the Jacobite Christians, both being Monopho- sytes, acknowledging but one nature in the person of Christ. They have among them a number of monasteries and convents, in which is main- tained a severe discipline. Marriage is discountenanced, though not abso- lutely prohibited. A married priest cannot obtain promotion, and the higher clergy are not allowed to marry. They admit infants to the com- munion at two or three months old. They worship in the Eastern man- ner, by prostration. They are very superstitious, and their ceremonies much resemble those of the Greek church. " Of all Christians in Central Asia," says Dr. Buchanan, " they have preserved themselves most free from Mahometan and Papal corruptions." It is a noticeable fact that, after so manj' centuries of alienation, there is now manifest a spirit of re- union between this body of Eastern Christians and the Greek Church. Xegotiations to this end are now in progress. AETEMOXITES, a denomination in^ the second century, so called from Artemon, who taught that, at the birth of the man Christ, a certain divine energy united itself to him. He was a Unitarian, of the same prin- ciples as Theodotus (the tanner), Paul of Samosata, and the modern Socinians. ASCADE0GITE3, or ASCITES, a party of 31ontanisis, in the second century, who, it is said, brought into their churches bags, skins, or bottles, filled with new wine, to represent the new wine mentioned by Christ, then danced round these bottles, and intoxicated themselves with the wine. They are likewise called Ascitce, and both words are derived from the Greek asJcos, a bottle. ASCODEUTES, a branch of Gnostics, or Valentinians, in the second century, who asserted that divine mysteries, being the images of invisible things, ought not to be represented by visible things ; nor incorporeal things by things corporeal and sensible. Therefore, they rejected the sacraments, and are said to have confined their religion to theory. ATHAXASIAXS, the followers of Athanasius, the celebrated patriarch of Alexandria, who was born in that city about 296, and who distinguished himself at the Council of Nice, as the antagonist of Arius, and those who defended him. The Athanasian creed, though perhaps not drawn up by this Father, (but by Hilary, bishop of Aries, in the fifth century,) is universally allowed to contain a fair expression of his sentiments. This creed says, " The catholic faith is this : that we worship one God in trinity, and trinity in unity— neither confounding the persons, nor dividing the substance For there is one person of the Father, another of the Son, and another of the Holy Ghost. But the Godhead of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, is all one, the glory equal, the majesty co-eternal. Such as the Father is, such is the Son, and such is the Holy Ghost," namely, "un- create, incomprehensible, eternal," etc. "The Father is made of none, neither created nor begotten. The Son is of the Father alone, neither made nor created, but begotten. The Holy Ghost is of the Father and the Son, neither made, nor created, nor begotten, but proceeding ." AUD^ANS, OR AUDIANI, the followers of Audseus, or Ardosus, by all accounts, a man of severe virtue, in the fourth century, who, having been " excommunicated in Syria, on accoimt of the freedom and importu- nity with which he censured the corritpt and licentious manners of the clergy," and banished into Scythia. formed a religious society, of which he was appointed bishop, or pastor, on something like the primitive plan, him- self and flock laboring with their own hands. He is charged with being an ACCOUNTS OF EXISTING RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. Anthropomorpliitc, {luhich see,) and explaining the Scriptures too literally : ■which, perhaps, originated in liis rejecting tlic mystical interpretations of some of the orthodox ; but his chief heresy was, in Iceeping Easter at the time of the Jews' passover, contrary to the decree of the Council of Nice, ■which, they say, was made to flatter Constantine, by making the festival of Easter coincident with his birthday. AVIGNONISTS. Certain fanatics of Avignon, in the last century, who adopted the errors of the Gollyridians, (which see,) who, in the fourth cen- tury, distinguished themselves by an extraordinary devotion to the holy virgin. 'J'he Avignonists were founded by Grabianca, a Polish nobleman, and Pernety, a Benedictine, (Abbe of Burgal,) a learned but most eccen- tric writer. BAPTISTS. This well-known denomination of Christians claim their origin from the ministry of Christ and his Apostles. They also claim that all the Christian churches of the first two centuries, though they may not have been called by this name, were founded and built upon their prin- ciples. The Baptists, of all denominations, being independent, or Congre- gational in their form of church government, their ecclesiastical assemblies disclaim all right to interfere with the concerns of individual chiarches. Their public meetings, by delegation from different churches, are held for the purpose of mutual advice and improvement, but not for the general government of the whole body. They hold that " a personal profession of faith, and an immersion in water, are essential to baptism," and they reject the baptism of infants. In their doctrine, they are in a high degree evan- gelical. They maintain that no forms but those of Scriptural institution are valid, thus repudiating all traditions of vien — and, in reference to those of divine institution, the sacraments of Baptism and the Lord's Supper, that they have no inherent virtue, or saving ef&cacy of the Holy Spirit, independent of the receiver's faith. They hold the views commonly called Oalvinistic, as set forth in the -writings of Bunyan, Gill, and Puller. The Confessions of 1643, 1689, 1742, and 1833, are all in harmony, differing only in the choice of language and fulness of exposition. These confessions are never regarded as being creeds. The Baptists exist in Scotland, Ger- many, and Holland, in considerable numbers. In England, they form one of the three denominations of Protestant dissenters. In America, their ministry comprehends a body of men, who, in point of talent, learning, and eloquence, as well as in devoted piety, have no superiors in the country, and the people are among the foremost in purity of life, and in diligence in good works. They are now, with a single exception, the largest de- nomination of Christians in the country. BAKLAAMITES. The followers of Barlaam, in the fourteenth century, who was a very zealous charnpion in behalf of the Greek against the Latin Church. It is said that he adopted the sentiments and precepts of the Stoics, with respect to the obligations of morality and the duties of life, and digested them into a work called Etliica ex Stoicis. BASILIDIANS. The followers of Basilides, of Alexandria, a Gnostic leader of the early part of the second century. (See Gnostics.) BENI KHAIBER. Said to be descendants of Rechab, actually now living in Arabia, and practising the abstinent and nomadic tenets of Sona- dab, the son of Eechab. BEREANS. A small sect of dissenters from the Church of Scotland, who take their title from, and profess to follow the example of the' ancient Bereans, (Acts xvii. 11.) It was founded by Mr. Barclay, a Scotch cler- gyman, in 1773. The Bereans agree with the established churches of Eng- land and Scotland respecting the Trinity, predestination, and election, (though they allege that these doctrines are not commonly taught in either ;) but they differ from thera in various points — particularly, they reject all natural religion. They consider faith in Christ, and assurance of salvation, as inseparable, or, rather, as the same thing. They say that the sin against the Holy Ghost is nothing else but unbelief. They consider the whole of the Old Testament prophetical, and they maintain the sove- reignty of God, and unconditional election. The Bereans practise infant baptism, and administer the Lord's Supper monthly ; but, in admitting to communion, they do nrot require that account of personal experience which many of the churches do ; but, after due admission, they exclude tmworthy members for immoral conduct. BBTHLEHEMITES. A sect, also called Star-Bearers, because they were distinguished by a red star, having five rays, which they wore on their breast, in memory of the star which appeared to the wise men. They originated about the middle of the thirteenth century. There still exists, in the Spanish "West Indies, an order of Bethlehemites, who are habited like Capuchins, except that they wear a leathern girdle instead of a cord, and on their right side an escutcheon representing the nativity of Christ. BIBLE CHRISTIANS. A Methodist body, existing in Great Britain. BIDDELLIANS. So called from John Biddle, A. M., of the University of Cambridge, and one of the first persons who publicly propagated So- cinianism (or that Christ had no other than a human nature,) in England. He was cruelly persecuted, and died in prison, in 1662. BOHEMIAN BRETHREN. The name of a Christian sect, which arose in Bohemia, about the middle of the fifteenth century, from the remains of the Hussites, {which see.) Dissatisfied with the advances made toward Popery, by which the Calixtines had made themselves the ruling party in Bohemia, they refiised to receive the compacts, or articles of agreement, between that party and the Council of Basle, (Nov. 30, 1433) and began, about 1457, under the direction of a clergyman of the name of Michael Bradatz, to form themselves into separate parishes, to hold meetings of their own, and to distinguish themselves from the rest of the Hussites by the name of Brothers, or Brothers' Union. They rejected the idea of transubstantiation, and admitted only a mystical spiritual presence of Christ in the eucharist. On all points, they professed to take the Scrip- tures as the ground of their doctrines, and for this, but more especially for the constitution and discipline of their churches, they received the appro- bation of the reformers of the sixteenth century. They had a multitude of officers, of different degrees, as Bishops, Seniors and Conseniors, Pres- byters or Preachers, Deacons, JEdiles, and Acolytes, among whom the management of the ecclesiastical, moral, and civil affairs of the community were judiciously distributed. Their first bishop received his ordination from a Waldensian bishop, though their churches held no communion with: the Waldenses in Bohemia. The issue of the thirty years' war, which ter- minated so unfortunately for the Protestants, occasioned tHe entire de- struction of their churches. Though the old Bohemian Brethren must be regarded as now extinct, this society deserves to be had in remembrance, as one of the principal guardians of Christian trirth and piety, in times just emerging from the barbarism of the dark ages. It was the parent of the widely-extended association of the United Brethren, whose constitu- tion has been modelled after theirs. BOLLANISTS. A society of Jesuits in Antwerp, which published, under the title of " Acta Sanctorum," the traditions and legends of the saints. They received their name from John Bolland. BONASIANS. The followers of Bonasus, bishop of Sardica, who is said to have been of the same sentiments with the Photinians, {which see.) . BORRELLISTS. A Christian sect in Holland, named from their founder Borrell, who reject the use of the sacraments, public prayer, and all other external acts of worship. They assert that all the Christian churches of the world have degenerated from the pure Apostolic doctrines, lead a very austere life, and employ a great part of their goods in alms. BOURIGNONISTS. The followers of Antoinette Bourignon, a lady m Prance, who was born at Lisle, in 1616, pretended to particular inspira- tions, set up for a reformer, and published a great number of books filled with very singular notions, the most remarkable of which are : " The Light of the World," and " The Testimony of Truth." BRAHMINS. Brahma is the name of the first person in the Trinity, or Trimurti, of the Hindoos, consistil^g of Brahma, the Creator ; Vishnu, the preserver or redeemer ; and Sina, the destroyer. The Brahmins are the first of the four castes of the Hindoos. They proceeded from the mouth of Brahma, which is the seat of wisdom. They form the sacred or sacerdotal caste, and its members have maintained a more absolute and ex- tensive authority than the priests of any other nation. Their great pre- rogative is that of being the sole depositories and interpreters of the Vedas, or Sacred books. Hasseil computes the number of Brahmins in all Asia, at eighty millions. "The Hindoo religion, in one form or another," says Mv. Ward, the missionary, " it is highly probable, is professed by more than half the human race : the doctrines of the Vedu, it is well known are acknowl- edged all over India ; the religion of Boodh, a Hindoo incarnation, prevails II ACCOUNTS OF EXISTING RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. throughout the Burman empire, Sinro, Ceylon, etc. Lainaism, spread throughout Tartarus may also be traced to a Hindoo origin ; and if, as is conjectured, the Fo, of the Chinese, be the Boodh of India, then it will be evident, that far more than half the population of the world remain under the influence of the superstitions taught by the Vedu." Since the great struggle of 1857, in India, to cast off the British dominion, and expel Christianity, a great change has come over the people. It is felt that the power of tlieir gods is gone, hence Brahrainism is shorn of a great part of its former prestige, and there is growing up a disposition to hear Christian missionaries, and read Christian books with more respect and attention. BRETHEEN AND SISTERS OF THE FREE SPIRIT. A sect ■which sprung up at the close of the thirteenth century, and gained many adherents in Italy, France, and Germany. They took their denomination from Rom. viii., 2, 14, and maintained that the true children of God were invested with perfect freedom from the jurisdiction of the law. 'J'hey held that all things flowed by emanation from God, that rational souls were por- tions of the Deity, that the universe was God, etc. BROWNISTS. A sect that arose among the Puritans toward the close of the sixteenth century, so named from their leader, Robert Brown, who •was a man of good parts and some learning. With his congregation, he left England, and settled at Middleburgh, in Zealand. Soon, however, they began to differ among themselves, the church was dissolved, and Brown returned to England, in 1589, renounced his principles of separa- tion, and was preferred to the rectory of a church in Northamptonshire. He died in prison, in 1630. Sir Walter Raleigh, in a speech, in 1592, com- putes no less than twenty thousand of this sect. The articles of their faith seem to be nearly the same as those of the church of Engl and. They ORly found fault with the discipline and form of government of the churches of England. They condemned the celebration of marriages in the cluirch, would not allow the children of such as were not members of the church to be baptized, and rejected all forms of prayer. Their form of church government was somewhat independent. They did not allow tlie priest- hood to be any distinct order, and any lay-brother was allowed to give a word of exhortation to the people. The Brownists were so much perse- cuted, that they left the country, and settled in Amsterdam, where their church flourished near a hundred years. Belonging to their number, was the famous John Robinson, a part of whose congregation from Le^'den, in Holland, made the first permanent settlement in North America. BUDDHISTS. Buddha was the founder of this very ancient religion called after him. His worship, after the Brahmins had put a stop to it in India, spread to Japan, Thibet, and China, where, as well as in Ceylon, it exists at the present day. The Buddhists believe, that, like the Hindoo Vishna, Buddha has had ten incarnations, which are described in the latus, amounting, it is said, to five hundred and fifty books. According to Abel Remusah, Buddha, whose historical name was Tshakia-muni, was born under the reign of Tshao-Wang, of the dynasty of Tsheu, 1029, B. C. and died under the reign of Mow- Wang, 950 B. C. There are probably thirty-three persons who succeeded Buddha in the patriarchate, each of whom intrusted to his successors his mysteries. Five of the last, who suc- ceeded to this dignity, were Chinese, the last of whom died A. D. 713. CADIRADELITES. A sect of mongrel Mahometans, in their doc- trine and manners resembling the ancient Stoics, and reniarkably grave, believing in Mahomet as the Paraclete, yet some of them at least, rever- encing Jesus Clirist, and favoring the Christians. They receive both the Bible and the Koran, practise circumcision, and scruple not to drink wine. CAINITES. A sect that sprung up about the year 130, so called, be- cause they esteemed Cain worthy of the greatest honors. They honored those who in Scripture carry the most visible marks of reprobation, Esau, Korah, etc. They had a particular veneration for Judas, under the pre- tence that the death of Christ had saved mankind. CALIXTINES. A Bohemian sect ; being that portion of the Hussites, who insisted upon the use of the cup, (in Greek, calyx), or communicating in both kinds. They quarrelled with the rest of the Hussites, separated from them in 1420, and were reconciled to the pope in 1433. CAMERONIANS, or OLD DISSENTERS, as they choose to call themselves in Scotland. They received the first denomination from Rev. Richard Cameron, a celebrated field-preacher, who exercised his ministry in the mountains and moors of Scotland, refusing to accept the indulgence to tender consciences, granted by Charles II., because such an acceptance seemed to him an acknowledgment of the king's supremacy, and that he had before a right to silence them. Cameron separated from his Presby- terian brethren in 1666, and afterwards, as his enemies assert, was slain at the head of an insurrection at Airsmoss, in Kyle, July 20, 1680. His fol- lowers, however, consider his death most honorable, and say that " he fell by the sword of his bloody persecutors, while he, and a number of his fol- lowers, being suddenly and furiously attacked, were nobly defending their lives and religious liberties." They were sometimes called "Whigs," from their attachment to the cause of liberty, and " Mountain Men," from their being obliged to take refuge among the mountains. In their religious principles they were rigid adherents to " the solemn league and covenant." The denomination, though not numerous, has three Presbyteries in Scot- land, Ireland, and the United States. CAMPBELLITE BAPTISTS, or DISCIPLES. This denomination was founded by the Rev. Alexander Campbell. They prefer the term Christians, but not wishing to assume a designation which might seem to deny the ap- pellation to others, they desire to be known as Disciples. Their professed aim is to bring Christianity back to its pristine simplicity. They reject all symbols of faith except the Bible, and object to all technicalities in theology. From taking exceptions to the word "Trinity," and, perhaps, for other reasons, tliey have been extensively regarded as Unitarians. It appears, however, from their chief book in theology, and from a tract setting forth their principles, that they clearly and unequivocally deny Uni- tarian doctrines. They require faith in Christ, and deep repentance before baptism is administered, and attach to this ordinance no abstract efficacy. They have a college in Brooke county, Virginia. It has a full corps of officers, and is in a flourishing condition. The Millennial Harhinger, an octavo periodical, was conducted by Mr. Campbell, until his death, which occurred in 1866. Unlike the Associate Baptists, they invite Christians of all denominations to commune with them at the table of the Lord, which service they celebrate on every Lord's day. CAPUTIATI. A sect which appeared in the twelfth century, so called from a singular kind of a cap, which distinguished their party. They wore upon their caps a leaden image of the Virgin Mary, and declared publicly, that " their purpose was to level all distinctions, to abrogate magistracy, and to remove all subordination among mankind, and to restore that primi- tive liberty, that natural equality, which were the inestimable privileges of the first mortals." CARAITES, OR, KARAITES, (the name signifying, " Textualists," or " Scripturists.) A Jewish sect, who rejected " the traditions of the elders." They believe in the inspiration of the Scriptures, the resurrection of the dead, and the final judgment, but believe that the Messiah has not yet come. In the practice of their religion, they differ from the Rabbinists in the observance of the festivals, and] keep the Sabbath with more strict- ness. They extend their prohibition of marriage to more degrees of aflinity, and admit not of divorce on any slight or trivial grounds. The sect still exists, though in very inconsiderable numbers in the Crimea, Lithuania, and Persia, at Damascus, Constantinople, and Cairo. OARMATHITES. The followers of a noted impostor, in the ninth century, who endeavored to overthrow all the foundations of Mussulraan- ism. Carmath, their prophet, was a person of great austerity of life, and said that God had commanded him to pray not five times, with the Mus- sulmans, but fifty times a day. To comply with this, they often neglected their business. They a'te many things forbidden by the law of Mahomet, and believed that angels were their guides in all their actions, and that the demons or ghosts are their enemies. CAROLOSTADIANS, so called from Carolostadt, a colleague of Luther, but he denied the real presence in the eucharist, as taught by Luther, and raised a tumult at Wittemberg, in liis absence, on which account he was obliged to retire to Switzerland. Mosheim says he was a man of a warm enthusiastic temper, declaimed wildly against human learning, and coun- tenanced some of the extravagancies of the German Anabaptists. CARPOCRATIANS. A sect which arose towards the middle of the second century, so-called from Carpocrates, whose philosophical tenets agreed in general with those of the Egyptian Gnostics. CATHOLIC COPTS. Worshipping in the Coptic form, but acknowl- edging the supremacy of the Pope. They exist in Egypt. ACCOUNTS OF EXISTING RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS, CELLITES, OR "Brethren and Sisters of St. Alexius," who, in the early part of the fourteenth century, when the clergy were shamefully neg- ligent in their religious duties, supplied their "lack of service" by visiting the sick and attending funerals. They received their name of Cellites, from the retired manner in which they lived in cells, and sequestered from the world, though they did not [like the monks] spend their time in religious idleness. CENDONIANS. A sect in the first century, so-called from Condon, who flourished in 140 or 141, and came to Kome from Syria, His disciples es- poused most of the opinions of Simon Magus and the Manichoeans. CERINTHIANS. Ancient heretics, the followers of Oerinthus, by birth a Jew, who, after having studied philosophy in Egypt, went into Asia Minor, where he disseminated his erroneous doctrines. He, and his followers, de- nied the deity of Christ. They believed that He was a mere man, the son of Joseph and Mary, but that in His baptism a celestial virtue descended on Him in the form of a dove, by means whereof he was consecrated by the Holy Spirit, made Christ, and wrought so many miracles, that, as He re- ceived it from heaven, it quitted Him after His passion, and returned to the place whence it came, so that Jesus, whom they called a -pure man, really died and rose again, but that Christ, who was distinguished from Jesus, did not suffer at all. It is believed by many eminent scholars that the Apostle John wrote, in part, to refute the heresy of Cerinthus. Ire- nffius, indeed, who was well acquainted with Polycarp, says, that "John wished; by the publication of his gospel, to remove the error which had been sown in men'^rainds by Cerinthus." CHRISTIANS. Sometimes called C/imMans, a denomination in the United States, known by this name. Its beginning may be dated about the year 1800. They recognize no individual as leader. The sect sprang up simultaneously in diiferent parts of the country. It is an error to sup- pose that they are all Unitarians. Many of them, especially in New Eng- land, are orthodox and evangelical in their creed. They accept the doc- trines of the Trinity and Atonement, and only object to the use of the word "person" in reference to that sublime mystery. These are the riews expressed in their denominational organ. CHRISTIANS OP ST. JOHN. Are a sort of mongrel Christians, who profess to derive their traditions from St. John the Baptist, but who, in fact, seem to be hostile to Christianity, and admit the name (said to be given them by the Turks, for the sake only of the toleration they enjoy thereby. They are more properly called Mendoeans. From twenty to twenty-five thousand families of this sect still remain, chiefly in the neigh- borhood of Bassora, a city between Arabia and Persia, on the extremity of the desert of Irac. Their baptism is in rivers, they have no notion of the third person in the Trinity, nor have they any canonical Ijook, but abundance of charms, etc. Their bishoprics descend by inheritance as our estates do, though they have the ceremony of an election. CHRISTIANS OF ST. THOMAS. A sect or sort of Christians on the coast of Malabar, in the East Indies. They celebrate the agapce, portion maidens from the property of the church, provide for the poor, incline to the Protestant view of the Lord's Supper, but, in celebrating it, use bread with salt and oil, and water instead of wine ; at the time of the baptism they anoint the body of the infant with oil, and they acknowledge but three sacraments, baptism, consecration of the priests, and the eucharist. Their priests are distinguished by the tonsure, are allowed to marry, and were, till the sixteenth century, under a Nestorian patriarch at Baby- lon, now at Mosul, from whom they receive their bishop, and upon whom they are dependent for the consecration of their priests. Their churches contain, except the cross, no symbols nor pictures. Their liturgy is sim- ilar to the Syrian, and is performed in the Syrian language. Travellers describe them as very ignorant, but at the same time of very good morals. CHURCH OF ENGLAND. The church established in Great Britain and the British Colonies. Eusebius declares that Christianity was first in- troduced into Britain, by the Apostles and their disciples. Popery was established in England by Austin the monk. The church of England re- mained in subjection to the pope until the time of Henry VIII., who, though during the former part of his reign he was a bigoted papist, fell out with the pope about his marriage, took the government of ecclesiastical affairs, and, having reformed many abuses, entitled himself supreme head of the Church. CIRCUMCBLLIANS, or CIRCONCELLIONES, wanderers {circum- cella) among the monks, etc.; certain Donatists, who, being expelled from Africa, by the emperor Constantino, wandered about, sometimes begging a subsistence, and at others forcing one by their arms. They are described i as " rough and savage fanatics, who raised insurrections, and committed all sorts of excesses, daring death and martyrdom in the most heroic man- ner. Taking the sword, however, in defence of their religious principles, many of them perished by the sword, though their sect was not totally suppressed till the sixth century. CLEMENTINES, (said to be called after a priest of the name of Clement, their first leader.) A considerable sect of religions persons in France, scattered in small bodies through the country, but who are most numerous in the neighborhood of the Pyrenees, distinguished by a partial separation from the Church of Rome. They retain the mass, confession, etc., having a few priests of their own sentiments among them, but they express a strong dislike to many of the popish ceremonies, which they ac- count a solemn mockery. They are far less superstitious, and more serious and devout, than the bulk of the Catholics. They dislike the ringing of bells on the death or funeral of any person, incline to the doctrine of free ' grace, reject the use of images in worship, laugh at the pompous religious processions, many of them use the French instead of the Latin language i in their prayers, and they are said to be generally moral in their conduct, I and strict in the observance of the Lord's day. COCCEIANS. A sect which arose in the seventeenth century, so called from Cocccius, professor of divinity in the University of Leyden. He re- presented the whole history of the Old Testament as a mirror which held forth an accurate view of the transactions and events that were to happen in the Church, under the dispensation of the New Testament. He also taught, that the covenant made between God and the Jewish nation, by the ministry of Moses, was of the same nature as the new covenant, ob- tained by the mediation of Jesus Christ ; that good men, even under the Mosaic dispensation, were, immediately after death, made partakers of i everlasting glory, but that they were, nevertheless, during the whole course " of their lives, far removed from that hope and assurance of salvation which 1 rejoices the faithful under the dispensation of the gospel, and that tlieir anxiety flowed naturally from this consideration, that their sins, though J they remained unpunished, were not pardoned, because Christ had not ast I yet offered himself up as a sacrifice to the Father, to make an entire atone- ment for them. COLLEGIANS, or COLLEGIANTS, A sect formed among the Armi- nians and Baptists in Holland, about the beginning of the seventeenth century, so called because of their colleges or meetings twice every week, where every one, females excepted, has the liberty of expounding the Scriptures, praying, etc. They are said to be all either Arians or Socin- ians. Their semi-annual conventions are held at Rhineberg, near Leyden. They practise baptism, biat have no special creed or rites. They have no particular ministers, but each officiates as he is disposed. The sect was founded in 1619, by three brothers, named Koddeus, was divided in 1686, joined again early in the next century, and is said still to be in existence. COLORED METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN NORTH AMERICA, was organized by a body of seceders from the Methodist Episcopal Church in New York, October 25, 1820. This church is not strictly Episcopal. Their bishops are styled superintendents, and elected every four years. CONGREGATIONALISTS. In the year 1602, a Dissenting Church was formed in the north of England, which had for one of its pastors the Rev. John Robinson. This Church was driven by persecution to Holland, in 1608, where Mr. Robinson soon followed them. He is regarded as the father of Congregationalism, and the principles which he established in his church at Leyden, are the same in substance as still prevail in New England. Some of these principles were held by the early Puritans, and were acted upon by the Independents in England as early as 1.580. But as there were other and distinctive principles at which they did not arrive, they are not considered as Congregationalists. The younger members of Mr. Robinson's church, were the first settlers in New England, where they landed in 1620. Congregationalists held that each congregation of Christians meeting in ACCOUNTS OP EXISTING RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. one place, and united by a solemn covenant, is a complete chnrch, with Christ for its only head, and deriving from Him the right to choose its own . officers, to observe the sacraments, to have public worship, and to discip- line its own members. They also hold to the parity of ministers and of churches, and regard as of sacred and binding force, the great principles of the fellowship or communion of churches, by which all whom they regard as true churches of Jesus Christ are bound together by ties similar in their nature and obligation to those which unite to each other the members of a single church. The churches are the soiirce of all power, and councils, and other ecclesiastical bodies have only a delegated authority, by which they act for and in the name of their constituents, and their decisions have no other force than the moral power which united wisdom and piety give them. Congregationalists, as to church order and discipUne, occupy a middle ground, between Episcopalians and Presbyterians on the one hand, and Independents on the other. Within the last few years this in- telligent body of Christians has put forth in our country denominational efforts of extraordinary vigor, and their progress in the Western States is , very rapid. , CONONITES. The followers of Conon, bishop of Tarsus, in the sixth i century. He was a Trinitarian, and even a Tritheist, carrying too far the : distinct personality. But his peculiar tenet was a scholastic distinction. Philopenus, his contemporary, taught, that the/09-ms, as well as matter of all bodies, was subject to corruption. Conon, on the contrar^^, taught that the body never lost its essential form, that its matter alone was subject to 1 corruption and decay, and was to be restored when this mortal shall put • on immortality. i COPTI, OR COPTS. A name given to the natives of Egypt belonging to ' the Jacobite or Monophj^site sect. They have a patriarch, who resides at ■ Cairo, but he takes his title from Alexandria. He has no archbishop under ' him, but eleven or twelve bishops. None but the lowest class among the ■ people become ecclesiastics, whence arises the excessive ignorance found ' among them, yet the respect of the laity towards the clergy is very extra- ' ordinary. The religious Copts, it is said, make a vow of perpetual chastity, ' renounce the world, and live with great austerity in deserts. They are all, both men and women, of the lowest class of the people, and live on alms. CORRUPTICAL^. A party of Monoplysites in the sixth century, who maintained that the body of Christ was corruptible, like that of other men, before his resurrection, while Halicarnassus and others insisted that it was incorruptible from the moment of his conception. CULDEES. The members of a very ancient religious fraternity, whose principal seat was the Island of lona. or Jeolumkil, one of the western Islands of Scotland, but whose laborious missionary exertions were exten- ded over considerable portions of Scotland, England, Wales, and Ireland, and in whose constitution we discover a simplicity of views and habits, which necessarily leads us to associate llicm with the men of more prim- itive times. They owe their establisliincat to Columba, a native of Ireland. They held no fellowship with the Church of Rome, and for many centuries maintained their ground against the attempted encroachments of that see. In the twelfth centixry, their influence began to be overpowered by the force of popish superstitions, but they resisted to the vei-y last the efforts that were made to incorporate their secluded establishment with the dominant hierarchy. Their form of government was essentially Presbyterian. It is probable that, in the west of Scotland, they bore witness for the truth in opposition to the corruptions of Rome, till very near the period when the light of the Reformation was introduced into that region. CUMBERLAND PRESBYTERIANS. The causes of the formation of this body are the following : About the year 1800, a very great revival of re- ligion took place within the bounds of the Synod of Kentucky, in consequence of which a greater number of new congregations were formed than it was possible to supply with regularly educated ministers. To remedy this evil, it was resolved by the Transylvania Presbytery, to license men to preach who were apt to teach, and sound in the faith, though they had not gone through any course of classical study. Many of its members were dissatis- fied with the proposed innovation, appealed to the Synod, by which the labors of uneducated ministers were forbidden. This led the opposite party to form themselves into an independent Presbytery, which took its name from the district of Cumberland, in which it was constituted. As to doc- trinal views, Cumberland Presbyterians occupy a kind of middle ground, Dctween Calvinists and Arminians. DALEITES. Followers of David Dale, of Glasgow, Scotland, who founded the new Lanark Mills, devoted all his property to doing good, and ranks high among the philanthropists of his age. They were for a time joined with the Glassitcs, but afterwards separated from them, and were ranked as Scotch Independents. They formed only one or two congregations. DAMIANISTS. Disciples of Damian, bishop of Alexandria, in the sixth century. In explaining the doctrine of the Trinity, they admitted each of the Sacred Three to be God, as partaking of the Godhead — ''a common Divinity ; " but perhaps denied the Athanasian doctrine of eternal gen- eration, and the procession of the Holy Spirit. DANCERS. A sect which sprung up about 1373, in Flanders, and places about. It was their custom, all of a sudden to fall a dancing, and, holding each other's hands, to continue thereat till being suffocated with the extra- ordinary violence, they fell down headlong together. During these inter- vals of vehement agitation they pretended to be favored with wonderful visions. DAVIDISTS. The adherents of David George, a native of Delft, who, in 152.'), began to preach a new doctrine, publishing himself to be the true Messiah, and that he was sent of God to fill heaven, which was quite empty for want of people to deserve it. He is likewise said to have denied the existence of angels, good and evil, and to have disbelieved the doctrine of a future judgment. He rejected marriage, held that the soul was not defiled by sin, and laughed at the self-denial- so much recommended by Jesus Christ. Such were his principal errors. He died in 1556, in Basil, and three years after he had predicted to his disciples that he would rise again, the magistrates of that city, being informed of what he had taught, ordered him to be dug up and burned, together with his writings, by the common hangman. D0CETJ3. The advocates of an early heresy, which taught that Christ acted and suffered, not in reality, but in appearance. They were so de- nominated from doTcein, to appear. DONATISTS. A body of Christians in Africa, so denominated from the leader, Donatus. They had their origin in the year 311, when, in the room of Mensuricus, who died in that year, on his return from Rome, Cecilian was elected bishop of Carthage, and consecrated, without the concurrence of the Numidian bishops, by those of Africa alone, whom the people re- fused to acknowledge, and to whom they opposed Majorinus, who according- ly was ordained, by Donatus, bishop of Casae Nigrse. The Donatists seem to have been of a schismatical spirit. They passed through many severities, but remained in a separate body till the close of the sixth century, when Gregory, the Roman pontiff, used various methods for suppressing them ; his zeal succeeded, and there are few traces to be found of the Donatist-s after this period. It is said they held that baptism out of the church, that is, out of their sect, was null, and accordingly they re-baptized those who joined their party from other churches, they also reordaiaed their minis- ters. Donatus seems likewise to have adopted the doctrine of the Arians, though St. Augustine affirms that the Donatists in this point kept clear of the errors of their leader. DOSITHEANS. An ancient sect among the Samaritans, in the first century of the Christian era, so called from Dositheus, who endeavored to persuade the Samaritans that he was the Messiah foretold by Moses. DRABICIANS. The followers of Nic. Drabicius, a pretended prophet in Hungary, about A. D., 1630, who failed' in his attempt to found a perma- nent sect, it is said, through the timidity of his coadjutor, Comenius. It is doubtful whether he should be considered rather as an enthusiast, or an impostor, and it is not certain whether he was burned, or saved his life by a flight to Turkey. DRUSES. A remarkable sect, whose principal seat is Kesroan, a district on Mount Lebanon, towards the Mediterranean Sea. They are divided into two classes : 1. The Djahals, ignorant or uninitiated, and 2, the Alckals, the " intelligent initiated." In their religious belief they profess to be Mutlewhahadin, or Unitarians, who believe in Hakem, the Creator. They receive the four Gospels, only apply what is said of Christ to Hamsab (the first being that follows hi rank to Hakem,) and they profess to receive the Koran, but only as a cloak to screen them from the Mahometans. DUCHOBORTRI. A Russian dissenting body, said to be much like the Quakers. 8 ACCOUNTS OF EXISTING RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. DULCINISTS. The followers of Dnlcinns, a layman of Novara in Lom- bardy, about the beginning of Ihe fourteenth century. He taught that the law of the Father, which liad continued till i\[oses, was a law of. grace and wisdom, but that the law of the Holy Ghost, which began with himself, in 1307, was a law entirely of love, which would last to the end of the world. DURSIANS, OR DERURIANS. A fierce people, formerly inhabiting the wilds of Mount Libanus, and in the eleventh century engaged in the holy war. 'i'herc is evidence that they understood some of the jjrinciples, and perhaps made a general profession of Christianity, but their peculiar tenets were kept so secret, that they cannot now be ascertained with certainty. It is probable, however, from many circumstances, that they were the descendants of the early Druses. DUTCH REFORMED CHURCH. It is not known at what time the Church of this denomination was first organized in this country, but Ihe colony of New Amsterdam, now New York, was settled in 1612. by the Dutch, and missionaries and pious emigrants arrived here in tlie very beginning of the colony. The Collegiate Church, in New York, is supposed to have been formed in 1619. From the commencement of the Dutch Reformed Church in this coi^ntry, it was subordinate to the (]lassis of Amsterdam till 1771, when it formed a complete organization in this country as an independent body. It receives the Confessions of Faith, as adopted by the national Synod of the Council of Dort, in the years 1618 and 1619, with the Heidelberg Catechism, the compend of the Christian religion, and the Canons of the Council of Dort, on the famous five points. It is strictly Calvinistic. It has a limited liturgy, which is allowed to be used by those who, throug-h a defective education or inexperience, need such helps. Its government is Presbyterian. Unfortunately, the names used for the officers and ecclesiastical bodies of the Dutch Reformed Church, and the name of the Church itself, do not impart to the English reader a clear view of the things represented. It is- no longer a Dutch Church. Its services are all performed in English, and all its modes of action are naturalized to our country, so that no church among us is more perfectly American, or better adapted to make an effec- tual movement in the propagation of religion among our varied population. EBADIANS. Certain Arabian Christians, who settled in Hirah, a town of Irack, and in its neighborhood, where tliey built huts, and formed Tillages, in order to enjoy the free exercise of their religion. The name implies "Servants of God." EBIONITES. A sect of the first two or three centuries. It is not certain whether they received their name from a leader of the name of Ebion, or from the meaning of the Hebrew word ebion, which implies poverty, and if the latter, whether they assumed the name as affecting to be poor, like the Founder of Christianity, or whether it was conferred on them by way of reproach, as being of the lower orders. The Ebionites were little else than a branch of the Nazarenes, only that they altered and corrupted, in many things, the purity of the faith, held among the first adherents to Christianity, especially as to the Divinity of Christ, and his miraculous conception. "It is of little consequence," says Dr. Selmer, a German writer, " whether we distinguish or not the Nazarenes, or Nazaraaans, from the Ebionites. It is certain that both these classes were tenacious of the Mosaic ceremonies, and more inclined to the Jews than to the Gentiles, though they admitted the ]\Ics3iahship of Jesus, in a very low and Judaizing manner." Dr. J. Pye Smith, who quotes this passage from Dr. Selmer, adds, " Such, it is apprehended, on grounds of reasonable probability, was the origin of Unitarianism, the child of Judaism misunderstood, and of Christianity im.perfectly received." EFFRONTES. A sort of heretics, in 1.534, who scraped their forehead with a knife till it bled, and then poured oil into the wound. This cere- mony served them instead of baptism. They are likewise said to have denied the Divinity of the Holy Spirit. ELCES AITS, ELIXIANS, or SAMPSEANS. The followers of Elexai, or Elcesia. a sectary of the second century, but whether Jew or Christian, is by no means certain. 1'hey were nearly of the same opinion as the Ebionites and Ossans. ELXAITES. A.ncient heretics, who made their appearance in the reign of the emperor 'I'rajan, and took their name from their leader, Elxai. 'I'hey kept a m^an between the Jews, Christians, and Pagans, worshipped but one Cod, ubsci'ved the Jewish Sabbath, circumcision, and the other ceremonies of the law, yet they rejected the pentateuch and the prophets, nor had they any more respect for the writings of the Apostles. ENCRATITES. A sect in the second century, who abstained from marriage, wine, and animal food. ENtJLISH PRESBYTERIANS. English Presbyterians, a large de- nomination of Dissenters, adopt nearly the same mode of cliurch govern- ment with the Independents. Hence, the term Presht/tenan, in its original sense, is to them a misnomer. 'I'heir chief difference from tlie Jiidep(!ndeiits, is, that they are less attached to Calvinism, and conse- quently admit a greater latitude of religious sentiment. Their mode of admitting members into communion, differs from that commonly prac- tised among the Presbyterians under the care of the Presbyterian Syriod of J"]ngland. I'vQUINIANS. A sect in the sixteentli century, so called from one Equiruis, their master, who taught that Christ did not die for the wicked, but for the faithful only. EPilRA'i'A BAPTISTS.' This society arose out of a division of the Dunkers, in about 1730. It was originated by Conrad Beissel, a native of Germany, and a Dunker, who, in 172o, published a tract in defence of ob- serving the seventh da^r as holy time, which attracted to his views several other Dunkers from the society at Mill Creek, Lancaster county, Penn- sylvania. In 1728, they formally adopted the seventh day as the day for public worship. In 1732, they established a monastic society at Ephrata, near Lancastei', where they now form a settlement, much on the plan of the old Mora\'ian communities. They adopted the habit of the CapadbJn friars. 'I'hey consider celibacy a virtue, and favorable to eminent holiness, but do not prohibit marriage. They receive the Sacred Scriptures as the only rule of faith. They hold to the divinity of Christ, the doctrine of the Trinity, salvation by grace alone, the baptism of behevers only, which they administer by trine immersion, with the laying on of hands, while the recipient remains kneeling in the water. Their numbers are greatly dimin- ished, and are now inconsiderable. EPISCOPALIANS, or, PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH. Episcopac^r is that form of church government in which diocesan bishops are established as distinct from and superior to priests or presbyters. The Protestant Episcopal Church had its origin in England, where it is called the Church of England. The King is supreme head. The church is gov- erned by two archbishops and twenty-five bishops, who are appointed by the king. The Archbishop of Canterbury is styled the Priviate of Eng- land, and to him belongs the privilege of crowning the kings and queens of England. The Bishop of London, as presiding over the capital, has the precedence of all the others. The doctrines of the Church of England are contained in the thirty-nine articles. In the United States, the mem- bers of the Church of England, or Episcopalians, form a large and respec- table denomination. Their liturgy is somewhat changed, to suit the dif- ference in the political condition of the two countries. The three orders of bishops, priests, and deacons, are retained. The churches choose their rectors, but their installation requires the consent of the bishop of the diocese. The church wardens are chosen by the communicants, the vestry by the parish. Each diocese holds an annual Convention, composed of clergy, and lay delegates elected by the people, in which the bishop pre- sides. Every three years a General Convention is held, composed of the bishops, who form the House of Bishops ; and clerical and lay delegates from each diocese, who form the House of Delegates ; and the Episcopal Church throughout the United States is governed by the canons of the General Convention. ERASTI ANS. So called from Erastus, a German divine of the sixteenth century. The pastoral office, according to him, was only persuasive, like a professor of science over his student, without any power of the keys annexed. The liOrd's Supper, and other ordinances of the Gospel, were to be free and open to all. 'J'he minister might dissuade the vicious and imqualified from the communion, but might not refuse it,^or inflict any kind of censure — the punishment of all offences, either of a civil or re- ligious nature, being referred to the civil magistrate. ETHNAPHRONES. A sect of heretics in the seventh century, who made a profession of Christianity, but joined thereto all the ceremonies and follies of Paganism, as judicial astrology, sortileges, auguries, and other divinations. EZT ACCOUNTS OF EXISTING RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS, EUDOXIANS. A sect in the fourth century, so called from their leader, Eudoxius, Patriarch of Antioch and Constantinople, a great defender of the Arian doctrine. ETjNOMIANS. Another branch of pure Arians, the followers of Euno- mius, a man, according to Mosheim, eminent for his knowledge and pene- tration. EUPHEATESIANS. The followers of Euphrates, of Pena, in Cilicia, said to believe there were three Fathers, three Sons, and three Holy Ghosts. EUSTATHIANS. A name given to the Catholics of Antioch, in the fourth century, on occasion of their refusing to acknowledge any other bishop beside St. Eustathius, deposed by the Arians. EUTYCHIANS. A denomination which arose in the fifth century, and were so called from Eutyches, abbot of a certain convent of monks at Con- stantinople. The Nestorians, having explained the two natures of Christ in such a manner as, in the opinion of many, to make them equivalent to two persons, which was an evident absurdity, Eutyches, to avoid this error, fell into the opposite extreme, and maintained that there was only one nature in Jesus Christ, the Divine nature, which, according to him, had so entirely swallowed up the human, that the latter could not be dis- tinguished. Hence, it was inferred, that, according to this system, our Lord had nothing of humanity but the appearance. EVANGELICAL LUTHEEAN CHUECH. " The establishment of Lutherans in this country," says the venerable patriarch of American Lutheranism, " was made little more than a century after the re-discovery of America by Columbus, in 1492, within a few years of the landing of the Pilgrims on Plymouth Eock, 1620, and whilst the thirty years' war was raging in Germany and threatening to exterminate Protestantism from Europe." The earliest settlement was by immigrants from Holland, in New York city. To this succeeded that of the Swedes, on the banks of the Delaware, in 1636. The third, was that of the Germans, which gradually spread over Pennsylvania, Maryland, Virginia, and the interior of New York and the Western States. In government and discipline, the Lutheran church in this country differs somewhat from the churches in Europe. Its General Synod is wholly an advisory body, and it has special conferences, which consist of subdivisions of synods, and contain ordinarily from five to ten ministers each. In 1866, the Synod of Pennsylv?^nia seceded from the General Synod, and united all Lutheran synods which accept t4ie imaltered Confession of Augsburg as their doctrinal standard, to meet in a general convention and form a new General Synod. In doctrine, the Lutheran Church in this country cannot be said to adhere strictly, as a whole, to any symbols. A great respect is maintained for the Augsburg Confession, the Apology, or defence of this Confession, the Standard Arti- cles by Luther, and also his Catechisms. In her rites of worship, the Lu- theran Church in Europe employs liturgies " differing in minor points, but agreeing in essentials." In this country, a short, uniform liturgy, has been adopted, the use of which, however, is left to the option and discretion of each minister, as "he may deem most conducive to edification." FALASHAS. An independent government of Jews, which has long ex- isted in the west of Abyssinia. Bruce found there a Jewish king, Gideon, and a queen, Judith, and about one hundred thousand efi'ective men. 'J'hey have lost all knowledge of the Hebrew, and use the Old Testament as fur- nished them in the Gheer language. FAENOVIANS. A sect of Socinians, so called from Stanislaus Farno- vius, who separated from the other Unitarians in the year 1568. He as- serted that Christ had been engendered, or traduced, out of nothing, by the Supreme Being, before the creation of this terrestrial globe, and warned his disciples against paying religioiis worship to the Divine Spirit. This sect was reduced to nothing by the loss of their chief, who died in 1615. FETICHISM. A low form of idolatry practised by many African tribes, and also by some of the Samoiedes and other heathen in the north of Europe and Asia. FIFTH MONAECHY MEN. A sect of religionists whicTT arose in the seventeenth century. They derived their name from maintaining that there will be a, fifth universal monarchy, under the personal reign of Jesus Christ, upon earth. They opposed and denoimced Cromwell, were silenced by him in 1653, stirred up a fanatical riot in 1661, after the return of King Charles, in consequence of which the Puritans deserted them, and they soon dis- appeared. They never amotmted to more than a few thousand men. Their leader, in all their movements, was Thomas Venner, a wine-cooper, who was also a preacher. FLAGELLANTS, (from tlie Latin flagellare, to beat.) Tlie name of a fanatical sect in the thirteenth century, who thought that they could best expiate their sins by the severe discipline of the scourge. Eaina, a her- mit of Perugia, is said to have been its founder. He soon found followers in nearly all parts of Italy. I'hey used to march in public processisn, and scourge themselves as they went. In 1261, they broke over the Alps in crowds into Germany, showed themselves in Alcatia, Bavaria, Bohemia, and Poland, and foimd there many imitators. The kings of Poland and Bohemia expelled them with violence from their states, and the bishops strenuously opposed them. In spite of this, the society continued, under another form, in some of the fraternities of the Beghards, in Germany and France, and, in the beginning of the fifteenth century, among the Brothers of the Cross, so numerous in 'I'huringia, (so called from wearing on their clothes a cross on the breast and on the back.) of whom ninety-one were burnt at once at Sangershausen, in 1414. The council assembled at Con- stance, between 1414 and 1418, was obliged to take decisive measures against them. Since that time nothing has been heard of a fraternity of this sort. FLOEINIANS, or FLOEINIANL So called from Florinus, a priest of Eome, said to be a disciple of Polycarp. This sect was a branch of the Valentinians in the second century. FEATEICELLI, or LITTLE BEOTHERS. Though this name was originally given to the reformed and spiritual Franciscans, (not less than two thousand of whom are recorded to have been burned by the Inqni- sition,) it was afterwards given to a multitude of sects which inundated Europe in the thirteenth century, and particularly to the Carthari and Waldenses, among whom many of the purer Franciscans were probably incorporated. FREE-THINKING CHRISTIANS. Aname adopted by a society which had its origin in the end of the year 1796, and has ever since regularly as- sembled in London. Their first members separated from a congregation of Trinitarian Universalists. They rejected the doctrine of the trinity, the atonement, and other points of Calvinism — then the sacraments, and the immortality of the soul — and, lastly, the inspiration of the Scriptures, and public worship — for they have neither singing nor prayer in their assem- blies, and regard the Bible only as an authentic history. FEEE-WILL BAPTISTS. In the year 1780, the first church of this denomination was organized, in New Durham, New Hampshire, under the pastoral charge of Elder Benjamin Eandall. They were first called Free- Willers, by way of reproach. Subsequently, they assumed the name, as one by which they are willing to be designated. Their ecclesiastical gov- ernment is a mixture of Congregationalism and Presbyterianism. They hold what is commonly understood by Arminian doctrines. FEENCH PEOPHETS. In the year 1688, five or six hundred Pro- tants, of both sexes, gave themselves out to be prophets, and inspired of the Holy Ghost. They first appeared in Dauphiny and Vendrades. Their numbers soon increased to many thousands. They had strange fits, which came upon them with tremblings and faintings, as in a swoon, which made them stretch out their legs and arms, and stagger several times before they dropped down. In the year 1706, tlirce or four of these prophets visited England, and, to some extent, communicated their spirit to others, with like results. The great object they proposed by their visit, was to give warning of the near approach of the kingdom of God, the happy times of the church, and the millennium state. GALENISTS. The followers of Galen Abraham Hadn, a physician at Amsterdam, and an eloquent preacher among the Mennonites. He was considered a Latitudinarian, admitting to his communion all who believed the Scriptures and led religious lives. GALLICAN CHUECH. 'J'he Roman Cathohc Church of France con- sidered as a national organization. GANANTS. A tribe of Jewish descent and religion in the mountains of Abyssinia, much like the Falashas. GAZARES. A small party, probably of Albigenses, in the twelfth century, who, to enjoy their religious liberty, had strayed as far as Gazare, in Ual- matra, but were found out and condemned by Pope Innocent III. 10 ACCOUNTS OF EXISTING RELIGIOTS DENOMINATIONS. GERMAN EVANGELICAL UNION OF THE WEST. Its members, about three thousand, exist in the Western United States. GERMAN REFORMED CHURCH. This Church in the United States, dates its origin in about 1740, and was formed by iromigrants from Ger- many and Switzerland, It commenced its existence in this country in the eastern portion of Pennsylvania, but at an early period spread through Virginia, the Carolinas, Maryland, New Jersey, and New York, and now exists in almost every State of the Union, except in New England. It con- sists, at this time, of two independent Synods, which are slightly bound together by a Triennial Convention. But this Convention is not a court of appeal, and possesses none of the powers of a General Synod. The German Reformed Church is strictly Presbyterian. It has under its jurisdiction ten Classes. 'J'he doctrines of this Church are Oalvinistic, that is to say, the Heidelberg Catechism is their symbol, though a large portion of the laity lean to Arminian doctrines touching predestination. They practise the rite of confirmation, which is, however, little else than a ceremony ad- mitting candidates, who give evidence of regeneration, to full communion. 'J'hey have a theological seminai-y, founded in 1825, at Mercersburg, Penn- sylvania, and a college at Lancaster, Pennsylvania, both of which have an able corps of professors, and are in a flourishing state, also a college in Tiffin, Ohio. Their Church sustains several valuable weekly papers, and an able quarterl3r review. Their foreign missionary operations, by their Board of Foreign Missions, are all made through the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. The ministers of this Church are generally well educated men. The unity of this Church is now fully re- stored, after the few years of separation, caused by the great R(;belIion of the South, and the increasing number of German immigrants in the south- ern States is likely to add largely to the southern membership of this denomination. GHEBERS, OR GUEBRES, sometimes GAURS, are of the same race and belief with the Parsees. They are fire-worshippers, and descendants of the ancient Magicians. Tiiey exist chiefly in the city of Yerd and province of Kerman. GLASITES, the adherents of John Glass, the father of Scotch Inde- pendency, who was born in 1695, in the county of Fife, North Britain. An extraordinary stir being made in Scotland, about the duty of covenanting, Mr. Glass investigated this subject, bringing it to the touchstone of the New Testament, and the result of his inquires was his dissent from the Scotch Church. The Glassites exist mostly in Scotland, but in England they are known by the term Sandemanians. GNOSIMACHI. Those were distinguished by this name, who, in the seventh century, were professed enemies to the Gnosis, i. e., the studied knowledge or science of Christianity. GNOSTICS. This name (signifying knowledge) does not properly designate a distinct sect ; it is a generic term, denoting the ancient philoso- phers of the East, who, forsaking the simplicity of the Gospel, pretended to be " wise above what is written," to explain the New Testament by the dogmas of their times, and to derive from their sacred writinjfs mysteries which never were contained in them. Among them may be counted the Ccrinthians, Nieolaitanes, Ebionites, Valentinians, and other sects. They prevailed mostlj' during the first one hundred years of the Christian era, and the Priscillianists in Spain, in the fourth century, tried to revive some of their principles. The Gnostics abhorred Moses and the religion he taught. ■ They believed that evil resided in matter, as its centre and source, that malevolent genii presided in nature, and occasioned diseases and ca- lamities, they considered Jesus Christ as the Son of God, and inferior to the Father, and they believed in ceons, or emanations, under the terms, the vjord, the life, the light, etc. They divided all nature into three kinds of beings, viz: hylic, ur material, 'psychic, or animal, and pneuviatic, or spiritual. On the like principle they also distinguished three sorts of men, material, animal, and spiritual. The greatest part of this sect adopted very austere rules of life, with a view of purifying and exalting the mind. Some, however, maintained that there was no moral diff'erence in human actions, and thus confounding right with wrong, they gave a loose rein to all the passions, and asserted the innocence of following blindly all their motions, and of living by their tumultuous dictates. GORTONIANH. The followers of Samuel Gorton, of New England, about 1C43. He was charged with being a Familist and Antinomian, and was banished as a common disturber from Plymouth, Rhode Island, and Massachusetts. GOSPELLERS. Some say these were a sect of Antinomians, which rose about the time of the Reformation, but others consider the name as a term of reproach, applied by the Papists to all who advocated the circulation of the Scriptures, and the doctrines of the Gospel, partici^larly to the follow- ers of Wicklifife, in England. GREEK CHURCH. This Church embraces that portion of professing Christians who conform in their creeds, usages, and church government, to the views of Christianity introduced into the former Greek empire, and matured, since the fifth century, under the patriarch of Constantinople, Alexandria, Antioch, and Jerusalem. The Greek Church is considered as a separation from the Latin- Some of their chief tenets are the following : 'i'hey disown the authority of the pope, and deny that the Church of Rome is the true Catholic Church — they baptise their children from the age of three to eighteen years — their baptizm is by trine immersion, and they administer the Lord's Supper in both kinds, and give it to children im- mediately after baptism. The^?^ grant no indulgences, lay no claim to in- fallibility, deny a purgatory, but pray for the dead, that God would have mercy on them at the general judgment, they invoke saints, but only as intercessors with God, and they exclude confirmation, extreme unction, and matrimony out of the seven sacraments. Tliey hold that auriciilar confession is only a positive injunction of the Church, they pay no religious homage to the eucharist, they administer the communion in both kinds to the laity, and they maintain that the Holy Ghost proceeds only from the Father, and not from the Son. They believe in predestination. They ad- mit of no images in relief or embossed work, but use paintings and sculp- tures in copper or silver. They approve of the marriage of priests, if it takes place before they are admitted to holy orders. They condemn all fourth marriages, they observe a number of holy days, and keep four fasts in the year more solemn than the rest, of which the Fast in Lent, before Easter, is the chief. They believe the doctrine of consubstantiation, or the union of the body of Christ with the sacramental bread. HARMONISTS. Certain emigrants from Wurtemberg to America, between 1803 and 1805, under George Rapp, their pastor, being compelled to leave their native country, on account of their government insisting upon their attendance at the parish church, after some alteration had been made in the public service, which they did not approve. They formed a community on the primitive plan of having "all things in common," Acts, iv., 32. They settled first about 120 miles north of Philadelphia, in 1814 removed to Harmony, in Butler County, Pennsylvania, then to New Har- mony, Indiana, and in 1824 to Economy, Pennsylvania, seventeen miles northwest of Pittsburg. George Rapp died in 1847. They profess the Protestant religion, but admit of universal toleration, do not marry, and maintain strict morals, with a due observance of the Sabbath. HATTEMISTS. A modern Dutch sect, so called from Pontian Van Hattem, a minister in the province of Zealand, toward the close of the last century, who, being addicted to the sentiments of Spinosa, was on that ac- count degraded from his pastoral ofBce. He, and his sect, believed in a fatal and uncontrollable necessity, denied the diff'erence between moral good and evil, and the corruption of human nature, and maintained that mankind were under no sort of obligation to obey the divine laws, as the whole of religion consisted not in acting, but in suffering. They also held that Christ made no expiation for the sins of men by his death, but had only suggested to us, by his mediation, that there was nothing in us that could offend the Deity. HENRICIANS. A sect so called from Henry, its founder, who, though a monk and hermit, undertook to reform the superstitions and vices of the clergy. Leaving Lausanne, in Switzerland, he removed to different places, and at length settled at 'I'houlouse, where he was committed to prison in 1148, in which he soon ended his days. He rejected infant baptism, and treated the festivals and cerremonies of the Church with the utmost contempt. HERACLEONITES. The followers of Heracleon, who refined upon the Gnostic divinity, and maintained that the Word was not the immediate production of the Son of God, but that he was only the occasional cause of its being created by the demiurgus. This sect denied the authority of ACCOUNTS OF EXISTING RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 11 the Old Testament prophecies, and held that John the Baptist was the only true voice that directed to the Messiah. HERMOXEGIAXS. Followers of Hermogenus, who lived toward the close of the second century. He established matter as his first prin- ciple, and regarded matter as the fountain of all evil. He maintained that the world, and everything contained in it, as also the souls of men. and other spirits, were formed by the Deity from an uncreated and eternal mass of corrupt matter. HICKSITES, OR HICKSITE FRIENDS, that portion of the Quakers, or Friends, who followed Elias Hicks. He died at Jericho, Long Island, Feb- ruary 27, 1830, and in the last years of his life was the cause, by some new doctrines of a Socinian cast, which he advanced, of a great discord and division among the Friends. HOFFMANIANS, or HOFFMANISTS. Adherents of Daniel HoflF- man, professor of Theology in the University of Helmstadt, who, in 1598, distinguished himself by his opposition to the philosophy of Plato and Aristotle. They appear to have been Lutheran dissenters, nor is it un- likely that they imbibed the dread of philosophical inquiry, lest it should lead them to that rational theology (so-called) which reasons away the great principles of the Reformation. HOMOIOUSIANS. a branch of the high Arians, who maintained that the nature of the Son, though not the same, was very similar to that of the Father. HOPKINSIANS. So called from the Rev. Samuel Hopkins, D. D., a native of Waterbury, Coimecticut. Of his doctrinal views, the following is a summary : 1. That all true virtue, or real holiness, consists in disin- terested benevolence. 2. That all sin consists in selfishness. 3. That there are no promises of regenerating grace made to the doings of the un- regenerate. 4. That the impotency of sinners, with respect to believing in Christ, is not natural, but moral. 5. That, in order to faith in Christ, a sinner must approve in his heart of the Divine conduct, even though God should cast him ofiF forever. 6. That the infinitely wise and holy God has exerted his omnipotent powers in such a manner as he purposed should be followed with the existence and entrance of moral evil into the system. 7. That the introduction of sin is, upon the whole, for the general good. 8. That repentance is before faith in Christ. 9. That though men became sinners by Adam, according to a divine constitution, yet they have, and are accountable for, no sins but personal. 10. That though believers are justified through Christ's righteousness, yet his righteousness is not trans- ferred to them. The Hopkinsians usually contend for the doctrine of the divine decrees, that of particular election, total depravity, the special influences of the Spirit of God in regeneration, justification by faith alone, the final perseverance of the saints, and the consistency between entire freedom and absolute dependence, and therefore claim it as their just due, since the world will make distinctions, to be called Hopkinsian Calvinists. HUGUENOTS. A term of uncertain origin, which was given, by way of contempt, to the French Protestants. Though Francis I. used every effort to prevent the principles of the Reformation from spreading in France, and persecuted the Calvinists, by whom they were most zealously propa- gated, yet they took root, in the same proportion as they were attempted to be suppressed. Under Francis II, the Huguenots were made a handball to gratify the political intrigues of the day. A contest arose in 1560, be- tween them and the princes of the house of Guise, by whom they had been dreadfully harrassed, but, through betrayal, their foes were unsuccessful. The quarrel between the two parties became more violent, in the reign of Charles IX, but, from motives of policy, the Protestants were allowed the privilege of toleration, chiefly owing to the queen-mother, but her instar- bility and intrigues, at last, only rendered their case the more deplorable, and produced the horrible St. Bartholomew massacre, in 1572. After many struggles, they had their civil rights secured to them under Henry lY, by the edict of Nantes, in 1598, In the reign of Louis XIII, they were again molested, and subdued. Afterwards they were not disturbed till Louis XIV, persecuted them with a view to bring them back to the true church. In 1681, he deprived them of most of their civil rights, and sent large bodies of dragoons into the provinces to compel them to renounce their principles. Though the frontiers were vigilantly guarded, upwards of five hundred thousand Huguenots made their escape to Switzerland, Germany, Holland, and England. Supposing them either to be extirpated , or converted to Catholicism, Louis revoked the edict of Nantes, in 1685. Since that time, at which there were still half a million of them in France, they have alternately enjoyed repose, and been the subjects of alarm and persecution. In 1746, they ventured to appear publicly in Languedoc and Dauphiny, and as the principles of toleration and general hberty matured, they gradually recovered their place in society, till at last the revolution placed them on the same footing with their fellow-citizens. On the revo- cation of the edict of Nantes, a considerable number of the Huguenots fled for refuge to America, most of whom settled in South Carolina. HUSSITES. The adherents of John Huss, the Reformer, who was born in a little village in Bohemia, called Huss, and Hved at Prague, in the highest reputation, both on accoimt of the sanctity of his manners and the purity of his doctrine. He was distinguished by his uncommon erudition and eloquence. Notwithstanding the gentle and pious mind of this martyr, his Bohemian adherents, who organized themselves into an association, immediately after Huss's death, for a time, under John Ziska, a Bohemian knight, and at his death, in 1424, under Procopius, carried on a successful war against the Emperor Sigismund. These commotions in a great measure subsided by the interference of the council of Basil, in the year 1433. The Hussites were divided into two parties, viz., the Calixtines and the Taborites. HUTCHINSONIANS. The followers of John Hutchinson, who was born in Yorkshire, in 1674. Their leading sentiment seems to be, that all our ideas of divinity are formed from the ideas in nature, that nature is a standing picture, and Scripture an application of the several parts of the picture, to draw out to us the great things of God, in order to reform our mental conceptions. IBERIANS. A sect of Eastern Christians, deriving their name from Iberia, a province in Asia, now called Georgia, hence they are called Geor- gians. Their tenets are nearly the same with those of the Greek church. ICONOCLASTS :" image breakers, or ICONOMACHI, image opposers, were names given by the Church of Rome to those who rejected the use of Images in churches, and on certain occasions, vented their zeal in de- stroying them. The worship of images was disapproved by the Petro- bussians, Albigenses, "Waldenses, etc., till at length this idolatrous prac- tice was abolished in many parts of the Christian world by the Reforma- tion. INCORRUPTIBLES, or INCORRUPTIBILES. A sect which spnmg out of the Eutychians, and whose distinguishing tenet was, that after and from the time the body of Jesus Christ was formed in the womb of his mother, he was not susceptible of any change or alteration, not even of any natural or innocent passion, as of hunger, thirst, etc., so that he ate with- out occasion before his death, as well as after his resurrection. INDEPENDENTS. A denomination of Protestants, originally called Brownists, who derive their name from their maintaining that every particu- lar congregation of Christians has, according to the New Testament, a full power of ecclesiastical jurisdiction over its members, independent of the authority of bishops, synods, presbyteries, or any other ecclesiastical assem- blies. They separated from the established church, on the ground, mainly, that every single congregation was a church, and independent of all legis- lation, save that of Christ. Robert Brown, the founder, and his associates, maintained and propagated his notions, with a zeal, in a high degree intem- perate and extravagant. The person who has the chief merit of mitigating the severity of their founder's plan, and softening the rigors of his unchari- table decisions, was John Robinson, one of their pastors, and a man who had much of the solemn piety of the times, and no inconsiderable portion of learning. The first independent or congregational church in England was established by a Mr. Jacob, in 1618. From 1642, the Independents are very frequently mentioned in the English aimals. They are peculiar to Great Britain, the United States, and the Netherlands. They are gene- rally more attached to Calvinism than the Presbyterians. Independentism was carried first to the American colonies, in 1620, and by successive Puritan emigrants, in 1629, and 1633, from England. The congregations 6f the Independents are very numerous, both in England and America, and some of them very respeots^ble. This denomination has produced many mijRisters as einioent for learning and piety as any church in Christendom, whose works, no doubt, will reflect lasting honor on their characters and abilities. 14 ACCOUNTS OF EXISTING RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS, being a Persian or Chaldean by birth, and educated among the Magi, attempted a coahtion of their doctrine with the Christian system, or rather, the explication of the one by the other. The Manichajans believed, hke the Magi, in the eternal principles, from which all things proceed, namely, light and darkness, which are respectively subject to the dominion of two beings : one the god of good, and the other the god of evil. According to Augustine, they believed in a consubstantial Trinity, though they strangely supposed the Father to dwell in light inaccessible, the Son to have his residence in the solar orb, and the Holy Spirit to be diffused throughout the atmosphere, on which account they paid a superstitious, and perhaps an idolatrous, reverence to the sun and moon. On Rom. vii, Mani founded the doctrine of two souls in man, two active principles ; one, the source and cause of vicious passions, deriving its origin from matter, the other, the cause of the ideas of just and right, and of inclinations to follow those ideas, deriving its origin from God. Considering all sensual enjoy- ments to be in some measure criminal, the Manichseans were enemies to marriage, though in some cases this was allowed. Another absurd conse. quence of their believing the moral evil of matter was, that they denied the real existence of Christ's human nature, and supposed Him to suffer and die in appearance only. Construing too literally the assertion that flesh and blood could not inherit the kingdom of God, they denied the doc- trine of the resurrection. Christ came, they said, to save the souls of men, and not the bodies. No part of matter, according to them, could be worthy of salvation. In many leading principles they thus evidently agreed with the Gnostics, of whom, indeed, they may be considered a branch. MARCELLANS. A sect of ancient heretics, towards the close of the 2d century, so called from Marcellus of Ancyra, their leader, who was accused of reviving the errors of Sabellius. Some, however, are of opinion that Marcellus was orthodox, and that they were his enemies, the Arians, who fathered their errors upon him. MARCIONITES, or MARCIONISTS ; Mardonistoe. A very ancient and popular sect of heretics, who, in the time of Epiphanius, were spread over Italy, Egypt, Palestine, Syria, Arabia, Persia, and other coimtries. They derived their name from their founder, Marcion, who flourished be- tween the years 130 and 160. He laid down two principles, the one good, the other, evil, between these he imagined an intermediate kind of deity, of a mixed nature, who was the creator of this inferior world, and the god and legislator of the Jewish nation. The other nations, who worshipped a variety of gods, wei-e supposed to be under the empire of the evil principle. He denied the real birth, incarnation, and passion of Jesus Christ, and held them to be apparent only, denied the resurrection of the body, and allowed none to be baptized but those who preserved their continence, but these he granted might be baptized three times. In many things he followed the sentiments of the heretic Cerdon, and rejected the law and the pro- phets, or, according to Theodoret, the whole of the Old Testament. He also rejected portions of the New Testament. MARCITES, Marcitce. A sect of heretics in the 2d century, who also called themselves the perfecli, and made profession of doing every thing with a great deal of liberty and without fear. This doctrine they borrowed from Simon Magus, who, however, was not their chief, for they were called Marcites from one Marcus, who conferred the priesthood, and the adminis- tration of the sacraments, on women. MARONITES. A sect of Eastern Christians who follow the Syrian rites, and are subject to the pope, their principal habitation being on Mount Libanus, or between the Ansarians to the north and the Druses to the south. In religious matters the Maronites are dependent on Rome. Though they acknowledge the supremacy of the pope, their clergy con- tinue, as heretofore, to elect a head, with the title of batrak, or patriarch of Antioch. Their priests marry, as in the first ages of the church, but their wives must be maidens, and not widows, nor can they marry a second time. They celebrate mass in Syriac, of which the greatest part of them comprehend not a word. The Gospel, alone, is read aloud in Arabic, that it may be understood by the people. The communion is administered in both kinds. In the small country of the Maronites there are reckoned up- wards of 200 convents for men and women. These religious institutions are of the order of St. Anthony, whose rules they observe with an exact- ness which reminds ua of earlier times. The court of Rome, in affiliating the Maronites, has granted them an hospitium at Rome, to which they may send several of their youth to receive a gratuitous education. MASSALIANS, or MESSALIANS. A sect which sprung up about the year 361, in the reign of the emperor Oonstantius, who maintained that men have two souls, a celestial and a diabolical, and that the latter is driven out by prayer. From the words of our Lord, " Labor not for the meat that perisheth," it is said that they concluded they ought not to do j any work to get their bread. It is probable that this sect did not last long, and that they have been misrepresented by their enemies. MELCHITES. The name given to the Syriac, Egyptian, and other Christians of the Levant. The Melchites, excepting some few points of little or no importance, which relate only to ceremonies and ecclesiastical H discipline, are, in every respect, professed Greeks, but they are governed by a particular patriarch, who assumes the title of Patriarch of Antioch. The name of MelcJutes, or Royalists, was given to them because they agreed , I with the Greeks who submitted to the council of Chalcedon, and was de- signed by their enemies to brand them with the reproach of having done so merely in conformity to the religion of the emperor. They celebrate mass in the Arabic language. The religious among the Melchites follow the rule of St. Basil, the common rule of all the Greek monks. MELITONI. So called from one Melito, who taught that not the soul, but the body of man, was made after God's image. MENANDRI ANS. A denomination in the first century, from Menander, a Samaritan, and supposed disciple of Simon Magus. He pretended to be one of the aions sent from the pleroma, or celestial regions, to succor the souls that lay groaning under oppression, and to support them against the demons, that hold the reins of empire in this sublunary world. But his notions were so extravagant, that he was rather considered as a lunatic than a heretic, and very justly. MENNONITES. This Christian sect originated in Holland, and took its name from Menno Simons, one of the reformers of the sixteenth century, who was born at Witmarsum, in Friesland, in 1505. They maintain that practical piety is the essence of religion, and that the surest mark of the true church is the sanctity of its members. They plead for universal tolera- tion in religion, and debar none from their societies who lead pious lives, and own the Scriptures for the Word of God. They teach that infants are not the proper subjects of baptism, and that ministers ought to receive no salary. They also object to the terms, person and trinity, as not consist- ent with the simplicity of the Scriptures. They are utterly averse to oaths and war, and to capital punishment, as contrary to the spirit of the Christian dispensation. In their private meetings every one has the liberty to speak, to expound the Scriptures, and to pray. They assemble (or used to do so) twice every year from all parts of Holland, at Rynsbourg, a village not far from Leyden, at which time they receive the communion, sitting at a table in the manner of the Independents, but in their form of discipline they are said more to resemble the Presbyterians. The Mennonites ad- minister baptism by pouring and laying on of hands. Some Mennonite families were in the province of Pennsylvania as early as the year 1692. The first church was organized at Germantown, in 1708. The sect soon formed settlements in different directions — in Virginia, Ohio, and Western New York, and the Canadas. The new connection of Mennonites was formed by a seceding party from the old body, in 1811. The cause of the separation was purely on the principles of experimental religion, which the new interest sought to inculcate and maintain, in the spirit as well as the letter, according to the pattern set them by their founder and his associates. METHODISTS, Wesleyan. This large and respectable denomination was founded in the year 1729, by one Mr. Morgan and Mr. John Wesley. In November of that year, the latter, being then fellow of Lincoln College, began to spend some evenings in reading the Greek Testament with Charles Wesley, student ; Mr. Morgan, commoner of Christ Church ; and Mr. Kirkham, of Merton College. Not long afterwards, two or three of the pupils of Mr. John Wesley obtained leave to attend these meetings. They then began to visit the sick in different parts of the town, and the ' prisoners also, who were confined in the castle. Two years after they were joined by Mr. Ingham, of Queen's college, Mr. Broughton, and Mr. Hervey, and, in 1735, by the celebrated Mr. Whitfield,>then in his eighteenth year, who, however, in 1741 declared his full assent to the doctrines of Calvin. At this time their number in Oxford amounted to about fourteen. They obtained their name from the exact regularity of their lives. At the time ACCOUNTS OF EXISTING RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS, 15 this society was formed, it is said that the whole kingdom of England was tending fast to infidelity, and there is every reason to believe that the Methodists were the instruments of stemming this torrent. Mr. Wesley having formed numerous societies in different parts, he, with his brother Charles, drew up certain rales, by which they were, and it seems in many respects still are, governed. The doctrine of the Methodists is Arminian. Their church is characterized by circuits and conferences, as well as by an order of bishops. It is necessary to observe that there are many congre- gations in London, and elsewhere, who, although they are called Methodists, are not in Mr. Wesley's connection. Some of these are supplied by a variety of ministers, and others, bordering more upon the congregational plan, have a resident minister. METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHUECH IN THE UNITED STATES. The first Methodist class was formed in the city of New York, by Mr. Philip Embury, in 1766. The community, however, arising out of the labors of Mr. Wesley and' some early preachers, was not regularly formed till 1784, when Dr. Coke, a presbyter of the church of England, having been ordained, was sent out in the capacity of superintendent of the Methodist societies in America. On the 2.oth of December, 1784, the preachers, amounting in number to sixty-one, were assembled for confer- ence in Baltimore, at which time the Methodist Episcopal church was duly organized. Agreeably to the instructions received from Mr. Wesley, Mr. Asbury, who was unanimously elected by the suffrages of his brethren, was first ordained deacon, then elder, and afterwards superintendent or bishop, by Dr. Coke, with the assistance of the presbyters present. At the same conference, twelve of the preachers were elected and ordained elders, and sent forth like the Apostles of old to preach the Word of God, and to administer the holy sacraments. In due time annual conferences were established, which soon led to the appointment of a General Conference. The first delegated General Conference was held in the city of New York, in May, 1812. The government of the Methodist Episcopal church is a clerical aristo- cracy, of the episcopal order. The ministry hold the legislative, execu- tive, and judicative departments in their own hands. The right of lay representation is denied. The General Conference, which meets quadren- nially, has full powers to revise any part of the discipline, and make any new rules not prohibited by the restrictive articles. But even these, except the first relating to doctrine, may be changed by the recommenda- tion of three-fourths of the annual conferences, and so the whole system of ecclesiastical polity and usages can be altered and modified at the pleasure of the ministry who compose these bodies. The officers of the church are class-leaders, stewards, trustees, preachers in charge, presiding elders, and bishops, whose duties and powers are defined in the Book of Discipline. Three orders in. the ministry — bishops, elders, and deacons — are recognized. Tlie General Conference has under its control an immense book concern in New York, and a branch in Cincinnati. They have an efficient Sunday-school Union of their own, also a Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society. Tliis clmrch is perhaps the largest in the United States, embraces in its membership many persons of prominence and in- fluence, is manifesting commendable zeal in relation to the interest of education, and is very zealous, and liberal in all benevolent enterprises. METHODIST PEOTESTANT CHUECH. Tliis denomination was organized by a General Convention, which was held in Baltimore in 1830, and composed of representatives from thirteen annual conferences of the Methodist Episcopal Church, who were dissatisfied with the denial of the right of lay representation by the General Conference. Episcopacy was rejected as a spurious order, and ministerial parity asserted. The elemen- tary principles of the government acknowledge the individuality of the local assemblies as churches of Christ — the Lord Jesus as the only Head of the Church — the Word of God the only rule of faith and practice — and private judginent as the right of man. They secure the freedom of speech and the press — protect church membership, and define the origin of power. The Constitution recognizes the mutual rights of ministers and laymen, and grants an ecjual representation to both. The doctrines taught, the means of grace, mode of worship, and usages common to Methodists, are retained. MILLENAEIANS, or CHILIASTS. A name given to those who be- lieve that the saints will reign on earth with Christ a thousand years. MODALISTS. Those who resolve the distinction between the persons of the Trinitj' merely into the manner of their subsistence, as Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. MOLINISTS. A sect in the Eomish Church who follow the doctrine and sentiments of the Jesuit Molina, relating to sufficient and efficacious grace. He affirmed that the decree of predestination to eternal glory, was founded upon a previous knowledge and consideration of the merits of the elect, that the grace, from whose operation these merits are derived, is not efficacious by its own intrinsic power only, but also by the consent of our own will, and because it is administered in those circumstances in which the Deity, by that branch of his knowledge which is called scientia media, foresees that it will be efficacious. MOLOKANS. A numerous sect in Eussia, so called from their use of milk or milk diet on the Eussian fasts. These fasts they entirely reject, but keep Saturday as a fast day. MONAECHIA.NS. A name given to those who seceded from the ancient orthodox faith, because they insisted upon the Divine unity, which they considered to be infringed by the common doctrine, which taught that there are three eternal persons in the Divine nature. MONOPHYSITES, (from monos, " single," and phusis, " nature.") A general name given to all those sectaries in the Levant, who only own one nature in Jesus Christ, and who maintain that the Divine and human nature of Jesus Christ were so united as to form only one nature, yet with- out any change, confusion, or mixture of the two natures. The Monophy- sites, however, properly so called, are the followers of Severns, a learned monk of Palestine, who was created patriarch of Antioch, in 1.513; and Pctrus Fullensis. In the present day, the Monophysite Churches are, 1. The Syrian Jacobite Church. 2. The Coptic Church. 3. The Abyssinian Church, which, as acknowledging the supremacy of the Jacobite patriarch of Alexandria, may be considered as a branch of the Coptic. 4. The Nes- torian-Chaldean Church, the head of which is the patriarch of Babylon, residing at Mosoul. 5. The Armenian Church, and 6. The Indo-Syrian Church, tmder the metropolitan of Malabar, who acknowledges, however, the supremacy of the patriarch of Antioch. MONOTHELITES. An ancient sect, which sprung out of the Eutychi- ans, thus called, as only allowing of one will in Jesus Christ. They allowed of two wills in Christ, considered with regard to the two natures, but re- duced them to one, by reason of the union of the two natures, thinking it absurd that there should be two free wills in one and the same person. They were condemned by the Sixth General Council in 680, as being sup- posed to destroy the perfection of the humanity of Jesus Christ, depriving it of will and operation. Their sentiments were afterwards embraced by the Maronites. MONTANISTS. A sect which sprung up about the year 171, in the reign of the emperor Marcus Aurelius. Montanus, in conjunction with Priscilla and Maximilla, two enthusiastic women of Phrygia, who had be- come his disciples, were at the head of this sect. They denied the doctrine of the Trinity, but they held that the Holy Spirit made Montanus his organ for delivering a more perfect form of discipline than what was delivered by his apostles. They suffered women to preach and to baptize. They refused communion forever to those who were guilty of notorious crimes, and believed that the bishops had no authority to reconcile them. They held it unlawful to fly in time of persecution. They condemned second mar- riages, allowed the dissolution of marriage, and observed three lents. MONTE-NEGEINES. The inhabitants of an arid mountainous district, called Monte-negro, in Albania. They profess to be Greek Christians, but hate the pope equally as the Turks. They reject images, crucifixes, and pictures, and will not admit a Catholic without re-baptizing him. Their morals are very depraved, they are very ignorant in religion, yet very superstitious in their religious rites. MOEAVIANS. This Christian denomination is generally said to have arisen under Nicholas Lewis, count of Zinzendorf, a German nobleman of the last century, and to be thus called because the first converts to their system were some Moravian families. According to the society's own account, however, they derive their origin from the old Moravian and Bo- hemian brethren, who existed as a distinct sect sixty years prior to the Eeforination. They also style themselves Unitas Fratnim, or The United Brethren. 16 ACCOUNTS OF EXISTING RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS, The Moravians live in distinct communities, and unite their interests very closely, but do not hold to a community of goods. They read the Church Litany on every Sunday morning, in addition to having a sermon delivered. They celebrate such festival days as Easter and Christmas. Music holds a prominent place in their devotions. They partake of a " love feast" of coffee, tea, and light cakes, with instrumental music and hymns, previously to celebrating the Lord's Supper. Funerals are attended by bands of music, without any external badges of mourning. The ecclesiastical church officers are, the bishops, the presbyters, and the deacons. The Moravians have been distinguished for their zeal in propagating Christianity among the heathen. They have no symbol of faith but the Bible, yet they adhere mostly to the Augsburg Confession. Count Zinzen- dorf came to America in 1741, and preached at Germantown and Bethle- hem, Pennsylvania. At present the Moravians have separate communities at Bethlehem, which is their largest establishment in this country, at Nazareth and Litiz, in the same State, also at Salem, North Carolina. MOKMONS. Believers in the "Book of Mormon." This famous book, ■which its deluded and misguided followers regard as a second Bible, is said to be a translation from certain brass plates, found by one Joseph Smith, in the town of Palmyra, New York, in 1826. They were inclosed in a box, which had, to all appearance, been used for common sized window glass. Smith pretended to interpret them, with a stone in his hat, and this hat over his face, while one Martin Harris was employed to write down the contents at his dictation. Some disagreement arising between the parties, Harris went away, and Oliver Cowdry came and wrote for Smith, while he interpreted as above described, till the " Book of Mormon " was completed. Smith then gave out that it was a revelation from heaven, and that he himself was a prophet, and thus collected around him a class of simple and credulous people, whom he persuaded to dispose of their property, and follow him to the New Zion, which he claimed a commission to establish in Missouri, west of the Mississippi river, "in the centre of the world." They accordingly settled in Jackson County, in that State, and there, under the guidance of the new prophet, established a new society, from which they sent out preachers in all directions to collect proselytes. Four j'ears afterwards. Smith selected a spot in Illinois, which he called Nauvoo, or the New Jerusalem — the future home of the saints. In 1844, Smith was shot by a mob. Sometime afterward the whole Mormon community, under Brigham Young, who had succeeded Smith in the supreme authority among them, settled in Salt Lake Valley, in Utah, where a numerous com- munity of this extraordinary people has since congregated. MUGGLETONIANS. The followers of Ludovic Muggleton, a journey- man tailor, who, with his companion Reeves, (a person of equal obscurity,) Bet up for great prophets, in the time of Cromwell. They pretended to absolve or condemn whom they pleased, and gave out that they were the two last witnesses spoken of in the Revelation, who were to appear previous to the final destruction of the world. They affirmed that there was no devil at all without the body of man or woman, that the devil is man's spirit of unclean reason and cursed imagination, that the ministry in this world, whether prophetical or ministerial, is all a lie and abomination to the Lord, with a variety of other vain and inconsistent tenets. MYSTICS, who have also been sometimes called Quietists, are those who profess a pure and sublime devotion, accompanied with a disinterested love of God, free from all selfish considerations, and who believe that the Scriptures have a mystic and hidden sense, which must be sought after, in order to understand their true import. Under this name some improperly comprehend all those who profess to know that they are inwardly taught of God. The Mystics are not confined to any particular denomination of Christians, but may be found in most countries, and among many descrip- tions of religionists. NANEKISM. An idolatry or deism of mixed Mahometanism, and Brahminisra, established by Nanek, a Sikh, and followed by the Sikhs in Lahore, in the north-west of Hindostan. NASSARIANS, or NOSAIRL A Mahometan sect of the Shiite party, formed in the two hundred and seventieth year of the Hegira, re- ceived its name from Xasar, in the environs of Koufa, the birthplace of its founder. They occupy a strip of Mount Lebanon, and are tributary to the Turks. NECESSITARIANS. An appellation which may be given to all who maintain that moral agents act from necessity. NEONOMIANS. So called from the Greek neos, new, and nomas, law, signifying a new lav;, the condition whereof is imperfect though sincere and persevering obedience. Neonomianism seems to be an essential part of the Arminian- system. The new covenant of grace which, through the medium of Christ's death, the Father made with men, consists, according to this system, not in our being justified by faith, as it apprehends the righteousness of Christ, but in this, that God, abrogating the exaction of perfect legal obedience, reputes or accepts of faith itself, and the imperfect obedience of faith, instead of the perfect obedience of the law, and gra- ciously accounts them worthy of the reward of eternal life. This opinion was examined at the Synod of Dort, and has been canvassed between the Calvinists and Arminians on various occasions. NESTORIANS. A denomination which arose in the fifth century, from Nestorius, bishop of Constantinople, a man of considerable learning and eloquence, and of an independent spirit. The Catholic clergy were fond of calling the virgin Mary " Mother of God," to which Nestorius ob- jected, as implying that she was mother of the divine nature, which he very properly denied, and this raised against him, from Cyril and others, the cry of heresy, and perhaps led him into some improper forms of ex- pression and explication. It is generally agreed, however, by the moderns, that Nestorius showed a mach better spirit, in controversy, than his an- tagonist, St. Cyril. As to the doctrine of the Trinity, it does not appear that Nestorius differed from his antagonists, admitting the co-equality of the Divine persons, but he was charged with maintaining two distinct persons, as well as natures, in the mysterious character of Christ. This, however, he solemnly and constantly denied, and from this, as a foul reproach, he has been cleared by the moderns, and particularly by Martin Luther, who lays the whole blame of this controversy on the turbulent and angry Cyril. One of the chief promoters of the Nestorian cause was Barsumas, created bishop of Nisibis, A. D. 435. Such was his zeal and success, that the Nestorians, who still remain in Chaldea, Persia, Assyria, and the ad- jacent countries, consider him alone as their parent and founder. He dif- fered considerably from Nestorius, holding that there are two persons in Jesus Christ, as well as that the Virgin was not his mother as God, but only as man. NOETIANS. Christian heretics in the third century, followers of Noe- tius, a philosopher of Ephesus, who pretended that he was another Moses, sent by God, and that his brother was a new Aaron. His heresy consisted in affirming that there was but one person in the Godhead, and that the Word and the Holy Spirit were but external denominations given to God in consequence of different operations, that, as Creator, he is called Father, as incarnate. Son, and as descending on the Apostles, Holy Ghost. NOVATIANS. A numerous body of Protestant Dissenters from tlie Church of Rome, in the third century. They called themselves Cathari, that is, the pure, but they received their name of Novatians from one of their adversaries, who, in the year 251, was ordained the pastor of a church in the city of Rome, which maintained no fellowship with the (so-called) Catholic party. The Novatians declared their community to be " the only true Church," and required such as came over to them from the Catholics and other sects, to be baptized anew, because all others had become corrupt by receiving formal and lapsed professors to fellowship. Yet the Nova^ tians did not deny but a person falling into any known sin, how grievous soever, might obtain pardon by repentance, for they themselves recom mended repentance in the strongest terms. The doctrinal sentiments of the Novatians appear to have been very scriptural, and the discipline of their churches strict, perhaps to an extreme. They suffered severely by persecution, both from the Catholics, on the one hand, and by the Arians on the other, as each of the rival parties rose to power. ORIGENISTS. The professed followers of Origen, a Christian father of the second century, a man of great talents, and a most indefatigable student, who, however, having a strong attachment to the Platonic philos- ophy, and a natural turn to mystical and allegorical interpretations, ob- scured, if not corrupted, the simplicity of the Gospel. The following are the sentiments attributed to this sect, some of which were unquestionably held by their founder, though others were, no doubt, superadded, either by mistake or design. 1. A pre-existent state of human souls, — perhaps from eternity. 2. That souls were condemned to animate mortal bodies, in order to expiate faults they had committed in a pre-oxistent state. .3. Tliat the soul of Christ was created before the liegiiming of tlie world, and united to the Divine Word in a state of pristine glory. 4. That at the resurrection, ACCOUNTS OP EXISTING RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. n mankind will be again clothed with ethereal bodies. 5. That after long periods of time, the damned themselves shall be released from their tor- mentsi and restored to a new state of probation. 6. That the earth, after its conflagration, shall become habitable again, and be the mansion of men and other animals, and that in eternal vicissitudes. OETLIBENSES. An heretical branch of the ancient "Waldenses, who denied the Trinity and the resurrection, and were evidently grossly igno- rant of the Scriptures. ' OSSENIANS. A denomination in the first century, which taught that faith may and ought to be dissembled. I PASAGINIANS. A denomination which arose in the twelfth century, called also The Circumcised. The meaning of the term is unknown. Their distinguishing tenets were : — 1. That the observance of the law of Moses, in everything except the offering of sacrifices, was obligatory upon Christians. 2. That Christ was no more than the first and purest creature of God, which was the doctrine of the Semi-Arians. They had the utmost aversion to the dominion and discipline of the Church of Rome. ■ PASSALORYNCHITES. A branch of the Montanists, who held it necessary to observe a perpetual silence, whence they are said (no doubt in ridicule) to have kept their finger constantly upon their mouth, and dared not open it even to say their prayers. It seems, however, that they were a prudent, cautious sect, more ready to hear than to speak. PATRIPASSIANS, or PATROPASSIANS. A name applied to the Monarchians, Noetians, Praxeaus, Sabellians, and all others, who, believing the Father and Son to be one person, and believing also that the latter suffered and died, are charged with maintaining that the Father himself suffered. PAXJLIANISTS. A sect so-called from their founder, Paulus Samosa- tenus, a native of Samosata, elected bishop of Antioch in 262. His doc- trine seems to have amounted to this : that the Son and the Holy Ghost exist in God in the same manner as the faculties of reason and activity do in man ; that Christ was born a mere man, but that the reason or wisdom of the Father descended into him, and by him wrought miracles upon earth, and instructed the nations ; and, finally, that on account of this union of the Divine Word with the man Jesus, Christ might, though im- properly, be called God. It is also said that he did not baptize in the name of the Father, and the Son, etc., for which reason the council of Nice ordered those baptized by him to be re-baptized. He may be considered as the father of the Modern Socinians. PAULICIANS. A numerous body of Greek Protestant Dissenters, in the sixth and following centuries, so-called, it is supposed, from Paulus, a native of Armenia, or, as others believe, on account of their attachment to the doctrines of the Apostle Paul, when all was corrupt and degenerate around them. They suffered severe persecution, especially A. D. 811-20, under the reigns of Michael Curopalates and Leo V. The first religious assembly the Paulicians formed in Europe, is said to have been discovered at Orleans, in 1017, under the reign of Robert, when many of them were comiemned to be burned alive. They have been accused of ManichcEism, but there is reason to believe that this was only a slanderous report raised against them by their enemies. Tliey refused to worship the Virgin Mary and the cross, which was sufficient in those ages to procure for them the name of atheists, and they also refused to partake of the sacraments of the Greek and Roman churches, which will account for the allegation that they rejected them altogether, though it is barely possible that some may, like the Quakers and some other sects, actually ha";e discarded them, as out- ward ordinance's. PELAGIANS. A sect which arose in the fifth century, and opposed with warmth, certain received notions respecting original sin, and the ne- cessity of Divine grace. They maintained, it is said, the followiug doc- trines : — 1. 'I'liat Adam was by nature mortal, and, whether he had sinned or not, would certainly have died. 2. Tliat the consequences of Adam's sin were confined to liis own jjerson. 3. That new-born infants are in the same situation with Adam before the fall. 4. That llie law qualifies men for the kingdom of heaven, and was foixnded upon equal promises with the Gospel. 5. That the general resurrection of the dead does not follow in virtue of our Saviour's resurrection. G. 'I'ltat the grace of God is given ac- cording to our merits. 7. Tl»at this grace is not granted for the perform- ance of every moral act, the liberty of the will and information in points of duty being sufficient. 8. That faith is not an eflect, but the cause of, election to salvation. Pelagius was a British monk of some rank, and very exalted reputation. He, with his friend Celestius, travelled to Rome, where they resided very early in the fifth century. On the approach of the Goths they retired to Africa, where Celestius remained, with a view of gaining ad mittance, as a presbyter, into the Church of Carthage. Pelagius proceeded to Palestine, where he enjoyed the favor and protection of John, bishop o? Jerusalem. A synod held at Carthage in 412, condemned the opinions of ' Pelagius. The council of Ephesus did the same thing, and the emperor Honorius, in 418, published an edict, which ordained that the leaders of the sect should be expelled from Rome, and their followers exiled. PETROBRUSSIANS. The followers of Peter de Bruis, (or Bruys,) a reformer in Languedoc and Provence, in the early part of the eleventh century. He is said to have taught : — 1. That no persons were to be bap- tized before they came to the full use of their reason, that is, he rejected infant baptism. 2. That it was an idle superstition to build churches {i. e., superb and expensive buildings,) for the service of God, who will ac- cept of a sincere worship wherever it is offered, and that such churches had no peculiar sanctity attached to them by consecration. 3. That crucifixes shottld be destroyed, as instruments of idolatry and superstition. 4. That the real body and blood of Christ were not in the eucharist, but were only represented in that holy ordinance by the elements, as figures and s3fmbols. 5. That the oblations, prayers, and good works of the Uving. would be, in no respect, advantageous to the dead. PETROJOANITBS. They were followers of Peter John, or Peter Joannis, that is, Peter the son of John, who flourished in the twelfth cen- tury. His doctrine was not known till after his death, when his body was taken out of his grave and burnt. His opinions were, that he alone had the knowledge of the true sense wherein the apostles preached the Gospel, that the reasonable soul is not the form of man, that there is no grace infused by baptism, and that Jesus Christ was pierced with a lance on the cross before he expired. PHILIPISTS. A sect or party among the Lutherans, the followers of Philip Melancthon. He had strenuously opposed the Ubiquists, who arose in his time, and the dispute growing still liotter after his death, the Uni- versity of Wittenberg, who espoused Melancthon's opinion, were called by the Flacians, who attacked it, Philipists. PIETISTS. A denomination in the seventeenth century, which owed its origin to " the pious and learned Spener," as Dr. Mosheim calls him, who formed private devotional societies at Frankfort, in order to cultivate vital and practical religion, and published a book entitled " Pious Desires," which greatly promoted this object. They maintained " that no person that was not himself a model of piety and Divine love, was qualified to be a public teacher of piety, or a guide to others in the way' of salvation." Re- ligious persons of every class and rank, were encouraged to meet in what were called biblical colleges, or colleges of piety, (we might call them prayer-meetings,) where some exercised in reading the Scriptures, singing and prayer, and others engaged in the exposition of the Scriptures, not in a dry and critical way, but in a strain of practical and experimental piety, whereby they mutually edified each other. The Pietists gave great offence by renouncing the vain amusements of the world. Dancing, pantomimes, public sports, theatrical diversions, the reading of humorous and comical books, with several other kinds of pleasure and entertainment, were pro. hibited by them, as unlawful and unseemly, and, therefore, by no means of an indifi'erent nature. POMORYANS. Certain Russian Dissenters, who believe that Anti- christ is already come, reigns in the world unseen, that is, spiritually, and has put an end, in the church, to everything that is holy. They are zea- lous in opposing the innovations of Nikon, with regard to the church books, prefer a life of celibacy and solitude, and rebaptize their converts from other sects. PRAXEANS. The followers of Praxeas, a man of considerable talents, about the end of the. second century. He was the founder of the Mo- narchians, or Patripassians, as they were called by the orthodox, but it does not appear that he ever allowed, in any proper sense, that God the Father suffered. 18 ACCOUNTS OP EXISTING RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS, PRESBYTERIANS, ASSOCIATE. This church is an offshoot from the church of Scotland. In 1649, the patronage of kirks had been formally abolished by parliament, as "an evil and bondage," as '^a custom popish," and as "prejudicial to the liberties of the people." This act of parliament remained in force until the year 1712, when the doctrine of patronage was again revived. A case having arisen, in which a minister was forced upon a congregation against the wishes of the great body of the people, the pro- ceeding came before the General Assembly in 1732, and this, together with other similar cases, led to the adoption of an act, "Anent planting vacant churches," wherein the general doctrine of patronage was strongly asserted. The year following, the Rev. Ebenezer Erskine, in a sermon preached at the opening of the Synod of Perth and Sterling, denounced, with great freedom, the Act of Assembly above referred to. Mr. Erskine was censured by the Synod, and hence arose the secession and the organization of the " Asso- ciate Presbytery of Scotland," in 1733, which was followed by the forma- tion of a Synod, in 1744. In November, 1754, the Associate Presbytery was organized in this country, by a committee, sent hither by the Synod for this purpose. The Associate Presbyterian Church in this country is decidedly Calvinistic in doctrine, It insists upon the use of the literal translation of the Psalms in its singing. It maintains a high standard of duty in respect to the education of its children in the fear of God, making it an offence worthy of discipline if parents neglect to teach their children the Shorter Catechism. It has a learned and pious ministry. PRESBYTERIANS, ASSOCIATE REFORMED. This branch of the Presbyterian family of churches was called into existence, and took its name from a union that was formed between large portions of the Asso- ciate and the Reformed Presbyterian Churches, at Pequea, Pennsylvania, in June, 1782. Modifying the doctrine of the Westminster Confession of Faith concerning the power of the civil magistrate in matters of religion, and adapting the form of church government and the directory of worship to the Word of God, the Synod formally issued its Constitution and Stan- dards at Greencastle, Pennsylvania, May 31, 1799. This church estab- lished in 1805, an institution to train young men for the Gospel min- istry, of which the Rev. J. M. Mason, D.D., was appointed professor, and which was the first theological Seminary in the United States. 'J'he As. sociate Reformed Church is among the most liberal and efBcient of all the branches of the early Scotch Secession Churches. It has had, and still has, among its ministry some of the most brilliant lights of learning and religion in this country. It is thoroughly Calvinistic in doctrine, main- tains the literal Psalmody, and is very strict in its discipline. PRESBYTERIAN, REFORMED. At the accession of William and Mary in 1689, Episcopacy was established in England and Ireland, and Presbyterianism in Scotland. A portion of the Scottish Kirk declined to avail themselves of an establishment of this kind, and covenanted to resist it, and protested that it was at variance with the "solemn league and cove- nant " which they considered a part of the constitution of the empire. They maintained that the civil rulers had usurped an authority over the church, which conflicted with the proper headship of the Redeemer. For fifteen or sixteen years these staunch and determined men remained with- out pastors, preserving their distinct social existence by uniting in praying societies, and meeting statedly for religious worship. In 1743 the " Re- formed Presbytery" was constituted. The Reformed Presbytery was organized in the colony of Pennsylvania in 1774. In 1782, a union was effected between the Reformed Presbytery and the Associate Presbyterian Church. This union, instead of combining two bodies in one, left a small minority in each of the elementary portions, which perpetuates the original organizations, so that, in /act, two churches were divided into three. The doctrinal principles of the Reformed Church are thoroughly Calvinistic. 'J'he Reformed Presbyterians objected to the Constitution of the United States, when it was formed, on account of its having no exclusive religious character, and its tolerating Jews, Mahometans, Deists, and Atheists. 'I'hey also objected to its recognition of slavery. 'I'hey declared that they would not take the oath of allegiance. In 1830, a portion of their minis- ters began to entertain different views, and were in favor of acknowledging the government of this country, and avowing allegiance to it. This led to what was called the New Light Controversy, and the formation of two organizations, which still remain separated. Among the well-known effi- cient, and distinguished ministers of this denomination, were Alexander McLeod, D.D., and Samuel B. Wylie, D.D. PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE UNUSED STATES. This church is to be considered as the offspring of the church of Scotland. It commenced its organized existence in the American Colonies about the beginning of the l8th century. Among the ministers who first preached and laid the foundation of the churches, were the Rev. Francis McKemie and the Rev. John Hampton, the former from the North of Ireland, the latter from Scotland. It seems probable that the first Pi es. byterian Church that was organized, and furnished with a place of worship in the American colonies, was in the city of Philadelphia. This took place about the year 1703, As early as 1716, the Presbyterian body had so far increased that a Synod was constituted, comprising four presbyte- ries. Soon parties were formed, consisting of those who were most zealous for strict orthodoxy, for adherence to presbyterial order, and for a learned ministry, and were called "old side," and of those who laid a greater stress on vital piety than on any other qualification, and who undervalued eccle- siastical order and learning, and were called "new side." In 1741, the Synod was rent asunder, and the Synod of New York, composed of " new side " men, was set up in opposition to that of Philadelphia, which retained the original name, and comprehended all the " old side " men who belonged to the general body. These Synods, after the lapse of seventeen yeai's, were happily united. In May 1788, the Synod as it formerly stood was divided into four Synods, and there was constituted over all these, as a bond of union, a " General Assembly," in all essential particulars after the model of the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland. The first General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United States met in Philadelphia in 1789, and was opened with a sermon by the Rev. Dr. Witherspoon, who presided until the first moderator (the Rev. Dr. Rod- gers) was chosen. I'he doctrine of the Presbyterian Church is strictly Calvinistic. The Westminister Confession of Faith and Catechisms are universally known to bear this character, to have been drawn up by zeal- ous friends of that system, and to have been expressly intended to form a barrier against Pelagian and Arminian errors. The General Assembly is the highest judicatory of this church. It is the bond of union over the whole, the source of general counsel and advice, and the ultimate resort in the way of reference or appeal, in all cases of difficulty which may occur in the inferior judicatories, which are, the Synod, the Presbytery, and the Session. The Assembly is formed by an equal delegation of ministers and ruling elders from each Presbytery, and meets once a year. In 1838, the Presbyterian Church in the United States separated into two bodies, which have since been known respectively, as the Old School, and the New School. Both have since made rapid progress, and both in- clude a large proportion of the intellect, piety, and influence of the coun- try. Efforts have recently been made for a reitnion, which happily promise success. The Old School Assembly was divided at the beginning of the late war. In consequence of the passage of resolutions affirming loyalty and condemning slavery, the Southern delegates withdrew, and or- ganized a new General Assembly for the Southern States. Since the con- clusion of the war, efforts have been made for reunion, but thus far without success. PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES OP AMERICA. This church derives its origin from the church of Eng- land, to which it is, in the language of the preface to the Book of Common Prayer, " indebted, under God, for a long continuance of nursing care and protection." It agrees with that church in doctrine, and its ritual and for- mularies, with some not very essential variations, which were introduced after the American Revolution, are the same. It is not, however, like the parent church, in any way connected with the State, nor do its bishops enjoy any civil powers, immunities, or emoluments, by virtue of their office. A proportion of the early emigrants to America being of the re- ligious profession established in the mother country, some churches of that persuasion existed of course in several colonies at an early period. Application was soon made by the clergy for the purpose of obtaining an American episcopate. At a meeting of clerical and lay delegates, held in Philadelphia in 1785, an ecclesiastical constitution was formed, and arrangements were made for procuring an episcopacy. Under this ar- rangement, the Rev. William White, D.D., of Philadelphia, and the Rev. Samuel Provoost, D.D., of New York, proceeded to England, and, after some delay, were consecrated bishops, by the Archbishop of Canterbury, being presented by the archbishop of York. The newly consecrated bishops commenced the exercise of their episcopacy in their respective dioceses ACCOUNTS OF EXISTING RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 19 soon after their return to this country. The Protestant Episcopal church, is now one of the leading denominations of the country. It embraces a large amount of intelligence, devotion, and Christian zeal. See Episco- palians. PSATYRIANS. A sect of Arians, who, in the council of Antioch, held in the year 360, maintained that the Son was not like the Father as to will, that He was taken from nothing, and that in God generation was not to be distinguished from creation. PUBLICANI. A party of English Waldenses. They were examined as to their tenets, by a council which Henry ordered to meet at Oxford in 1166. When they were asked in the council who they' were, they answered, they were Christians, and followers of the Apostles. And when threatened with death, in order to oblige them to renounce their tenets, which the council regarded as heretical, they only said, " Blessed are they that suffer for righteousness' sake." Their heresies, it would seem, con- sisted, in rejecting the absurd doctrine of transubstantiation, denying mar- riage to be a sacrament, refusing to hold communion with the corrupt church of Rome, and probably, rejecting the baptism of infants. PURITANS. In England, the term Puritans was applied to those who wished for a farther degree of reformation in the church than was adopted by queen Elizabeth, and a purer form, not of faith, but of discipline and worship. It was a common name given to all who, from conscientious motives, though on different grounds, disapproved of the established re- ligion, from the Reformation under Elizabeth to the act of uniformity, in 1662. From that time to the Revolution, in 1688, as many as refused to comply with the established worship, (among whom were about two thou- sand clergymen, and perhaps five hundred thousand people,) were denomi- nated non-conformists. From the passing of the act of toleration, on the accession of William and Mary, the name of non-conformists was changed to that of Protestant dissenters. The persecutions carried on against the Puritans during the reigns of Elizabeth and the Stuarts, served to lay the foundation of a new empire, and eventually a vast republic, in this western world. Hither, as into a wilderness, they fled from the face of their perse- cutors, and being protected in the free exercise of their religion, continued to increase, until at length they became an independent nation. PUSEYITES. Adherents to the Romanizing doctrines of Dr. Pusey, of Oxford, England, and his school, which were first made prominent by the publication of the " Oxford 'I'racts " in 1833. The Pusey ite or Anglo- Catholic element has still considerable strength within the Establisi»ed Church of England. QUAKERS, OR FRIENDS. A body of Cliristians which took its rise in England, about the middle of the 17th century, and rapidly found its way into other countries, and into the English settlements of North America. They were at first called Seekers, from their seeking the truth, but after the society was formed, they assumed the appellation of Friends. The name of Quakers was given to them by their enemies, and, though an epithet of reproach, seems to be stamped upon them indelibly. George Fox is supposed to have been their first founder, but, after the re- storation, Penn and Barclay gave to their principles a more regular form. The doctrines of the Society have been variously represented, and some have tried to prove them favorable to Socinianism. But, according to Penn, they believe in the Holy Three, or the Trinity of the Father, Word, and Spirit, agreeably to the Scripture. In reply to the charge that they deny Christ to be God, Penn says, " that it is a most tmtrue and unchari- table censure, that they truly and expressly own Him to be so, according to the Scripture." To the objection that they deny the human nature of Christ, he answers, " we never taught, said, or held, so gross a thing, but believe Him to be truly and properly man like us, sin only excepted." The doctrines of the fall, and the redemption by Christ, are, according to him, believed by them, and he firmly declares, " that they own Jesus Christ as tlieir sacrifice, atonement, and propitiation." Within a few years past, in this country, there has been a serious schism among the Quakers — a part professing the doctrines of Unitarianism, and called Hicksites, from their leader — Elias Hicks, the other portion adhering to the orthodox doctrines. QUIETISTS. The disciples of Michael de Molinos, a Spanish priest, who flourished in the ITth century. He iiad many disciples in Spain, Italy, Frasce, and the Netherlands. 'J'he Quietists deduce their principles from the Scriptures, and argue thus, — "The Apostle tells us, that 'the Spirit makes intercession for ' or in ' us.' Now if the Spirit pray in us, we must resign ourselves to his impulses, hy remaining in a state of absolute rest, or quietude, till we attain the perfection of the unitive life," a life of union with, and, as it should seem, of absorption in the Deity. QUINTILLIANS. A sect that appeared in Phrygia, about A. D., 189 : thus called from their prophetess, Quintilia. In this sect the women were admitted to perform the sacerdotal and episcopal functions. They attribitted extraordinary gifts to Eve, for having first eaten of the tree of knowledge, told great things of Mary, the sister of Moses, as having been a prophetess, etc. They added, that Philip the deacon had four daughters, who were all prophetesses, and were of their sect. In these assemblies it was usual to see the virgins entering in white robes, personating prophet- esses. The errors of the Quintillians were at first looked upon as folly and madness, but as they appeared to gain ground, the council of Laodicea, in 320, condemned them. RASKOLRIKS. Schismatics, a term of reproach given to all who secede from the Greek Church, in Russia. They are very numerous, amounting to between two and three millions. RE-ANOINTERS. A sect in Russia which sprung up about the year 1770. They do not re-baptize those who join them from the Greek Church, but insist on the necessity of their having the mystery of the chrism again administered. They are very numerous in Moscow. RELLYANISTS, or Rellyan Universahsis ; the followers of Mr. James Relly. He believed that Christ, as a mediator, was so united to mankind, that his actions were theirs, his obedience and sufi"erings theirs, and con- sequently, that he has as fully restored the whole human race to the divine favor, as if all had obeyed and sufi^ered in their own persons ; and upon this persuasion he preached a finished salvation. The Rellyanists inculcate and maintain good works for necessary purposes, but contend that the principal and only good work which ought to be attended to, is the doing real good without religious ostentation ; that to relieve the miseries and distresses of mankind according to our -ability, is doing more real good than the super- stitious observance of religious ceremonies. RESTORATIONISTS. Those who believe that all men will ultimately become holy and happy. The difl'erence between the Restorationists and Universalists relates principally to the subject of a future retribution. The Universalists believe that a fall and perfect retribution takes place in this world, that our conduct here cannot affect our future condition, and that the moment man exists after death, he will be as pure and as happy as the angels. From these views the Restorationists dissent. They main- tain that a just retribution does not take place in time, that the conscience of the sinner becomes callous, and does not increase in the severity of its reprovings with the increase of guilt ; that men are invited to act willi reference to a future life ; that if all are made perfectly happy at the com- mencement of the next state of existence, they are not rewarded according to their deeds ; that if death introduce them into heaven, they are saved by death and not by Christ ; and if they are made happy by being raised from the dead, they are saved by physical, and not by moral means, and made happy without their agency or consent; that such a sentiment weakens the motive to virtue, and gives force to the temptations of vice ; that it is unreasonable in itself, and opposed to many passages of Scripture. RIVER BRETHREN. A Baptist body existing in the United States. Their number is small. ROGERENES. So called from John Rogers, their chief leader. They appeared in New England about 1677. Their principal distinguishing tenet was, that worship performed the first day of the week was a species of idol- atry which they ought to oppose. In consequence of this, they used a variety of measures to disturb those who were assembled for pubhc worship on the Lord's day. ROMAN CATHOLICS. The Catholic Church is defined to be, the community of the faithful united to their lawful pastors, in communion with the See of Rome or with the Pope, the successor of St. Peter, and vicar of Christ on earth. Its government may be considered monarchical, inasmuch as the Pope is held in it to be the ruler over the entire church, and the most distant bishop of the ( 'atholic Church holds his appointment from him, and receives from him his authority. The election of the Pope devolves upon the clergy of Rome, as being their bishop, and it is confided 20 ACCOUNTS OF EXISTING KELIGIOIJS DENOMINATIONS. to the college of cardinals, who, bearing the titles of the eldest churches in that city, represent its clergy and form their chapter or electoral body. The meeting or chapter formed for this purpose alone, is called a conclave. The Catholic Church, being essentially episcopal, is governed by bishops, ■who are of two sorts, bishops in ordinary, and vicars apostolic. The inferior clergj', considered in reference to the government of the church, consists mainly of the parochial clergy, or those who supply their place. Besides the parochial clergy, there is a considerable body of ecclesiastics, who do not enter directly into the governing part of the church, although they help to discharge some of its most important functions. The most solemn tribunal in the Catholic Church is a General Council, that is, an assembly of all the bishops of the church, who may attend either in person or by deputy, under the presidency of the Pope or his legates. "Wlien once a decree has passed such an assembly, and recevied the approbation of the Holy See, there is no further appeal. The Eoman Catholics are numerous throughout the world. The history of the Eoman Catholics in this country begins with the discovery of Columbus, the Eoman Catholic sub- ject of a Eoman Catholic government. Their first important movement in gaining a footing within the present boundaries of the United States was made by Lord Baltimore. Lately, the tide of foreign emigration has made the increase of Eoman Catholics rapid. Thejr have numerous insti- tutions of learning, nunneries, orphan asylums, and varioits foundations of charity. Their colleges have accomplished professors, but they have never been able to place themselves on an equality with such institutions as Princeton and Yale Colleges, and Harvard University. EOUNDHEADS. A name of reproach coined about the time of the civil wars in England, and applied to such as refused to join in the profane practices of their neighbors, set up the worship of God in their families, and insisted on the necessity of spiritual religion. It was bestowed either because the Puritans usually wore short hair, and the royal party long, or because, some say, the queen, at Strafford's trial, asked, in reference to Prynne, who that roundheaded man was who spoke so strongly. SABAISM. A form of idolatry consisting in the worship of the heav- enly bodies. It is nearly extinct. A sort of sun-worship remaining among the Parsees and Ghebers, and traces of Sabaism existing among a few scattered barbarous tribes, are its only remains. SABBATAEIANS. Those who believe in observing Saturday, the seventh day of the week, instead of Sunday, the first day. The chief sect of this belief is the Seventh Day Baptists. SABELLIANS. A sect in the third century that embraced the opinions of Sabellius, a philosopher of Egypt, who openly taught that there is but one person in the Godhead ; maintaining that the Lord and the Holy Ghost are only virtues, emanations, or functions of the Deity. SACCAPHOEI. A sect in the fourth century, so called because they always went clothed in sackcloth, and affected great austerity and penance. SAINT SIMONIANS. Followers of Claude Henri, Count de Saint Simon, a French visionary, born 1760, died 1825. He wrote expositions of a new philosophy, and at last of a new infidel kind of socialist religion, to which he gathered a considerable number of converts in Paris. The sect had, however, no permanent existence. SAMANISM. Sometimes called Shamanism and Samaism. An idol- atry with a large infusion of Buddhism, being the worship of the Dalai- Lama, whose residence is in Thibet. It prevails in Thibet, Bootan, and an extensive region of Mongolia and Central Asia. SAMAEITANS. An ancient but still existing sect among the Jews, whose origin was in the time of King Eehoboam, under whose reign the people of Israel were divided into two distinct kingdoms — that of Judah and that of Israel. They still adhere to their ancient ritual, and not long since pretended to have priests descended from the family of Aaron. They are found principally at Nablous and Jaffa, and there are a few of them at Cairo. SANDEMANIANS. A sect that originated in Scotland about the year 1728, and was founded by Mr. John Glas. It is so called from Mr_ Robert Sandeman, himself a disciple of Mr. Glas. They maintain that justifying fahh is no more than a simple belief of the truth, or the divine testimony passively received by the understanding, and that this divine testhnony carries in itself sufficient ground of hope to every one who believes it, without anything wrought in us or done by us, to give it a particular direction to ourselves. The other opinions and practices in which this sect differs from other Christians, are their weekly administra- tion of the Lord's Supper ; their love-feasts, of which ever^' member is not only allowed, but required to partake, and which consists of their dining together at each other's houses in the interval between the morning and afternoon service ; their kiss of charity, used on this occasion at the admis- sion of a new member, and at other times when they deem it necessary and proper ; their weekly collection before the Lord's Supper for the sup- port of the poor and paying their expenses ; mutual exhortations ; absti- nence from blood and things strangled ; washing each other's feet ; com- munity of goods, so far as that every one is to consider all that he has in his possession and power liable to the calls of the poor and the church, and the unlawfulness of laying up treasures upon earth, by setting them apart for any distant, future and uncertain use. They contend for a plurality of elders, pastors, or bishops, in each church. In their discipline they are strict and severe. SCHWENKFELDIANS. A sect in the sixteenth century, so called from one Gasper Schwenkfeldt, a Silesian knight. On the three following points he differed froni Luther : 1. He inverted these words of Christ, "this is my body," and insisted on their being thus understood, " my body is this," i. e., such as this bread which is broken and consumed, a true and real food, which nourisheth, satisfieth, and delighteth the soul. " My blood is this," that is, such its effects, as the wine which strengthens and refreshes the heart. 2. He denied that the external word, which is committed to writing in the Holy Scriptures, was endowed with the power of healing, illuminat- ing, and renewing the mind, and he ascribed this power to the internal word, which, according to his notion, was Christ himself 3. He would not allow Christ's human nature, in its exalted state, to be called a crea- ture, or a created substance, as such a denomination appeared to him in- finitely below its majestic dignity, united as it is in that glorious state with the divine essence. SE-BAPTISTS. A sect of small note, which was formed in England about the beginning of the seventeenth century, by one John Smith, who maintained that it was lawful for every one to baptize himself There is at this day an inconsiderable sect in Eussia who are known by this name, and who perform the right upon themselves, from an idea that no one is left on earth sufficiently holy to administer it aright. SECOND ADVENTISTS, sometimes called Milleriies and Millenor rians. Those who hold, in opposition to the general opinion, tliat the Second Coming of Christ will precede the Millennium, and is necessary to introduce it. On the nature of the Millennium, its antecedents, consequen- ces, and the signs of its approach, they differ widely among themselves, but they all agree that it will be ushered in by the Second Advent of the Son of God, and be distinguished as the period of His personal reign on the earth. Some go so far as to fix the time, but others content them- selves with saying that it is at the door. SEEKEES. A sect which arose in England in the year 1645. They derived their name from maintaining that the trufe church ministry. Scrip- tures, and ordinances, were lost, for which they were seeking. They taught that the Scriptures were uncertain, that present miracles were necessary to faith, that our ministry is without authority, and that our worship and ordinances are unnecessary or vain. They were, if the phrase may be allowed, a sort of Christian Skeptics. SELEUCIANS. Disciples of Seleucus, a philosopher of Galatia, who, about the year 380, adopted the sentiments of Hermogenes and those of Andajus. He taught, with the Yalentinians, that Jesus Christ assumed a body only in appearance. He is said also to have maintained that the world was not made by God, bat was co-eternal with him, and that the soul was only an animated fire created by the angels ; that Christ does not sit at the right hand of the Father in a human body, but that he lodged his body in the sun, according to Ps. xix. 4, and that the pleasures of beatitude consisted in corporeal delight. SEMBIANI. So called from Sembianus, their leader, who condemned all use of wine as evil of itself He persuaded his followers that wine was a production of Satan and the earth, denied the resurrection of the body, and rejected most of the books of the Old Testament. ACCOUNTS OF EXISTING RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS 21 SEMI-ARIANS. These were thus denominated because, hi profession, I they condemned the errors of the Arians, but in reahty, maintained their principles, only palliating and concealing them under softer and more moderate terms. They would not allow that the Son was of the same sub- stance, but only of a like substance with the Father. Modern Semi-Arians maintain that the Son was, from all eternity, begotten by the will of the . Father, contrary to the doctrine of those who teach that the eternal gene- , ration is necessary. SEMI-PELAGIANS. A name anciently, and even at this day, given ' to such as retain some tincture of Pelagianism. SEPARATES. This appellation was given, about the year 1740, to a , number of people, whose zeal was produced by the instrumentality of the celebrated George Whitfield, and other itinerant preachers. SERPENTINIANS, or OPHITES. Heretics in the second century, so-called from the veneration they had for the serpent that tempted Eve, and the worship paid to a real serpent : they pretended that the serpent was Jesus Christ, and that he taught men the knowledge of good and evil. SETHIANS. Heretics who paid divine worship to Seth, whom they looked upon to be, Jesus Christ, the Son of God, but who was made by a third divinity, and substituted in the room of the two families of Abel and Cain, which had been destroyed by the deluge. They appeared in Egypt in the second century, and, as they were addicted to all sorts of debauchery, they did not want followers. They continued in Egypt above two hundred years. SHAKERS. A sect which was instituted about the year 1774, in Eng- land. Ann Lee, whom they style the Elect Lady, is the head of this party. They assert that she is the woman spoken of in the 12th chapter of Revelation, and that she speaks seventy-two tongues, and though those tongues are unintelligible to the living, she converses with the dead, who understand her language. They add further, that she is the mother of all the elect, and that she travails for the whole woi-ld, that, in fine, no bless- ing can descend to any person but only by and through her, and that in the way of her being possessed of their sins by tlieir confessing and repent- ing of them, one by one, according to her direction. Their peculiar man- ner of worship is by dancing. In 1780, ten or twelve individuals came to this country from England. In 1787, they formed themselves into a so- ciety at New Lebanon, New York, and established a community of goods in all respects. Their general emjoloyments are agriculture and the mechanic arts. They are remarkable for their neatness, sobriety, honesty, and barmlessness. A number of other societies have been formed through- out the country. SHEAHS, OR SHHTES. That sect of Mahometans who recognize only Ali and his descendants as the lawful heads of Islam. They prevail in Persia. SINTISON, OR SINTOOISM. The religion of Sinto. It is the most ancient religion of Japan, where it is found, and prescribes the worship of a supreme being, inferior gods, etc. SIX PRINCIPLE BAPTISTS. This appellation is applied at the present time to a few churches in Rhode Island and a few other States, who, grounding their belief on Hebrew vi. 1-3, make the imposition of hands on all newly baptized members an indispensable pre-requisite to church fellowship and communion. SOCINIANS. A denomination founded by, and deriving their name from, Fanstus Socinus, who was born at Sienna, in 1.539, and died in Po- land, in 1604. They maintain that the Father, and He alone, is truly and properly God, that the Son had no existence whatsoever, before he was conceived by the Virgin Mary, and that the Holy Spirit is no distinct sub- sistence from the Father and the Son, but that the title is merely figura- tive, denoting the power or energy of God. Their doctrine respecting the atonement is, that God requires no consideration or condition of pardon, but the repentance of the offender, and that, consequently, the death of Christ was no real sacrifice for sin. Modern Socinians consider the Scrip- tures to be faithful records of past transactions, but deny that the writers were divinely inspired, except in those cases where they themselves ex- pressly claim it. Socinians in general deny the existence of the devil and his agency. Many of them also reject the spirituality and separate ex- istence of the soul. SONNITES, OR SOONNEES. Those Mahometans who admit the legi- timacy of the line of caliphs Abubekr, Omar, Othman, and their succes- sors. This sect includes the Turks, Arabians, etc., and between them and the Sheaks, who include most of the Persian Mahometans, there is a bitter theological feud. SOUL-SLEEPERS. A term sometimes applied to Materialists, because they admit no intermediate state between death and the resurrection. SOUTHCOTTIANS. The followers of Joanna Southcott, a well-known modern fanatic, in England. When a young woman, living in service at Exeter, she persuaded herself that she held converse with the devil, and communion with the Holy Ghost, by whom she pretended to be inspired. In 1792, she assumed the character of a prophetess, and of the woman in the vnlderness, and began to give sealed papers to her followers, which were called her seals, and which were to protect both from the judgments of the present, and a future life : and, strange as it must appear, thou- sands fell into the snare, and placed as much confidence in her certificates, as if they had been issued by the pope liimself. She died December, 27th, 1814. SPIRITUALISTS. The first representatives of this sect, who resided in Rochester, New York, about the year 1848, began to attract attention by declaring that they held communications with departed spirits by means of rapping on tables, knocking on the walls, and other mysterious and unaccountable noises. Since that time, the sect has somewhat in- creased in numbers, among the weak and credulous, and the system has frequently been turned to vile and vicious purposes. Men of science and sound sense, look upon spirit communications as the vagaries of a diseased brain, the hallucinations of a moon-struck imagination, or the tricks of impostors. STANCARISTS. Those who held with Stancar, a Lutheran divine, in opposition to Osiander, that we are justified by the righteousness inherent in, and wrought out by the human nature of Christ alone, irrespective of his divine nature. STAROBRADSI, or OLD CEREMONIALISTS. Russian dissenters who broke off from the dominant church in the latter half of the 17th cen- tury, in consequence of the numerous corrections which were introduced into the printed copies of the church service, and which they considered to be corruptions, foisted in with a view to undermine the faith. SUBLA.PSARIANS, also sometimes called Infralapsarians. Those who hold that God svffered the first man to fall into transgression without ab- solutely predetermining his fall, or that the decree of predestination re- gards man as fallen, by an abuse of that freedom which Adam had, into a state in which all were to be left to necessary and unavoidable ruin, who were not exempted from it by predestination. SUFIS, OR SOOFFEBS. Freethinkers among the Mahometans, espe- cially the Persians. SUPRALAPSARIANS. Those who hold that God, without any re- gard to the good or evil works of men, has resolved by an eternal decree, {supralapsum,) antecedently to any knowledge of the fall of Adam, and in- dependent of it, to save some and reject others, or, in other words, that God intended to glorify his justice in the condemnation of some, as well as his mercy in the salvation of others, and, for that purpose, decreed that Adam shoitld fall. SWEDENBORGIANS, or NEW JERUSALEM CHURCH. That particular denomination of Christians who admit the testimony of Baron Swedenborg, who was born at Stockholm, January 29, 1688, and receive the doctrines taught in the theological writings of that author, among which the following are most prominent. 1. That Jesus Christ is Jehovah, manifested in the flesh, and that he came into the world to glorify his hu- man nature, by making it one with the divine, — hence, that the humanity of Christ is itself divine, by virtue of its indissoluble union with the in- dwelling Father. 2. That, whilst the Sacred Scriptures are divinely in- spired throughout, and consequently are the repository of the whole will and wisdom of the most high God, yet this will and wisdom are not in all places discoverable from the letter or history of the sacred pages, but lie deeply concealed tmder the letter. 3. That the rule of conduct on Ihc part of man which is truly acceptable to the Deity, and at the same time conducive to man's eternal happiness and salvation, by conjoining him 22 ACCOUNTS OF "EXISTING RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. with, his God, is, to shun all known evils as sins against God, and at the same time to love, to cherish, and to practise whatsoever is wise, virtuous, and holy, as being most agreeable to the will of God, and to the spirit of His precepts. 4. Co-operation on the part of man with the divine grace or agencjr of Jesus Christ. 5. That every man is in continual association with angels and spirits, and that without such, association he could not possibly think or exert any living faculty. It is also maintained, that man, according to his life in the world, takes up his eternal abode, either with angels of light, or with the spirits of darkness ; with the former, if he is wise to live according to the precepts of God's holy word, or with the latter, if through folly and transgression, he rejects the counsel and guid- ance of the Most High. Swedenborgians are found chiefly in Sweden, England, and the United States of America. SYRIAN" CHRISTIANS. The Syrian Christians are not Nestorians. Formerly, indeed, they had bishops of that communion, but the liturgy of the present church is derived from that of the early church of Antioch, called Liturgia Jacohi Apostoli. They are usually denominated Jacohitoe, but they differ in ceremonial from the church of that name in Syria, and indeed from any existing church in the world. Their proper designation, and that which is sanctioned by their own use, is, Syrian Christians, or the Syrian Church of Malayala. The doctrines of the Syrian Church are con- tained in a Tery few articles, and are not at variance, in essentials, with the doctrines of the Church of England. TANQUELINIANS. The followers of Tanquelinus, (or Tankelin,) a lay preacher, and founder of a sect in the twelfth century. Dr. Mosheim considers him a mystic. He is charged with slighting the external worship of God, and the holy sacraments, with holding clandestine assemblies to propagate his opinions, and, above all, with abusing the clergy ; but it must be remarked, that the worship and the clergy which he censured, were those of the Roman Church. TASCODRUGIT-(E. An ancient sect, supposed to be a subdivision of the Montanists, and so called from the absurd custom of putting the fore- finger on the nose in the act of prayer : taskos, in the Phrygian language, signifying a stake, and druggos, a nose or beak. TEA-SECT. This sect is called in Chinese, Tsing-chamun Keaou, that is, " the pure Tea-sect," probably from the circumstance of their making offerings to the gods of fine tea. THEODOSIANS. A numerous sect of Russian dissenters, who are very zealous in their opposition to the established church, calling it the re- ceptacle of all the heresies that ever troubled the peace of true believers, and loudly affirming tliat the priests only preach up Antichrist under the name of Jesus, and that genuine Christianity is no longer to be found in the national church. THEOPASCHITES. A denomination in the fifth century, who held that Christ had but one nature, which was the divine, and, consequently, that this divine nature suffered. TEIEGPHILANTHROPISTS. A sect of deists, who, in September, 1796, puLlished at Paris a sort of catechism or directory for social worship, under the title of Manual des Theanthrophiles. This religious breviary foiind favor, the congregation became numerous, and in the second edition of their Manual they assumed the less harsh denomination of Theophilan- thropists, i. e., lovers of God and man. According to them, the temple the most worthy of the Divinity is the Universe. They, nevertheless, have temples erected by the hands of men, in which it is more convenient for them to assemble, to hear lessons concerning His wisdoiii. THERAPEUTCE. A sect which resulted from the theosophico-ascetic spirit among the Alexandrian Jews. Their headquarters were at no great distance from Alexandria, where they lived, like the anchorites in later periods, shixt up in separate cells, and employed themselves in nothing but prayer, and the contemplation of divine things. An allegorical interpreta- tion of Scripture was the foundation of their speculations, and they had old theosophical writings which gave them this turn. They lived only on bread and water, and accustomed themselves to fasting. TRITHEISTS. A sect of the sixth century, whose chief was John As- cunage, a Syrian philosopher, and at the same time a Monophysite. This man imagined in the Deity three natures or substances, absolutely equal in all respects, and joined together by no common essence, to which opinion his adversaries gave the name of 'J'ritheism. TSCHORNABOLTSI. A Russian sect, the members of which refuse to take an oath, hold it unlawful to shave the beard, and do not pray for the emperor and imperial family, according to the prescribed form. They have many tilings in common with the other sects, and believe that the end of the world is at hand. TUNKERS. The first appearing of these people in America was in 1719, when about twenty families landed in Philadelphia, and dispersed themselves, some to Germantown, some to Shippeck, some to Olnejs some to Conestoga, and elsewhere. It would seem that all the Tunker churches in this country sprang from the church at Schwardrenau, in Germany, which was organized in 1708. One of the Tunkers says of their doctrinal views, that "they have been charged with holding the sentiments of the UniversaUsts, which they all deny, and often testify against tliem." TURLUPINS. A denomination which appeared about the year 1372, principally in Savoy and Dauphiny. They taught that when a man is arrived at a certain state of perfection, he is freed from all subjection to the divine law. It is said they often went naked, and they allowed of no prayer to God but mental. These, however, are the reports of their enemies. They call themselves the fraternity of the poor. UBIQUITARIANS, (formed from uhique, " everywhere.") In ecclesiasti. cal history, a sect of Lutherans which rose and spread itself in Germany^ and whose distinguishing doctrine was, that the body of Jesus Christ is everywhere, or in every place. Brentius, one of the earliest reformers, is said to have first broached this error in 1560. UCKEWALLISTS. A sect which derived its denomination from Ucke "Walles, a native of Friesland, who published his sentiments in 1G37. He entertained a favorable opinion of the eternal state of Judas, and the rest of Christ's murderers. ) UNITARIANS. A name assumed by those who confine the glory and at- tributes of divinity to the Father, and refuse them to the Son and Holy Spirit. As the unity of the Godhead is not distinctively a tenet of that bodj', but is held by Trinitarians as strenuously as by them, the legitimate use of the term has never been conceded to them. They are more appositely called Socinians. UNITED BRETHREN IN CHRIST. This large and respectable so- ciety was founded in 1775, at Lancaster, Pennsylvania, by Rev. William Otterhein, a learned minister of the German Reformed church. Tliey are distinguished by no new doctrines, but by an organization in which the m.inisters and people have an equal proportion of power, and the rulers hold ofBce only by the authority and consent of the governed. In this freedom they are chiefly distinguished from their Methodist Episcopal brethren. Their ecclesiastical courts consist, like theirs, of Quarterly, Annual, and General Conferences, and their ofi&cers of ordained elders, who alone exercise the functions of the ministry, class leaders, stewards, who attend to the pecuniary wants of the ministers, preachers in charge, who must have the oversight of one circuit, presiding elders and bishops, who have the general superintendence of the whole church. Their minis- try is earnest, quiet, and perseveringly devoted to the salvation of souls. UNIVERSALISTS. Their grand distinguishing characteristic is their belief in the final holiness and happiness of the whole human family. Some of them believe that all punishment for sin is endured in the present state of existence, while others believe it extends into the future life, but all agree that it id administered in a spirit of kindness, is intended for the good of those who experience it, and that it will finally terminate, and be suc- ceeded by a state of perfect and endless holiness and happiness. VERSCHORISTS. A sect that derived its denomination from Jacob Vershchoor, a native of Flushing, who. in the year 1680, out of a perverse and heterogeneous mixture of the tenets of Cocceius and Spinoza, pro- duced a new form of religion, equally remarkable for its extravagance and impiety. His disciples and followers were also called Hebrews, on account of the zeal and assiduity with which they all, without distinction of age or sex, applied themselves to the study of the Hebrew language. Their sen- timents were nearly the same as the Hattemists. WAHABEES. A modern Mahometan sect, founded by sheik Mahomet, the son of Abd el Wahab, in honor of whom they bear the name. They profess to have reformed Islamism, and reduced it to its primitive sim- plicity. The reject the worship of the prophet as gross idolatry, and ad- here strictly to the Koran. They otherwise observe all the religious rites ACCOUNTS OF EXISTING RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. 23 of the Mahometans, the number of prayers, the genuflections, the fast of the Eamadan, and abstinence from wine and all spirituous liquors. They inflict death on all Mussehnans who do not renounce the worship of Mahomet. The Jews and Christians they leave unmolested. WALDENSES, VALDENSES, VAUDOIS, or PEOPLE OF THE VALLEYS. The most celebrated body of Protestant Dissenters during the middle ages. It has been alleged by some popular writers, that the Waldenses originated in France about the year 1170, and derived their name from the celebrated Peter Waldo, but the evidence is now ample, that so far from being a new sect at that period, they had existed under various names, as a distinct class of dissenters from the established churches of Greece and Rome, in the earliest ages. From the imited attestation of their enemies, and their own confessions of faith, we learn that the ancient "Waldenses were distinguished chiefly, 1. By their attachment to the Scrip- tures. 2. Their Scriptural simplicity and soundness of belief. 3. Their purity and excellence of Hfe and manners. 4. Their enlightened fervor, courage, and zeal. 5. Their steady opposition to all corruptions and anti- christian usurpations. 6. Their enlightened views of liberty of conscience. 7. Their just ideas of the nature and character of a church of Christ. During the greater part of the seventeenth century, those of the Walden- ses who lived in the valleys of Piedmont, and who had embraced the doc- trine, discipline, and worship of the church of Geneva, were oppressed and persecuted in the most barbarous and inhuman manner by the ministers of Rome. The few Waldenses that survived the horrid scenes of violence and bloodshed which were exhibited in this theatre of papal tyranny, were in- debted for their existence and support to the intercession made for them by the English and Dutch governments, and also by the Swiss cantons, who solicited the clemency of the duke of Savoy on their behalf. The original place of the Waldenses was the three valleys of Piedmont, south- west of Turin, but they now have congregations in many parts of Italy, and a colony in Uruguay. WICKLIFFITES. The followers of the celebrated reformer, John Wickliffe, who was born in the year 1324, near Richmond, in Yorkshire. He attacked the jurisdiction of the pope and the bishops. For this he was summoned to a council at Lambeth, to give an account of his doctrines ; but, being countenanced by the duke of Lancaster, was both times dis- missed without condemnation. Wicklifi'e, therefore, continued to spread his new principles as usual, adding to them doctrines still more alarming to the ecclesiastical hierarchy, by which he drew after him a great number of disciples. WILHELMINIANS. A sect in the thirteenth century, so called from Wilhelmina, a Bohemian woman, whd resided in the territory of Milan. She persuaded a large number that the Holy Ghost was become incarnate in her person, for the salvation of a great part of mankind. WILEINSONIANS. The followers of Jemima Wilkinson, who was born in Cumberland, in America. In October, 1776, she asserted that she was taken sick, and actually died, and that her soul went to heaven, where it still continues. Soon after, as she alleged, her body was reanimated with the spirit and power of Christ, upon which she set up as a public teacher, and declared that she had an immediate revelation for all she delivered, and was arrived to a state of absolute perfection. She also pretended to be a prophet. WINEBRENNARIANS. A small denomination of Baptists, which received its origin from the Rev. John Winebrenner, of Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, in 1830. They assumed to themselves the name of The CnaRCH OF God. They reject creeds and are Arminian in doctrine. They reject infant baptism, and practice immersion, and the literal washing of the saints' feet as an appointed ordinance. They believe in the personal reign of Christ. In ecclesiastical government they are Presbyterians. ZACHEANS. The disciples of Zacheus, a native of Palestine, who about the year 350, retired to a mountain near the city of Jerusalem, and there performed his devotions in secret, pretending that prayer was only agreeable to God when it was performed secretly, and in silence. ZUINGLIANS. A branch of the Reformers, so called, from Zuinglius, the celebrated Swiss divine. His chief difference from Luther was con- cerning the eucharist. He maintained that the bread and the wine were only significations of the body and blood of Jesus Christ, whereas Luther believed in consubtantiation.. BIBLE AIDS FOE SOCIAL AND PRIVATE PRAYER. " Take with you word?, and turn to the Lord : saj' unto him, Take away all iniquity, and receive us graciously : so will we render the calves of our lips." — Homa .\iv. 2. -^ Jer: x. 6, 7. Psa. cxlv. 10. — Isv. 2. Dan. ix. 5. 1 John i. 8. Isa. Ixiv. 6. Psa. Ixvii. 1. — Ixxxv. 7. — Ixvii. .3. — vii. 9. — cvii. 15 Psa. oviii. 4. — csiii. 2. Psa. cxiii. 3. 5, 6. 2 Cor. ix. 7 15. 1 Pet. i. 3, 4. Eph. i. 3. Isa. xxvi. 13. — Ixiii. 19. Phil. iv. 20. Rev. vii. 10. Rev. vii. 12. Psa. xviii 1. 2 — Ixii. 1. 2. — li. 3. Rom. vii. 18. 24. Joh. xi. 4. Luke xviii. 13. Psa. li. 10. li. 1. EXPRESSIONS FOR SOCIAL PRAYER. ADORATIOX Forasmuch as there is none like unto thee, Lord; thou art great, and thy name is great in might; who would not fear thee, King of nationsi" All thy works shall praise thee, Lord, and thy saints shall bless thee. The}' shall speak of the glory of thy kingdom, and talk of thy power. thou that hearest prayer, unto thee shall all flesh come. CONFESSIOISr. We have sinned, and have committed iniquity, and have done wickedly, and have rebelled, even by departing from thy pre- cepts and from thy judgments. If we say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. We are all as an unclean thing. SUPPLICATION. God !>e merciful unto us, and bless us ; and cause his face to shine upon us. Wilt thou not revive us again, that thy people may rejoice in thee? Show us thy mercy, Lord, and grant us thy salvation. INTERCESSION". Let the people praise thee, God; let all the people praise thee. Oh let the wickedness of the wicked come to an end; but establish the just. THANKSGIVING. Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness, for his wonderful works to the children of men ! For thy mercy is great above the heavens, and thy truth reaoheth unto the clouds. Blessed be the name of the Lord from this time forth and for ever- more. From the rising of the sun unto the going down of the same, the Lord's name is to be praised. Who is like unto the Lord our God, who dwelleth on high, who humbleth himself to behold the things that are in heaven and in the earth. Thanks be unto God for his unspeakable gift. In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins according to the riches of his grace. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead to an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed lis with all spiritual blessings in Christ. DEDICATION. Lord our God, other lords besides thee have had dominion over us ; but by thee only will we make mention of thy name. We are thine. DOXOLOGY. Now unto God and our Father be glory forever and ever. Amen. Salvation to our God which sitteth on the throne, and unto the Lamb. Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and uiight, be unto our God for ever and ever, Amen. EXPRESSIONS FOR PRIVATE PRAYER. ADORATION. 1 will love thee, Lord, my strength. The Lord is my rock, and my fortress, and my deliverer; my God, my strength, in whom I will trust; my buckler, and the horn of my salvation, and my high tower. Truly my soul waiteth upon God ; from him cometh my salvation. He only is my rock and my salvation ; he is my defence, I shall not be greatly moved. CONFESSION. I acknowledge my transgression, and my sin is ever before me. For I know that in me, that is in my flesh, dwelleth no good thing : for to will is present with me ; but how to perform that which is good I find not. wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death ? ^ Behold, I am vile ; what shall I answer thee ? I will lay my hand upon my mouth. SUPPLICATION. God be merciful to me, a sinner. Create in me a clean heart, God ; and renew a right spirit with- in me. Have mercy upon me, God, according to thy loving kindness : according unto the multitude of thy tender mercifes, blot out my transgressions. Psa XXV. 11. — li. 9. — XXV. 7. II. 12. 15. 17. — xvii. 7. Psa. cxix. 149. 175. 176. — cxxxix. 23. 24. Psa. XXV. 4. 5. — cxix. 18. 1 Chron. iv. 10. Gen. xxxii. 26. Prov. XXX. 8. 9. Job. xvi. 22. Psa. xxxix. 4. Eph. vi. 24. Psa. cxxv. 4. Is. Ixiv. 1. Psa. xliii. 3. Psa. Ivii. 11. — Lxxii. 18. 19. — xl. 1. — cxxxix. 17. Psa. cxxxix. 18. — ciii. 1. 2. Psa. ciii. 3. 4. — cxvi. 12. 13. — cxlv. 10. Psa. cxlix. 4. — cxvi. 16. 9. 1 Tim. i. 17. Rom. xvi. 27. For thy name's sake, Lord, pardon my iniquity, for it is great ! Hide thy face from my sins, ami blot out all my iniquities. Remember not the sins of yay .youth, nor my tr.ansgressions ; according to thy mercy remember thou me for thy goodness' sake, L(jrd. Cast nie not away from thy presence : and take not thy holy spirit from me. Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation ; and uphold me with thy free spirit. Lord, open thou my lips; and my mouth shall show forth thy praise. The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit : a broken and a contrite heart, God, thou wilt not despise. Hold up my goings in thy paths, that my footsteps slip not. Hear my voice according unto thy loving kindness : Lord, quicken me according to thy judgment. Let my soul live, and it shall praise thee; and let thy judgments help me. 1 have gone astray like a lost sheep ; seek thy servant ; for I do not forget thy commandments. Search me, God, and know my heart; try me, and know my thoughts. And see if there be any wicked way in me, and lead me in the way everlasting. Show me thy ways, Lord; teach me thy paths. Lead me in thy truth, and teach me : for thou art the God of my salvation ; on thee do I wait all the day. Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law. that thou wouldst bless me indeed, and enlarge my coast, and that thine hand might be with me, and that thou wouldst keep me from evil, that it may not grieve me ! 1 will not let thee go, except thou bless me. Remove far from me vanity and lies : give me neither poverty nor riches; feed me with food convenient forme. Lest I be full, and deny thee, and s.ay. Who is the Lord ? or lest I be poor and steal, and take the name of my God in vain. When a few years are come, then I shall go the way whence I shall not return. Lord make me to know mine end, and the measure of my days, what it is ; that I may know how frail I am. INTERCESSION. Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in sin- cerity. Do good, Lord, unto those that be good, and to them that are upright in their hearts. that thou wouldst rend the heavens, that thou wouldst come down, that the mountains might flow down at thy presence. send out thy light and thy truth. Be thou exalted, God, above the heavens; let thy glory be above all the earth. Blessed be the Lord God, the God of Israel, who only doeth wondrous things. And blessed be his glorious name forever : and let the whole earth be filled with his glory. Amen and Amen. THANKSGIVING. 1 waited patiently for the Lord; and he inclined unto me, and heard my cry. Many, Lord my God, are thy wonderful works which thou hast done, and thy thoughts which are to us-ward : they cannot be reckoned up in order unto thee : if I would declare and speak of them, they are more than can be numbered. How precious also are thy thoughts unto me, God! how great is the sum of them ! If I should count them they are more in number than the sand : when I awake I am still with thee. Bless the Lord, my soul, and all that is within me, bless his holy name. Bless the Lord, my soul, and forget not all his benefits. "Who forgiveth all thine iniquities, who healeth all thy diseases. Who redeemeth thy life from destruction : who crowneth thee with loving kindness and tender mercies. What shall I render unto the Lord for all his benefits toward me ? I will take the cup of salvation and call upon the name of the Lord. All thy works shall praise thee, Lord, and thy saints shall bless thee. For the Lord taketh pleasure in his people, lie will beautify the meek with salvation. DEDICATION. Lord, truly I am thy servant ; I am thy servant and the son of thine handmaid : thou hast loosed my bonds. 1 will walk before the Lord in the land of the living. DOXOLOGY. Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen To God, only wise, be glory, through Jesus Christ, forever. Amen. THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES, CALLED GENESIS. Tear before the common Tear of Christ, 4004. — Cycle of the Moon, 0007. -Julian Period, 0710.- In diction, 0005. — Cycle of the Sun, 001 j. Dominical Letter, B. -Creation from Tisri, 0001. CHAP. I. 1 The creation of heaven and earth. 14 Of the sun, moon, and stars. 26 Of nan in the image of God. 29 Also the appointment of food. IN the "beginning *God created the heaven and the earth. 2 And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep : ""and the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. 3 IT ''And God said, ^Let there be light : and there was light. 4 And God saw the Hght, that it was good : and God divided f the light from the darkness. 5 And God called the hght -^Day, and the dark- ness he called Night : f and the evening and the morning were the nrst day. 6 HAnd God said/ Let there be a f firmament in the midst of the waters : and let it divide the waters from the waters. 7 And God made the firmament, ''and divided the waters which were under the fii'mament from the wa ters which tvere 'above the firmament : and it was so. 8 And God called the firmament Heaven : and the evening and the morning were the second day. 9 IT And God said, *Let the waters under the heaven be gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land appear : and it was so. 10 And God called the dry land Earth; and the gathering together of the waters called he Seas : and God saw that it was good. 11 And God said, Let the earth 'bring forth fgrass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit-tree yielding "fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself, upon the earth : and it was so. 12 And the earth brought forth grass, and herb yielding seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in itself, after his kind : and God saw that it was good. 13 And the evening and the morning were the third day. 14 HAnd God said, Let there be "fights in the firmament of the heaven, to divide fthe day from the night; and let them be for signs, and "for sea- sons, and for days, and years. 1 5 And let them be for fights in the firmament of the heaven to give fight upon the earth : and it was so. 16 And God ^made two great fights; the greater 'ight fto rule the day, and «the lesser fight to rule .he night: he made ''the stars also. 17 And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth, Before CHRIST 4004. a John 1.1, 2. Helb. 1. 10. 6Ps. 8.3.& 33. 6. & 89. 11, 12.& 102. 25. &. 136. 5. & 146. 6. Isa. 44.24. Jer. 10. 12. & 51. 15. Zech. 12. 1. Acts 14. 15. & 17. 24. Col.1.16,17. Heb. 11. 3. ReT.4.11. k 10. 6. c Ps. 33. 6. Isa. 40. 13, 14. d Ps. 33. 9. e 2 Cor. 4. 6. tHeb. be- tween the light and between the darkness. /Ps.74.16. & 104. 20. fHeb. and the evening ivas, and the morn- ing was. g Job.37.18 Ps. 136. 5. Jer. 10. 12. & 51. 15. fHeb. eX' pansion. h PrOT.8.28 iPs. 148.4. k Job 26. 10. & 38. 8. Ps. 33. 7.& 95.5.&104. 9. & 136. 6. 1 Prov. 8. 29, Jer. 5. 22. 2 Pet. 3. 5. I Heb. 6. 7. fHeb. tert- der grass, m Luke 6. 44. n Deut. 4. 19. PS.74.16.& 136. 7. tHeb. be- tween Vie day and be- tween the night. oPs.74.17. & 104. 19. p Ps. 136.7. 8, 9. k 148. 3,5. tHeb. /or the rule of the day. q Ps. 8. 3. rJobSS. 7. Before CHRIST 4004. s Jer.31.35. II Or, creep- ing. tHeb. sottl. tHeb. lei fowl fly. tHeb. face of the fir- mament of heaven, u ch. 6. 20. &7.14.&8. 19. Ps. 104. 26. w ch. 8. 17. X ch. 5. 1. &9. 6. Ps. 100. 3. Eccl. 7. 29. Acts 17. 20, 28. 29. 1 Cor. 11. 7. Eph. 4. 24. Col. 3. 10. Jam. 3. 9. 2/ch.9. 2. Ps. 8. 6. z\ Cor.11.7. a ch. 5. 2. Mai. 2. 15. Matt. 19. 4. Mark 10. 6. bch.9. 1,7. Lev. 26. 9. PS.127.3.& 128. 3, 4. tHeb. creepeth. tHeb. seed- ing seed. c ch. 9. 3. Job 36. 31. Ps. 104. 14, 15. k 136. 25. & 146.7. Acts 14. 17. dPs.145.15, 16. k 147.9. eJob38.41. t Heb. a living soul. /Ps.104.24. ITim. 4. 4. 18 And to 'rule over the day, and over the night, and to divide the fight from the darkness : and God saw that it was good. 19 And the evening and the morning were the fom-th day. 20 HAnd God said. Let the waters bring forth abundantly the | moving creature that hath f lifo? and t fowl that may fly above the earth in the f open firmament of heaven. 21 And " God created great whales, and every fiving creature that moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly after their kind, and every winged fowl after his kind : and God saw that it was good. 22 And God blessed them, saying, "Be fruitful and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth. 23 And the evening and the morning were the fifth day. 24 HAnd God said, Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the earth after his kind : and it was so. 25 And God made the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind : and God saw that it tvas good. 26 IT And God said, "" Let us make man in our image, after om- likeness : and ^ let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over aU the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. 27 So God created man in his own image, ''in the image of God created he him; "male and female created he them. 28 And God blessed them, and God said unto them, *Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it : and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every fiving thing that f moveth upon_ the earth. 29 H And God said, Behold, I have given you every herb f bearing seed, v/hich is upon the face of aU the earth, and every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed; "to you it shaU be for meat. 30 And to ''every beast of the earth, and to every ''fowl of the au% and to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein there is f hfo? I have given every green herb for meat : and it was so. 31 And-/ God saw every thing that he had made : and behold, it was y&cj good. And the evening and the moniing were the sixth day. Tlie garden of Eden. CHAP. 11. I The. first sabbath. 4 The maimer of the creation. 19,20 The naming of the creatures. 21 The making of tooman, and institution of marriage. ^1" "^HUS the heavens and the earth were finished, JL and ° all the host of them. 2 *And on the seventh day God ended his vs^ork which he had made ; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made. 3 And God ''blessed the seventh day, and sancti- fied it : because that in it he had rested from all his work Avhicli God fcreated and made. 4 H ''These are the generations of the heavens and of the earth when they were created, in the day that the Lord God made the earth and the heavens, 5 And every ^ plant of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew : for the Lord God had not -^'caused it to rain upon the eai'^'h, and there was not a man ° to till the ground. 6 But II there went up a mist from the earth, and watered the whole face of the ground. 7 And the Lord God formed man fo/ the "dust of the ground, and 'breathed into his * nostrils the breath of life ; and 'man became a hving soul. 8 HAnd the Lord God planted '"a garden "east- ward in "Eden; and there ^'he put the man whom he had formed. 9 And out of the ground made the Lord God to grow « every tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food ; 'the tree of life also in the midst of the garden, 'and the tree of knowledge of good and evil. 10 ilAnd a river went out of Eden to water the garden : and from thence it was parted, and became into four heads. 11 'The name of the first is Pison : that is it which compasseth "the whole land of Havilah, where there is gold ; 12 And the gold of that land is good: '"there is bdellium and the onyx-stone. 13 And the name of the second river is Gihon: the same is it that compasseth the whole land of t Ethiopia. 14 And the name of the third river is •^'Hiddekel : that is it which goeth || toward the east of Assyria. And the fourth river is Euphrates. 15 IT And the Lord God took || the man, and ^put him into the garden of -Eden, to dress it, and to keep it. 16 And the Lord God commanded the man, saying. Of everv tree of the garden t thou may est freely eat : 17 ""But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, ° thou shalt not eat of it : for in the day that thou eatest thereof 'fthou shalt surely die. 18 IF And the Lord God said, It is not good that the man should be alone : '^I will make him an help t meet for him. 19 ''And out of the ground the Lord God formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air, and •'^ brought them unto ||Adam to see what he would call them ; and whatsoever Adam called every living creature, that was the name thereof. 20 And Adam t gave names to aU cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and to every beast of the field : but for Adam there was not found an help meet for him. 21 IF And the Lord God caused a ^deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he sle])t ; and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof: 22 And the rib, which the Lord God had taken from man, f made he a woman, and '' brought her unto the man. 10 GENESIS Before CHRIST 4001. aPs. 33. 6. t Ex. 20.11. & 31. 17. Dout. 5. 14. Heb. i. 4. cNeh.9.14. Isa. ob. 13. tHeb. created to make, a eh. 1. 1. i's. yu. 1, 2. ech. 1. 12. Ps. 104. 14. /Job 38.20, 27, 28. out221S. 2056. ••Josh.24.2. 1 Chron. 1. 26. n Ter. 1. 1996. och.9.19. sch. 17.16. & 20. 12. ich. 22. 20. i-Keb.lip. tHeb. words. «ch. 16.1,2. & IS. 11, 12. wch. 12. 1. about 2247. !! Or, east- ward, as ch. 13. 11. 2 Sam. 6.2. a; Neb. 9.7. with Acts 7. 4. 1 Chron.lS. 6. fHeb. a 2/ch.l0.19. aboutl923. man said to his neigh- 1921. bour. tHeb. bum them to a burn- ing. aDeut.1.28. 6ch.l8.21. cch. 9. 19. a ch. 15. 7. Acts. 17.26. Neb. 9. 7. dYer. 1; Isa. 41. 2. Acts. 7. 3. Heb. 11. 8. ePs. 2.1. /ch. 1. 26. 6eh. 17. 6. Ps. 2. 4. &18.18. Acts 2. 4, Deut. 26. 5. 5,6. lKings3.8. ffch.42.2.3. c eh. 24. 35. Deut.28.49. deb. 28.4. Jer. 5. 15. Gal. 3. 14. 1 Cor. 14. 2, ech. 27.29. 11. Ex. 23. 22. h Luke 1. Num. 24. 9. 51. f ch. 18. 18. ich.10.25, '& 22. 18. 32. & 26. 4. 11 That is, Ps. 72. 17. ccnfusion. Acts. 3. 25. felCor.l4. Gal. 3. 8. 23. Job. 10. 22. 1921. 1 Chron. 1. 17. ^ch.14.14. Ach.11.31. 2346. i Heb. 11. 9. 2311. i- Deut. 11. mSee Liike 30. 3.36. Judg. 7. 1. I ch. 10. 18, 19. & 13. 7. m ch. 17. 1. nch.13.15. 2281. &17. 8. Ps. 105. 9, 11. och.13.4. 2247. n 1 Chron. 1.19. pch. 13. 4. Called, Luke 3. 35, Phalec. t Heb. in going and 2217. journeying. q ch. 13. 3. rch. 26. 1. s Ps.105.13. 2185. ich. 43. 1. pLuke3.35, Saruch. Mver. 14. ch. 26. 7. 2155. 2126. M)ch. 20.11. & 26. 7. 7Luke3.34, 2;ch.20.5,13 Thara. See ch.26.7. 26 And Terah lived seventy years, and '"begai Abram, Nahor, and Haran. 27 ^Now these are the generations of Terah r Terah begat Abram, Nahor, and Haran : and Haran begat Lot. 28 And Haran died before his father Terah in the land of his nativity, in Ur of the Chaldees. 29 And Abram and Nahor took them wives : the name of Abram's wife was ' Sarai ; and the name of Nahor's wife 'Milcah., the daughter of Haran, the father of Milcah, and the father of Iscah. 30 But "Sarai was barren; she had no child. 31 And Terah ""took Abram his son, and Lot the son of Haran his son's son, and Sarai his daughter- in-law, his son Abram's wife ; aiid they went forth with them from ■^Ur of the Chaldees, to go into ^the land of Canaan ; and they came unto Haran, and dwelt there. 32 And the days of Terah were two hundred and five years : and Terah died in Haran. CHAP. XIL 1 God calleth Abram, and blesseth him u-iih the promise of Christ. G lie journey eth through Canaan. 10 He is driven by a famine into Egypt. OW the "Lord had said unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country, and from thv kindred, and from thy father's house, unto a landttat I will shew^ thee : 2 *And I will make of thee a great nation, ''and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; ''and thou shalt be a blessing : 3 "And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee : -^and in thee shah aU famihes of the earth be blessed. 4 So Abram departed, as the Lord had spoken unto him, and Lot went with him : and Abram wa:s seventy and five years old when he departed out of Haran. 5 And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot his brother's son, and aU their substance that they had gathered, and »' the souls that they had gotten '^in Haran; and they went forth to go into the land of Canaan ; and into the land of Canaan they came. 6 IF And Abram 'passed through the land unto the place of Sichem, '^unto the plain of Moreh. And the Canaanite was then in the land. 7 ""And the Lord appeared unto Abram, and said, "Unto thy seed wiU I give this land: and there builded he an "altar unto the Lord, who appeared unto him. 8 And he removed from thence unto a mountain on the east of Beth-el, and pitched his tent, having Beth-el on the west, and Hai on the east : and there he builded an altar unto the Lord, and^'cafled upon the name of the Lord. 9 And Abram journeyed, f' going on stiU toward the south. 10 HAnd there was ''a famine in the land: and *Abram went down into Egypt to sojourn there ; for the famine was 'grievous in the land. 11 And it came to pass, when he was come near to enter into Egypt, that he said unto Sarai his wife, Behold now, I know that thou ar^ "a fair woman to look upon : 12 Therefore it shall come to pass, when the Egyp- tians shall see thee, that they shaU say, This is his wife: and they "'will kiU me, but they wifl save thee alive. 13 ■^Say, I pray thee, thou art my sister: that it may be well with me for thy sake ; and my soul shall hve because of thee. 15 Ahram and Lot return from Egypt. 14 ITAnd it came to pass, that when Ahram was come into Egypt, the Egyptians ^beheld the woman that she tvas very fair. 15 The princes also of Pharaoh saw her, and com- mended her before Pharaoh : and the woman was 'taken into Pharaoh's house. 16 And he "entreated Abram well for her sake: and he had sheep, and oxen, and he-asses, and men-ser- vants, and maid-servants, and she-asses, and camels. 17 And the Lord * plagued Pharaoh and his house with great plagues because of Sarai, Abram's wife. 18 And Pharaoh called Abram, and said, "What 2^ this that thou hast done unto me ? why didst thou not tell me that she was thy wife ? 19 Why saidst thou. She is my sister ? so I might have taken her to me to wife : now therefore behold thy wife, take her, and go thy way. 20 ''And Pharaoh commanded his men concerning him : and they sent him away, and his wife, and all that he had. CHAP. XIII. 1 Ahram and Lot return out of Egypt. 14 God reneweth the promise to Abram. 18 Me removeth to Hebron, and there buildeih an altar. AND Abram went up out of Egypt, he, and his wife, and all that ne had, and Lot a\ ith him, "into the south. 2 *And Abram was very rich in cattle, ia silver, and in gold. 3 And he went on his journeys ''from the south even to Beth-el, unto the place where his tent had been at the beginning, between Beth-el and Hai ; 4 Unto the place of the altar, which he had made there at the first: and there Abram ^called on the name of the Lord. 5 ITAnd Lot also, which went with Abram, had flocks, and herds, and tents. 6 And •'the land was not able to bear them, that they might dwell together : for their substance was great, so that they could not dweU together. 7 And there was ^a strife between the herdmen of Abram's cattle and the herdmen of Lot's cattle : ''and the Canaanite and the Perizzite dwelled then in the land. 8 And Abram said unto Lot, 'Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between me and thee, and between my herdmen and thy herdmen ; for we he fbrethren. 9 ''Is not the Avhole land before thee ? Separate thyself, I pray thee, from me : 'if thou wilt take the left hand, then I will go to the right ; or if thou depart to the right hand, then I will go to the left. 10 And Lot lifted up his eyes, and beheld aU ""the plain of Jordan, that it was well watered every where, before the Lord "destroyed Sodom and Go- morrah, 'even as the garden of the Lord, like the land of Egypt, as thou comest unto ^ Zoar. 11 Then Lot chose him all the plain of Jordan ; and Lot journeyed east : and they separated them- selves the one from the other. 12 Abram dwelled in the land of Canaan, and Lot 'dwelled in the cities of the plain, and ""pitched his tent toward Sodom. 13 But the men of Sodom ^were wicked, and 'sin- ners before the Lord exceedingly. 14 TFAnd the Lord said unto Abram, after that Lot " Avas separated from him.. Lift up now thine eyes, and look from the place where thou art, "" northward, and southward, and eastward, and westward : 16 GENESIS, Before CHRIST about 1920. y ch. 39. 7. Matt. 5. 28. z ch. 20. 2. och.20.14. 6ch.20.18. IChron.ie. 21. Ps. 105. 14. Heb. 13. 4. c ch. 20. 9. & 26. 10. dProT.21.1 about 1918. ach. 12. 9. tch. 24.35. Ps. 112. 3. Prov. 10.22 cch.12.8,9. dch. 12.7,8. ePs.116.17. /ch. 36. 7. g ch. 26. 20. ftch. 12. 6. il Cor. 6.7. t Ileb. men hrctliren; See ch. 11. 27, 31. Ex. 2. 13. Ps. 133. 1. Acts 7. 26, /jch. 20.15. & 34. 10. 1 Rom. 12. 18. Heb. 12. 14. Jam. 3. 17. ?nch. 19.17. Deut. 34. 3. Ps. 107. 34. n ch. 19. 24, 25. och. 2. 10. Isa. 51. 3. p ch. 14. 2, 8. & 19. 22. about 1917 5fch.l9.29. rch. 14.12. & 19. 1. 2 Pet. 2.7,8. sch. 18.20. E7.ek.l6.49. 2 Pet. 2.7,8. tch. 6. 11. MTsr. 11. wch. 28.14. Before CHRIST aboutl917. ach. 12. 7. & 15. 18. & 17. 8. &. 24. 7. & 26. 4. Num.34.12 Deut. 34. 4. Acts 7. 5. y 2 Chron. 20.7. Ps. 37. 22, 29. & 112.2. 2ch. 15. 5. & 22. 17. & 26. 4. & 28. 14. & 32. 12. Ex. 32. 13. Num.23.10 Deut. 1. 10. I Kings 4. 20. lChron.27. 23. Isa. 48. 19. Jer. 33. 22. Rom. 4. 16, 17, 18. Heb. 11.12. ach. 14. 13. tHeb. plains. 6ch.35.27. & 37. 14. ach. 10. 10. & 11. 2. Msa.11.11. c Deut. 29. 23 d ch. 19.22. about 1913 e Deut. 3117 Num.34.12 Josh, 3. 16. Ps. 107. 34. /ch. 9. 26. Srch.15. 20. Deut 3. 11. 7iJosh.l2.4. & 13. 12. iT)eut.2.20. k Deut. 2. 10, 11. II Or, the plainofKi- riathaim. I Deut. 2. 12, 22. II Or, the plain of Par an, ch. 21. 21. Num. 12. 16. & 13. 3. m 2 Chron. 20.2. n ch. 11. 3. och. 19. 17, 30. pver.16,21, gch. 12. 5. rch. 13. 12. sch. 13. 18. t ver. 24. u ch. 13. 8. II Or, led forth. II Or, in- structed, w ch. 15. 3. & 17. 12,27. Eccl. 2. 7. 3;Deut.34.1 Judg. 18. 29. y Isa.41.2,3 z Ter.11,12. a .Tudg. 11. 34. 1 S.im.l8.6. h Heb. 7. 1. c 2 Sam.18. 18. The hattle of the Mngs. 15 For all the land which thou seest, *to thee wOl I give it, and ^to thy seed for ever. 16 And "=! will make thy seed as the dust of the earth : so that if a man can number the dust of the earth, then shall thv seed also be numbered. 1 7 Arise, walk through the land in the length of it and in the breadth of it ; for 1 wiU give it unto thee. 18 Then Abram removed his tent, and came and "dwelt in the fplain of Mamre,* which is in Hebron, and built there an altar unto the Lord. CHAP. XIV. 1 The hattle of the kings. 12 Lot is taken prisoner. 18 Melchizedek blesseth Abram. 20 Abram giveth him tithe. AND it came to pass, in the days of Amraphel king °of Shinar, Arioch king of Ellasar, Chedor- laomer king of *Elam, and Tidal king of nations ; 2 That these made war with Bera king of Sodom, and with Birsha king of Gomorrah, Shinab king of "Admah, and Shemeber king of Zeboiim, and the king of Bela, which is '' Zoar. 3 All these were joined together in the vale of Siddim, 'which is the salt sea. 4 Twelve years -/'they served Chedorlaomer, and in the thirteenth year they rebelled. 5 And in the fourteenth year came Chedorlaomer, and the kings that were with him, and smote ^the Rephaims *in Ashteroth Karnaim, and 'the Zuzims in Ham, *and the Emims in || Shaveh Kiriathaim, 6 'And the Horites in their mount Seir, unto IIEl-paran, which is by the wilderness. 7 And they returned, and came to En-mishpat, which is Kadesh, and smote all the country of the Amalekites, and also the Amorites, that dwelt "in Hazezon-tamar. 8 And there went out the king of Sodom, and the king of Gomorrah, and the king of Admah, and the king of Zeboiim, and the king of Bela, (the same is Zoar ;) and they joined battle with them in the vale of Siddim ; 9 With Chedorlaomer the king of Elam, and with Tidal king of nations, and Amraphel king of Shinar, and Arioch king of Ellasar ; four kmgs with five. 10 And the vale of Siddim «<;as/ieut.l8.13. Job 1. 1. Matt. 5. 48. e ch. 12. 2. & 13. 16. & 22. 17. /ver. 17. g Rom. 4. Ij.. 12. 16. Gal. 3. 29. tHeb. muB'itvde ofntiisons. II That is. Father of a great mul- titude, i Rom.4.17. ?jch.35.11. I Ter. 16. ch. 35. 11. Mat.l.6,&c. mGal.3.17. nch.26.24. & 28. 13. Heb. 11.16. Rom. 9. 8. pch. 12.7. & 13. 15. Ps.105.9,11 tHeb. of thy so- journings. gch. 2§. 4. & 28. 4. r Ex. 6. 7. Lev. 26.12. Deut.4.37. &14.2.&26. 18.^29.13. s Acts. 7. 8. offering, and rose up, and went unto the place of which God had told him. 4 Then on the third day Abraham Kfted up his eyes, and saw the place afar off. 5 And Abraham said unto his young men, Abide ye here with the ass ; and I and the lad wiU go yon- der and worship, and come again to you. 6 And Abraham took the wood of the burnt- offering, and ''laid it upon Isaac his son; and he took the fire in his hand, and a knife ; and they went both of them together. ♦ 7 And Isaac spake unto Abraham his father, and said. My father : and he said, f Here am I, my son. And he said. Behold the fire and the wood : but where is the || lamb for a burnt-offering ? 8 And Abraham said. My son, God wiU provide himself a lamb for a bm'nt offering : so they went both of them together. 9 And they came to the place which God had told him of; and Abraham built an altar there, and laid the wood in order, and bound Isaac his son, and "laid him on the altar upon the wood. 10 And Abraham stretched forth his hand, and took the knife to slay his son. 11 And the angel of the Lord called unto him out of heaven, and said, Abraham, Abraham : and he said. Here am I. 12 And he said, -^Lay not thine hand upon the lad, neither do thou any thing unto him : for ^now I know that thou fearest God, seeing thou hast not withheld thy son, thine only son from me. 13 And Abraham hfted up his eyes, and looked, and behold behind him a ram caught in a thicket by his horns : and Abraham went and took the ram, and offered him up for a burnt-offering in the stead of his son. 14 And Abraham called the name of that place II Jehovah-jireh : as it is said to this day. In the mount of the Lord it shall be seen. 15 IFAnd the angel of the Lord called unto Abra- ham out of heaven the second time, 21 SaraKs age and death. 16 And said, ''By myvsclf have 1 sworn, saith the LoED, for because thou hast done this thing, and hast not withheld thy son, thioe only son: 17 That in blessing I will bless thee, and in multi- plying I will nuiltiply thy seed 'as the stars of the hea- ven, ^'and as the sand which is upon the sea-f shore; and 'thy seed shall possess '"the gate of his enemies; 18 "And in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed ; " because thou hast obeyed my voice. 19 So Abraham returned unto his young men, and they rose up and went together to -^'Beer-sheba; and Abraham dwelt at Beer-sheba. 20 HAud it came to pass after these things, that it was told Abraham, saying, Bebold, '^Milcah, she hath also born children unto thy brother Nahor ; 21 '"Huz his first born, and "Buz bis brother, and Kemuel the father ' of Aram, 22 And Chesed, and Hazo, and Pildash, and Jidlaph, and Bethuel. 23 And 'Bethuel begat "Bebekab: these eight Milcah did bear to Nahor, Abraham's brother. 24 And his concubine, whose name tvas Beumah, she bare also Tebah, and Gaham, and Thahash, and Maachah. CHAP. XXIII. I The age and death of Sarah. 3 The purchase of llachpeluh. ND Sarah was an hundred and seven and twenty years old : these were the years of the life ol" Sarah. 2 And Sarah died in ° Kirjath-arba ; the same is '' Hebron in the land of Canaan : and Abraham came to mom-n for Sarah, and to weep for her. 3 HAnd Abraham stood up from, before his dead, and spake unto the sons of Heth, saying, 4 ^I am a stranger and a sojourner with you: ''give me a possession of a bmying-place with you, that I may bury my dead out of my sight. 5 And the children of Heth answered Abraham, saying unto him, , 6 Hear us, my lord : thou art f " a mighty prince among us : in the choice of om- sepulclires bury thy dead ; none of us shall withhold from thee his sepul- chre, but that thou mayest bury thy dead. 7 And Abraham stood up, and bowed himself to the people of the land, even to the children of Heth. 8 And he communed with them, saying, If it be yom' mind that I should bury my dead out of my sight; hear me, and entreat for me to Ephron the son of Zohar, 9 That he may give me the cave of Machpelah, which he hath, which is in the end of his field ; for t as much money as it is worth he shaU give it me for a possession of a burying-place amongst you. 10 And Ephron dwelt among the children of Heth. And Ephron the Hittite answered Abraham in the f audience of the children of Heth, even of all that -^went in at the gate of his city, saying, II ^Nay, my lord, hear me : the field give I thee, and the cave that is therein, I give it thee ; in the presence of the sons of my people give I it thee : bury thy dead. ] 2 And Abraham bowed down himself before the people of the land. 13 And he spake unto Ephron in the audience of the people of the land, saying. But if thou wilt give it, I pray thee, hear me : 1 wiU give thee money for the field; take it of me, and I wiH bury my dead there. GENESIS. Before CHRIST 1872. 7iPs.l05.9. Luke 1. 73. Heb. 6. 13, 14. i ch. 1.5. 5. Jer. 33. 22. /.•ch.13.16. fireb. lip. 1 ch. 2i. 60. m Mic. 1. 9. n ch. 12. 3. & 18. 18. & 26. 4. Act.=i 3. 25. Gal. 3. 8,9, IG. 18. Ter. S. 10. ch. 26. 5. pch. 21.31. 7ch.ll.29. r Job 1. 1. s Job 32. 2. ?ch. 24.15. )/ C-illed, Rnm. 9. 10. Sehecca. 1860. a Josh. 14. 1.5. Juag.1.10. 6 ch. 13. 18. Ter. 19. c ch. 17. 8. 1 Chron. 29. 15. Ps. 105. 12. Heb. 11. 9, 13. d Acts 7. 5. tHeb.a priiKC of God. e ch. 13. 2. & 14. 14. & 24. 35. fHeb. fuU money. t Heb. ears /•ch.34.20, 24. Ruth 4. 4. 17 See 2 Sam. 24. 21—24. Before CHRIST 1860. h Es.30.15. Ezek.4o.l2 i Jer. 32. 9. /.■ch.2,5.9. & 49. 30, .31, 32. & 50. 13. Acts 7. 16. 7 See Ruth 4.7,8,9,10. Jer. 32. 10, 11. 1857. a ch. 18.11. & 21. 5. fHeb. gone info days. ?.ch.l3. 2. ver. 35. Ps. 112. 3. ProT.10.22. cch. 15. 2. d ver. 10. ch.39.4,5,6. ech.47. 29. 1 Chron.29. 24. Lam. 5. 6. /ch.14.22. Deut.6.13. Josh. 2. 12. fitch. 26.35. & 27. 46. & 28. 2. Ex. 34. 16. Deut. 7. 3. h ch. 28. 2. I ch. 12. 1. /jch.12.1,7. I ch. 12. 7. & 13. 15. & 15. 18. & 17. 8. Ex. 32. 13. Deut. 1. 8. & 34. 4. Acts 7. 5. m Ex.23.20 23. & 33. 2. Heb. 1. 14. n Josh. 2. 17, 20. ver. 2. I! Or, and. pch.27.43. fJIeh. that wmnen wltich drawwater go forth. 9Ex. 2. 16. lSam.9.11. r ver. 27. ch. 26. 24. & 28. 13. & 32. 9 Ex. 3.6,15. Abraham furchasdh Machpehh. 14 And Ephron answered Abraham, saying unto him, 15 My lord, hearken unto me : the land is worth fom' hundred "shekels of silver; what is that betwixt me and thee ? bury therefore thy dead. 16 And Abraham hearkened unto Ephron; and Abraham 'weighed to Ephron the silver which he had named in the audience of the sons of Heth, fom' hundred shekels of silver, current money with the merchant. 17 IT And ^the field of Ephron, which was in Machpelah, which zvas before Mamre, the field, and the cave which was therein, and all the trees that tvej^e in the field, that tvere in all the borders round about, were made sure 18 Unto Abraham for a possession in the pre- sence of the children of Heth, before all that went in at the gate of his city. 19 And after this, Abraham buried Sarah his wife in the cave of the field of Machpelah before Mami'e : the same is Hebron in the land of Canaan. 20 And the field, and the caA^e that is therein, 'were made sure unto Abraham for a possession of a bm-ying-place by the sons of Heth. CHAP. XXIV. 1 Abraham, siveareth his servant; 12 his prayer; 14 hh sign. 15 Eehekah mecteth him, 18 and fulfdleth his sign. 34 The servant sheweih his mes- sage. 50 Laban and Bethuel approve it. 58 Rebekah consenteth to go. AND Abraham "was old, and fwell stricken in age: and the Lord 'had blessed Abraham in all things. 2 And Abraham said ^unto his eldest servant of his house, that ''ruled over aU that he had, ''Put, I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh : 3 And I win make thee -^swear by the Lord, the God of heaven, and the God of the earth, that *'thou shalt not take a wife unto my son of the daughters of the Canaanites, among whom I dwell : to 4 ''But thou shalt go 'unto my country, and my kindred, and take a wife unto my son Isaac. 5 And the servant said unto him, PeradA^enture the woman will not be AviUing to foUow me unto this land : must I needs bring thy son again unto the land from whence thou camest ? 6 And Abraham said unto him, BeAvare thou that thou bring not my son thither again. 7 TIThe Lord God of heaven, AA^hich ''took me from my father's house, and from the land of my kindred, and Avhich spake unto me, and that sware unto me, saying, 'Unto thy seed Avill I give this land; '"he shall send his angel before thee, and thou shalt take a Avife unto my son from thence. 8 And if the woman will not be willing to follow thee, then "thou shalt be clear from this my oath; only bring not my son thither again. 9 And the servant put his hand under the thigh of Abraham his master, and sware to hiin concerning that matter. 10 IF And the servant took ten camels, of the camels of his master, and departed , ' || for aU the goods of his master were in his hand : and he arose, and went to Mesopotamia, unto ^ the city of Nahor. 11 And he made his camels to kneel down with- out the city by a well of water at the time of the evening, even the time f'that women go out to draw water : 12 And he said, '0 Lord God of my master Abrahams sermnt journet/etn, : CHAP. XXIV. He is entertained hy Labau. Abraham, I pray thee, 'send me good speed this day, and shew kmdness mito my master Abraham. 13 Behold, 'I stand here by the well of water; and "the daughters of the men of the '^■ity come out to draw water : 14 And let it come to pass, that the damsel to whom I shall say. Let down thy pitcher, I pray thee, that I may drink ; and she shaU say, Drink, and I wiU give thy camels drink also : let the same be she that thou hast appomted for thy servant Isaac; and ""thereby shall I know that thou hast shewed kindness unto my master. 15 II And it came to pass, before he had done speak- ing, that, behold, Rebekah came out, who was born to Bethuel, son of ^"Milcah, the wife of Nahor, Abra- ham's brother, with her pitcher upon her shoulder. 16 And the damsel ^^msfvery fair to look upon, a virgin, neither had any man known her : and she went doAvn to the well, and fiUed her pitcher, and ca,me up. 17 And the servant ran to meet her, and said. Let me, I pray thee, drink a Httle water of thy pitcher. 18 "And she said, Drink, my lord : and she hasted, and let down her pitcher upon her hand, and gave him drink. 19 And when she had done giving him drink, she said, I will draw vjater for thy camels also, until they have done drmking. 20 And she hasted, and emptied her pitcher into the trough, and ran again unto the weU to draw ivater, and drew for all his camels. 21 And the man wondering at her held his peace, to wit whether "the Lord had made his jour- ney prosperous or not. 22 And it came to pass, as the camels had done drinking, that the man took a golden *|| ear-ring of half a shekel weight, and two bracelets for her hands of ten sheJcels weight of gold ; 23 And said. Whose daughter art thou ? tell me, I pid^y thee : is there room in thy father's house for us to lodge in? 24 And she said unto him, '^I am the daughter of Bethuel the son of Milcah, which she bare unto Nahor. 25 She said moreover unto him, "VVe have both straw and provender enough, and room to lodge ia. 26 And the man ''bowed down his head, and worshipped the Lord. 27 And he said, "^ Blessed be the Lord Grod of my master Abraham, who hath not left destitute my master of -^ his mercy and his truth : 1 being in the way, the Lord ^led me to the house of my master's brethren. 28 And the damsel ran, and told them of her mother's house these things. 29 HAnd Bebekah had a brothei', and his name was '' Laban : and Laban ran out unto the man, unto the well. 30 And it came to pass, when he saw the ear-ring and bracelets upon his sister's hands, and when he heard the words of Bebekah his sister, saying. Thus spake the man unto me ; that he came unto the man ; and, behold, he stood by the camels at the well. 31 And he said. Come in, 'thou blessed of the Lord ; wherefore standest thou without ? for I have prepared the house, and room for the camels. 32 IF And the man came into the house : and he ungirded his camels, and *^gave straw and provender Before CHRIST 1857. sNeh.1.11. Ps. 37. 5. t Ter. 43. Mch. 29. 9. Ex. 2. 16. wSee Judg 6. 17, 37. 1 Sam. 6. 7. &14. 8. & 20. 7. X ch. 11.29. &22. 23. 2/eli. 26. 7. '['Keh.good of counte- nance. zl Pet. 3.8. &4. 9. a;Ter.l2.56. 6Ex.32.2,3. Isa. 3. 19, 20, 21. Ezek. 16. 11. 12. 1 Pet. 3. 3. |] Or, jewel for the forehead. c eh. 22.23 d-wer. .52. Ex. 4. 31. e Ex. 18. 10. raxthl. 14. 1 Sam. 25. 32. 39. 2 Sam. 18. 28. Luke 1.68. /"ch. 32.10. Ps. 98. 3. 3 Ter. 48. li ch. 29. 5. ich26. 29. Judg. 17.2. Ruth 3.10. Ps. 115. 15. ?.-ch.43.24. Judg. 19.21 Before CHRIST 18.57. Z Job 23.12. John 4. 34. Eph. 6. 5, 6,7. m Ter. 1. ch. 13. 2. n ch. 21. 2. och.21.10. &25. 5. p Ter. 3. 2 Ter. 4. r Ter. 5. s Ter. 7. «ch. 17. 1. u Ter. 8. w Ter. 12. X Ter. 13. y Ter.l5,&c zl Sam. 1. for the camels, and water to wash his feet, and the men's feet that were with him. 33 And there was set meat before him to eat : but he said, 'I will not eat, until I have told mine errand. And he said, Speak on. 34 And he said, I am Abraham's servant. 35 And the Lord '"hath blessed my master gi-eatly; and he is become great : and he hath given him flocks, and herds, and silver, and gold, and men- servants, and maid-servants, and camels, and asses. 36 And Sarah my master's wife "bare a son to my master when she was old : and " unto him hath he given aU that he hath 0/ And my master ^made me swear, saying a Ezek. 16. 11, 12. 6 Ter. 26. cch. 22.23. d ch. 47.29. Josh. 2. 14. ePs.118.23. Matt.21.42. Markl2.11. /ch. 31.24. g ch. 20.15. h Ter. 26. Thou shalt not take a wife to my son of the daugh- ters of the Canaanites, in whose land I dwell : 38 «But thou shalt go unto my father's house, and to my kindred, and take a wife unto my son. 39 ''And I said unto my master, Peradventure the woman will not follow me. 40 *And he said unto me. The Lord, * before whom I walk, will send his angel with thee, and prosper thy way ; and thou shalt take a wife for my son of my kindred, and of my father's house : 41 "Then shalt thou be clear from this my oath, when thou comest to my kindred ; and if they give not thee one, thou shalt be clear from my oath. 42 And I came this day unto the well, and said, ""0 Lord God of my master Abraham, if now thou do prosper my way which I go : 43 ■^Behold, I stand by the well of water; and it shall come to pass, that when the virgin cometh forth to draw tvater, and I say to her, Grive me, I pray thee, a little water of thy pitcher to drink ; 44 And she say to me, Both drink thou, and I wUl also draw for thy camels : let the same be the woman whom the Lord hath appointed out for my master's son. 45 ^And before I had done "^speaking in mine heart, behold, Bebekah came forth with her pitcher on her shoulder; and she went down unto the weU, and drew tvater : and I said unto her, Let me drink, I pray thee. 46 And she made haste, and let down her pitcher from her shoulder, and said. Drink, and I will give thy camels drink also : so I drank, and she made the camels drmk also. 47 And I asked her, and said. Whose daughter art thou ? And she said, the daughter of Bethuel, Nahor's son, whom Milcah bare unto him: and ] "put the ear-ring upon her face, and the bracelets upon her hands. 48 * And I bowed down my head, and worshipped the Lord, and blessed the Lord God of my master Abraham, which had led me in the right way to take " my master's brother's daughter unto his son. 49 And now if ye wiU "deal kindly and truly with my master, tell me : and if not, tell me ; that I may tm-n to the right hand, or to the left. 50 Then Laban and Bethuel answered and said, ' The thing proceedeth from the Lord : we cannot ■^speak unto thee bad or good. 51 Behold, Bebekah ^is before thee, take her, and go, and let her be thy master's son's wife, as the Lord hath spoken. 52 And it came to pass, that, when Abraham's servant heard their words, he ''worshipped the Lord, bowing himself to the earth. of Abraham!' s servant and RcheJcah. 53 And the servant brought forth f 'jewels of sil- ver, and jewels of gold, and raiment, and gave them to Rebekah : he gave also to her brother and to her mother * precious things. 54 And they did eat and drudc, he and the men that tvere with him, and tarried all night ; and they rose up in the morning, and he said, ^Send me away unto my master. 55 And her brother and her mother said. Let the damsel abide with us || a few days, at the least ten; after that she shall go. 56 And he said unto them, Hinder me not, seeing the Lord hath prospered my way ; send me away, that I may go to my niaster. 57 And they said, We wiU call the damsel, and enquire at her mouth. 58 And they called Rebekah, and said unto her. Wilt thou go with this man ? And she said, I will go. 59 Ajid they sent away Rebekah their sister, and "'her nurse, and Abraham's servant, and his men. GO And they blessed Rebekah, and said unto her, Thou art our sister, be thou "the mother of thousands of millions, and "let thy seed possess the gate of those which hate them. 61 HAnd Rebekah arose, and her damsels, and they rode upon the camels, and followed the man : and the servant took Rebekah, and went his way. 62 And Isaac came from the way of the ^well Lahai-roi; for he dwelt in the south country. 63 And Isaac went out il^to meditate in the field at the even-tide : and he lifted up his eyes, and saw, and, behold, the camels were coming. 64 And Rebekah Hfted up her eyes, and when she saw Isaac, '' she Ugh ted off the camel. 65 For she had said unto the servant. What man is this that walketh in the field to meet us ? And the servant had said, It is my master : therefore she took a vail and covered herself 66 And the servant told Isaac aU things that he had done. 67 And Isaac brought her into his mother Sarah's tent, and took Rebekah, and she became his wife; and he loved her : and Isaac ' was comforted after his mother's death. CHAP. XXV. 2 The sons of Abraham by Keturah. 7 His age, and death. 12 The gene- rations of Islimael. 21 Isaac prayeth for Rebekah, behig barren. 24 The birth of Esau and Jacob. 29 Esau selleth his birthright. THEN again Abraham took a wife, and her name was Keturah. 2 And " she bare him Zimran, and Jokshan, and Medan, and Midian, and Ishbak, and Shuah. 3 And Jokshan begat Sheba, and Dedan. And the sons of Dedan were Asshurim, and Letushim, and Leummim. 4 And the sons of Midian ; Ephah, and Epher, and Hanoch, and Abidah, and Eldaah. All these were the children of Keturah. 5 HAnd * Abraham gave all that he had unto Isaac. 6 But unto the sons of the concubines, which Abraham had, Abraham gave gifts, and ^sent them away from Isaac his son, while he yet lived, east- ward, unto ''the east country. _ 7 And these are the days of the years of Abraham's life whic;h he hved, an hundred threescore and fit- teen years. 24 GENESIS Before Before CHRIST CHRIST 1S57. 1822. t Heb. ech.15.15. vessels. & 49. 29. i Ex. 3. 22. /ch. 35.29. & 11. 2. & 49. 33. & 12. 35. g ch. 35.29. 7c 2 Chron. & 50. 13. 21.3. Ezra!. 6. h ch. 23.16. I Ter. 56, &59. ich.49.31. |!0r, a full year, 0T,te.n months. Judg. 14.8. k ch. 16.14. & 24. 62. «ch. 16. 15. about 1800. m 1 Chron. 1.29. TO ch. 35.8. II Or, Sadad. 1 Chron. n ch. 17.16. 1.30. och. 22.17. n ch.l7. 20. 1773. ver. 8. p eh. 16.14. k 25. 11. p 1 Sam. 11 Or, to 15.7. pray. q Josh.l. 8. tHeb./e;j. I's. 1. 2. Ps. 78. 64. & 77. 12. 2 ch. 16.12. & 119. 15. & 143. 5. 7- Matt. 1.2. r Josh, 15. 18. 1857. S ch. 22. 23. «ch.24.29. 1838. u 1 Chron. 5.20. 2 Chron. 33. 13. Ezra. 8.23. w Kom. 9. 10. X 1 Sam. 9. 9. & 10. 22. «ch. 38.12. y ch. 17.16. & 24. 60. z 2 Sam. 8. 14. a ch. 27.29. Mai. 1. 3. Kom. 9.12. about 1853. 6 ch. 27.11, a 1 Chron. 16, 23. 1.32. c Hos. 12.3. d ch. 27.36. 1837. c ch. 27. 3, /Job 1.1,8. & 2. 3. Ps. 37. 37. 6 ch. 24.36. g Heb.11.9. tHeb. venison was in his mouth. /(ch. 27.19, c ch. 21.14. 25, 31. ich.27.6. tHeb. d! Judg. 6.3 with that red, with 1822. that red pottage. II That is. red. Abraham's death. Jacob and Esau's birth 8 Then Abraham gave up the ghost, and ^died in a good old age, an old man, and fuU of years ; and ■/ was gathered to his people. 9 And ^his sons Isaac and Ishmael buried him in the cave of Machpelah, in the field of Ephron the son of Zohar the Hittito, which is before Mamre ; 10 *The field which Abraham purchased of the sons of Heth : ' there was Abraham buried, and Sarah his wife. 11 IT And it came to pass after the death of Abra- ham, that God blessed his son Isaac; and Isaac dwelt by the '^weU Lahai-roi. 12 IF Now these are the generations of Ishmael, Abraham's son, 'whom Hagar the Egyptian, Sarah's handmaid, bare unto Abraham : 13 And '"these are the names of the sons of Ish- mael, by their names, according to their generations : the firstborn of Ishmael, Nebajoth ; and Kedar, and Adbeel, and Mibsam, 14 And Mishma, and Dumah, and Massa, 15 II Hadar, and Tenia, Jetur, Naphish, and Ke- demah : 16 These are the sons of Ishmael, and these are their names, by their towns, and by their castles ; "twelve princes according to their nations. 17 And these are the years of the life of Ishmael, an hundred and thirty and seven years : and he "gave up the ghost and died ; and was gathered unto his people. 18 -^'And they dwelt fromHavilah unto Shur, tha«t is before Egypt, as thou goest toward Assyria : and he t died ''in the presence of aU his brethren. 19 H And these are the generations of Isaac, Abraham's son : 'Abraham begat Isaac : 20 And Isaac was forty years old when he took Rebekah to wife, Hhe daughter of Bethuel the Sy- rian of Padan-aram, 'the sister to Laban the Syrian. 21 And Isaac entreated the Lord for his wife, because she was barren : "and the Lord was entreat- ed of him, and "■ Rebekah his wife conceived. 22 And the children struggled together within her ; and she said, If it be so, why am I thus ? •*■ And she went to inquire of the Lord. 23 And the Lord said unto her, ^Two nations are in thy womb, and two manner of people shall be separated from thy bowels : and ""the one people shall be stronger than the other people; and "the elder shall serve the younger. 24 HAnd when her days to be delivered were fulfilled, behold, there were twins in her womb. 25 And the first came out red, *aU over hke an hairy garment : and they called his name Esau. 26 And after that came his brother out, and "his hand took hold on Esau's heel ; and ''his name was called Jacob: and Isaac was threescore years old when she bare them. 27 And the boys grew : and Esau was ^a cunning hunter, a man of the field ; and Jacob was ■'"a plain man, ^dwelling in tents. 28 And Isaac loved Esau, because f he did ''eat of /z/s venison : 'but Rebekah loved Jacob. 29 HAnd Jacob sod pottage :' and Esau came from the field, and he was faint : 30 And Esau said to Jacob, Feed me, I pray thee, t with that same red pottage ; for I am faint : there- fore was his name called || Edom. 31 And Jacob said, Sell me this day thy birth right. irisi BUFAiE^njmii- ®f mmmmmAmn 1 Isaac because of famine goelh to Gerar. 26 Abimelech's covenant with him at Becr-sheha. A ND there was a famine in the land, beside °the first famine that was in the days of Abraham. And Isaac went unto *Abimelech king of the Philis- tines unto Glerar. 2 And the Lord appeared unto him, and said, Gro not down into Egj^t; dwell in "^the land which I shall tell thee of: 3 '^Sojourn in this land, and ^I will be with thee, and -^ will bless thee ; for unto thee, and unto thy seed, ?I will give aU these countries, and I will perform '' the oath which I sware unto Abraham thy father ; 4 And 'I will make thy seed to multiply as the stars of heaven, and will give unto thy seed all these countries; *and in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed ; 5 'Because that Abraham obeyed my voice, and kept my charge, my commandments, my statutes, and my laws. 6 If And Isaac dwelt in Gerar: 7 And the men of the place asked him of his wife ; and '"he said. She is my sister : for "he feared to say, She is my wife ; lest, said he, the men of the place should kill me for Rebekah; because she 'was fair to look upon. 8 And it came to pass, when he had been there a lorig time, that Abimelech king of the PhUistines looked out at a window, and saw, and, behold, Isaac was sporting with Rebekah his wife. 9 And Abimelech called Isaac, and said, Behold, of a surety she is thy wife : and how saidst thou. She is my sister ? And Isaac said unto him, Because I said. Lest I die for her. 10 And Abimelech said. What is this thou hast done unto us ? one of the people might lightly have hen with thy wife, and /- thou shouldest have brought guiltiness upon us. 11 And Abimelech charged aU his people, saying. He that * toucheth this man or his wife shall surely be put to death. 12 Then Isaac sowed in that land, and f received in the same year ""an hundred-fold : and the Lord * blessed him: 13 And the man 'waxed great, and f went forward, and grew until he became very great : 14 For he had possession of flocks, and possession of herds, and great store of || servants : and the Philistines "envied him. 15 For all the weUs "" which his father's servants had digged in the days of Abraham his father, the Phihstmes had stopped them, and fiUed them with earth. 16 And Abimelech said unto Isaac, Go from us : for *thou art much mightier than we. 17 IF And Isaac departed thence, and pitched his tent in the valley of Gerar, and dwelt there. 18 And Isaac digged again the wells of water, which they had digged in the days of Abraham his D Before CHRIST about 1805. tHeb. going to die k Heb. 12. 16. I Eccl. 8.15. Isa. 22. 13. 1 Cor .15.32. aboutl804. ach.12.10. 6 ch. 20. 2. c ch. 12. 1. c?ch. 20. 1. Vs. 39. 12. Heb. 11.9. (■ch.2S.15. /ch. 12.1. S'ch.13.15. & 15. 18. ft ch. 22. 16. Ps. 105. 9. ich. 15. 5. & 22.17. k ch. 12. 3. & 22. 18. Ich.22.16, 18. m ch.12.13. k 20. 2, 13. n Prov. 29. 26. och. 24.16 pch. 20. 9. gVs.105.15 tHeb. foimd. )■ Mat. 13.8. Mark 4. 8. s Ter. 3. ch. 24. 1.35. Job 42. 12. «ch.24.35. Ps. 112. S. Prov.10.22. tHeb. wpntgoing. II Or, huf^Jxmflry. Mch..37.11. I Eccl. 4. 4. i«ch.21.30. a; Ex. 1.9. Before CHRIST aboutl804. Isaac sojourneth at Gerar. CHAP. XXVI, XXVII 32 And Esau said. Behold, I am f at the point to die : and what profit shall this birthright do to me ? 33 And Jacob said. Swear to me this day; and he sware unto him : and '^he sold his birthright unto Jacob. 34 Then Jacob gave Esau bread and pottage of lentiles ; and ' he did eat and drink, and rose up, and went his way : thus Esau despised his birthright. CHAP. XXVL Abimelech's covenant with him y ch. 21.31. tHeb. living, 2 ch. 21.25. II That is, ConteTitioU: II That is. Hatred. II That is, Boom. a ch. 17. 6. & 28. 3. & 41. 52. Ex. 1. 7. 6ch.l7.7. & 2-1. 12. & 2S. 13. Ex. 3. 6. Acts 7. 32. c ch. 15. 1. d ver. 3. 4. ech. 12. 7. & 13. 18. /Ps.116.17. i7ch.21.22. h Judg. 11. 7. t ver. 16. tHeb. Seeing we saw. 7fch. 21. 22, 23. tHeb. Tf Ihrm shalt, <£c. 1. ch. 24. 31. Ps. 115 15, mch. 19. 3. n ch. 21.31. II That is, an oath. och. 21. 31. II That is, the well of the oath. 1796. pch. 36. 2. ?ch. 27.46. & 28. 1, 8. tHeb. bitterness of spirit. aboutl760. ach.48.10. 1 Sam. 3. 2. h ProT.27.1 Jam. 4. 14. cch.25.27. 28. tHeb hunt. father; for the Phihsynes had stopped them after the death of Abraham: ^and he called their "names after the names by which his father had caUed them. 19 And Isaac's servants digged in the valley, and found there a well of f springing water. 20 And the herdmen of Gerar ''did strive with Isaac's herdmen, saying, the water is ours : and he called the name of the well i| Esek ; because they strove with him. 21 And they digged another well, and strove for that also : and he called the name of it || Sitnah. 22 And he removed from thence, and digged another well ; and for that they strove not : and he called the name of it || Rehoboth; and he said, For now the Lord hath made room for us, and we shall "be fruitful in the land. 23 And he went up from thence to Beer-sheba. 24 And the Lord appeared unto him the same night, and said, '' I am the God of Abraham thy father : "fear not, for ^1 am with thee, and will bless thee, and multiply thy seed for my servant Abraham's sake. 25 And he *■ builded an altar there, and-^'caUed upon the name of the Lord, and pitched his tent there : and there Isaac's servants digged a well. 26 TFThen Abimelech went to him from Gerar, and Ahuzzath one of his friends, *'and Phichol the chief captain of his army. 27 And Isaac said unto them. Wherefore come ye to me, seeing ''ye hate me, and have 'sent me away from you? 28 And they said, fWe saw certainly that the Lord '-'was with thee : and we said, Let there be now an oath betwixt us, even betwixt us and thee, and let us make a covenant with thee ; 29 t That thou wilt do us no hurt, as we have not touched thee, and as we have done unto thee nothing but good, and have sent thee away in peace : 'thou art now the blessed of the Lord. 30 '"And he made them a feast, and they did eat and drink. 31 And they rose up betimes in the morning, and "sware one to another: and Isaac sent them away, and they departed from him in peace. 32 And it came to pass the same day, that Isaac's servants came, and told him concerning the weU which they had digged, and said unto him, We have found water. 33 And he called it |i Shebah : "therefore the name of the city is || Beer-sheba unto this day. 34 H^' And Esau was forty years old when he took to wife Judith the daughter of Bceri the Hittite, and Bashemath the daughter of Elon the Hittite : 35 Which ''were fa grief of mind unto Isaac and to Rebekah. CHAP. XXVIL 1 Isaac sendeth Esau for venison. 6 Rebekah instructeth Jacob to obtain the blessing. 34 Esau complaineth, and by importunity obtaineth a blessing. AND it came to pass, that when Isaac was old, and "his eyes were dim, so that he could not see, he caUed Esau his eldest son, and said unto him, My son : and he said unto him, Behold, here am I. 2 And he said. Behold now, I am old, I *know not the day of my death : 3 ''Now therefore take, I pray thee, thy weapons, thy quiver and thy bow, and go out to the field, and t take me some venison ; 25 Imac senJeth Esau for venison. 4 And make me savoury meat, such as 1 love, and bring it to me, that I may eat; that my soul ''may bless thee before I die. , o And Rebekah heard when Isaac spake to Esau his son. And Esau went to the field to hunt for venison, and to bring it. 6 IT And Rebekah spake unto Jacob her son, saying. Behold, I heard thy father speak unto Esau thy brother, saying, 7 Bring me venison, and make me savoury meat, that I may eat, and bless thee before the Lord before my death. 8 Now therefore, my son, ^ obey my voice accord- ing to that which I command thee. 9 Gro now to the flock, and fetch me from thence two good kids of the goats; and I will make them •^savoury meat for thy father, such as he loveth : 1 And thou shalt bring it to thy father, that he may eat, and that he ^'may bless thee before his death. 11 And Jacob said to Rebekah his mother. Be- hold, ''Esau my brother is a hairy man, and I am a smooth man : 12 My father peradventure will 'feel me, and I shall seem to him as a deceiver; and I shall bring *a cm'se upon me, and not a blessing. 13 And his mother said unto him, 'Upon me le thy curse, my son : only obey my voice, and go fetch me them. 14 And he went, and fetched, and brought them to his mother : and his mother '"ma.de savoury meat, such as his father loved. 15 And Rebekah took f "goodly raiment of her eldest son Esau, which were with her in the house, and put them upon Jacob her younger son : 16 And she put the skins of the kids of the goats upon his hands, and upon the smooth of his neck : 17 And she gave the savoury meat and the bread, which she had prepared,into the hand of her son Jacob. 18 HAnd he came unto his father, and said. My fa- ther : and he said. Here am I ; who art thou, my son ? 19 And Jacob said unto his father, I am Esau thy first-born; I have done according as thou badest me : arise, I pray thee, sit and eat of my venison, "that thy soul may bless me. 20 And Isaac said unto his son. How is it that thou hast found it so quickly, my son ? And he said, Because the Lord thy God brought it t to me. 21 And Isaac said unto Jacob, Come near, I pray thee, that I ^may feel thee, my son, whether thou be my very son Esau or not. 22 And Jacob went near unto Isaac his father; and he felt him, and said. The voice is Jacob's voice, but the hands are the hands of Esau. 23 And he discerned him not, because '^his hands were hauy, as his brother Esau's hands: so he blessed him. 24 And he said, Ai^t thou my very son Esau? And he said, I am. 25 And he said. Bring it near to me, and I will eat of my son's venison, 'that my soul may bless thee. And he brought it near to him, and he did eat : and he brought him wine, and he drank. 26 And his father Isaac said unto him. Come near now, and kiss me, my son. 27 And he came near, and kissed him: and he smelled the smell of his raiment, and blessed him, and said, See, *the smell of my son is as the smell of a field which the Lord hath 'blessed: GENESIS. Before CHRIST aboutlTCO. d Ter. 27. ch. 48. 9,15. & 49. 28. Deut.33.1. (J ver. 13, /Ter. 4. g ver. 4. /ich.25.25. i ver. 22. A:ch. 9.25. Deut.27.18. I ch. 43. 9. 1 Sam. 25. 24. 2Sam.l4.9. Matt.27.25. mver. 4, 9. tHeb. desirable. rever. 27. Ter. 4. tHeb. before me. p Ter. 12. q Ter. 16. r Ter. 4. iHos.14.6. Before CHRIST aboutl760. tol€n r)ie. 6 ver. 55. dch.28.15, 20, 21. & Ruth 1. 9, 32.9. 14. 1 Kings 19. e ver. 2. 20. Acts 20. 37. c 1 Sam.l3. 13. /Ter. 3. 2 Chron. 18.9. gYer. 38. dver. 53. 39, 40, 41. ch. 28. 13. ch. 30. 29. e ver. 24. 7 And your father hath deceived me, and '' changed my wages 'ten times; but Grod * suffered him not to hurt me. 8 If he said thus, 'The speckled shall be thy wages ; then all the cattle bare speckled : and if he said thus, The ring-streaked shall be thy hire; then bare all the cattle ring-streaked. 9 Thus God hath '"taken away the cattle of your father, and given them to me. 10 And it came to pass at the time that the cattle conceived, that I lifted up mine eyes, and saw in a dream, and, behold, the ||rams which leaped upon the cattle were ring-streaked, speckled, and grizzled. 11 And "the angel- of God spake unto me in a dream, saifing, Jacob : And I said, Here am I. 12 And he said. Lift up now thine eyes, and see, aU the rams which leap upon the cattle are ring- streaked, speckled, and grizzled : for " I have seen all that Laban doeth unto thee. 13 I am the God of Beth-el, ^ where thou anoint- edst the pillar, and where thou vowedst a vow unto me: now 'arise, get thee out from this land, and return unto the land of thy kindred. 14 And Rachel and Leah answered, and said unto him, '■/s there yet any portion or inheritance for us in our father's house ? 15 Are we not counted of him strangers ? for •'he hath sold us, and hath quite devoured also our money. 16 For all the riches which God hath taken from our father, that is ours, and our children's : now then, whatsoever God hath said unto thee, do. 17 ^Then Jacob rose up, and set his sons and his wives upon camels; 18 And he carried awayaU his cattle, and all his goods which he had gotten, the cattle of his getting, which he had gotten in Padan-aram : for to go to Isaac his father in the land of Canaan. 19 And Laban went to shear his sheep : and Ra- chel had stolen the fimages that were her father's. 20 And Jacob stole away f unawares to Laban the Syrian, in that he told him not that he fled. 21 So he fled with aU that he had ; and he rose up, and passed over the river, and "set his face toward the mount Gilead. 22 And it was told Laban on the third day, that Jacob was fled. 23 And he took '^his brethren with him, and pur- sued after him seven days' journey : and they over- took him in the mount Gilead. 24 And God ^came to Laban the Syrian in a dream by night, and said unto him. Take heed thai thou == speak not to Jacob f either good or bad. 25 ^Then Laban overtook Jacob. Now Jacob had pitched his tent in the mount : and Laban with his brethren jDitched m the mount of Gilead. 26 And Laban said to Jacob, What hast thou done, that thou hast stolen away unawares to me, and "carried away my daughters, as captives taken with the sword ? 27 Wherefore didst thou flee away secretly, and t steal away from me; and didst not tell me, that 1 might have sent thee away with mirth, and with songs, with tabret, and with harp ? 28 And hast not suffered me Ho kiss my sons and my daughters? "thou hast now done fooUshly in so doing. 29 It is in the power of my hand to do you hurt . but the ''God of your father spake unto me "y ester- Jacob's complaint of Laban. night, saying, Take thou heed that thou speak not to Jacob either good or bad. 30 And \\o\N'^t]ioi((j]i thou wouldest needs be gone, because thou sore longedst after thy father's house, tjet wherefore hast thou -^stolen my gods ? 31 And Jacob answered and said to Laban, Be- cause I was afraid : for I said, Peradventure thou wouldest take by force thy daughters from me. 32 With whomsoever thou findest thy gods, ^let him not live : before our brethren discern thou what is thine with me, and take it to thee. For Jacob knew not that Rachel had stolen them. 33 And Laban went into Jacob's tent, and into Leah's tent, and into the two maid-servants' tents j but he found them not. Then went he out of Leah's tent, and entered into Rachel's tent. 34 Now Rachel had taken the images, and put them in the camel's furniture, and GENESIS. JLabans covenant with Jacob tent, sat upon them but found them And Laban f searched all the not. 35 And she said to her father, Let it not displease my lord that I cannot ''rise up before thee; for the custom of women is upon me. And he searched, but found not the images. 36 fAnd Jacob was wroth, and chode with La- ban : and Jacob answered and said to Laban, What is my trespass? what is my sin, that thou hast so hotly pursued after me ? 37 Whereas thou hast searched all my stuff, what hast thou found of all thy household stuff? set it here before my brethren and thy brethren, that they may judge betwixt us both. 38 This twenty years have I been with thee; thy ewes and thy she-goats have not cast their young, and the rams of thy flock have I not eaten. 39 ' That which was torn of beasts I brought not unto theej I bare the loss of it; of '''my hand didst thou require it, ivhether stolen by day, or stolen by night. 40 Thus I was ; in the day the drought consumed me, and the frost by night; and my sleep departed from mine eyes. 41 Thus nave I been twenty years in thy house; I ' served thee fourteen years for thy two daughters, and six years for thy cattle : and '"thou hast changed my wages ten times. 42 "Except the God of my father, the God of Abraham, and "the Fear of Isaac, had been with me, surely thou hadst sent me away now empty. ^ God hath seen mine affliction and the labour of my hands, and * rebuked thee yesternight. 43 IT And Laban answered and said unto Jacob, These daughters are my daughters, and these children are my children, and these cattle are my cattle, and all that thou seest is mine ; and what can I do this day unto these my daughters, or unto their children which they have jborn? 44 Now therefore come thou, ''let us make a cove- nant, I and thou; *and let it be for a witness be- tween me and thee. _ 45 And Jacob 'took a stone, and set it up /or a pillar. 46 And Jacob said unto his brethren. Gather stones ; and they took stones, and made an heap : and they did eat there upon the heap. 47 And Laban called it || Jegar-sahadutha : but Jacob called it || Galeed. " This heap is a witness be- so Before CHKIST 1739. 48 And Laban said. /ver. 19. Judg.18.24 g See ch. 44.9. fHet./eZi. h Ex.20.12. Lev. 19. 32. i Ex. 22.10, k Bx.22.12. I ch. 29. 27, 28. m Ter. 7. n Ps. 124.1, 2. o ver. 53. Isa. 8. 13. •p ch. 29.32. Ex. 3. 7. q\ Chi'on. 12.17. Jude 9. rch.26.28. s Josh. 24. 27. t ch. 28. 18. I That is, tli& limp of witness, Chald. II That is, the Jte'ip of vnlness. Heb. u Josh. 24. 27. Before CHRIST 1739. X Judg. 11. 29. 1 Sam. 7. 5. I That is, a beacon, or, watch- tower. ych. 16. 5. 3ch.21.23. a Ter. 42. J Or, l-aUd beasts. 6 ch. 28. 1. cch.18.33. & 30. 25. a Ps. 91.11. Heb. 1. 14. 6Josh.5.14 Ps. 103. 21. & 148. 2. Luke 2. 13. II That is, two hosts, or, camps. cch.33.14, 16. d ch. 36. 6, 7,8. Deut. 2. 5. Josh. 24. 4. fUeh.Jield. eProT.15.1. /ch.30.43. 5ch.33.8,15 h ch. 33. 1. i ch. 35. 3. /cPs.SO.la. I ch. 28. 13. m eh. 31. 3, 13. tHeb. I am I>ess than all, &c «ch. 24.27. Job 8. 7. lJPs.59.1,2. 2Hos.10.14 fReh.ujMii rch.28.13, 14, 15. tween me and thee this day. Therefore was the name of it called Galeed; 49 And ■^'IIMizpah; for he said. The Lord watch between me and thee, when we are absent one from another. 50 If thou shalt aflQict my daughters, or if thou shalt take other wives besides my daughters, no man is with us ; see, God is witness betAvixt me and thee, 51 And Laban said to Jacob, Behold this heap, and behold this pillar, which I have cast betwixt me and thee; 52 This heap be witness, and this pillar be witness, that I will not pass over this heap to thee, and that thou shalt not pass over this heap and this pillar unto me, for harm. 53 The God of Abraham, and the God of Nahor, the God of their father, ^judge betwixt us. And Jacob ''sware by "the Fear of his father Isaac. 54 Then Jacob || offered sacrifice upon the mount, and caUed his brethren to eat bread : and they did eat bread, and tarried aU night in the mount. 55 And early in the morning Laban rose up, and kissed his sons and his daughters, and * blessed them and Laban departed, and "returned unto his place. CHAP. XXXIL 3 JacoVs message to Esau. 9 He pray eih for his deliverance. 13 Be sendeth a present to Esau. 24 He wrestleth with an angel at Peniel, where he is called Israel. 31 He halteth. AND Jacob went on his way, and "the angels of God met him. 2 And when Jacob saw them, he said. This is God's *host: and he called the name of that place II Mahanaim. 3 And Jacob sent messengers before him to Esau his brother ''unto the land of Seir, "the f country of Edom. 4 And he commanded them, saying, "Thus shall ye speak unto my lord Esau; thy servant Jacob saith thus, I have sojourned with Laban, and stayed there until now : 5 And -^I have oxen, and asses, flocks, and men- servants, and women-servants : and I have sent to tell my lord, that *'I may find grace in thy sight. 6 HAnd the messengers returned to Jacob, saying, We came to thy brother Esau, and also ''he cometli to meet thee, and fom- hundred men with him. 7 Then Jacob was greatly afraid, and 'distressed : and he divided the people that tvas with him, and the flocks, and herds, and the camels, into two bands ; 8 And said. If Esau come to the one company, and smite it, then the other company which is left shall escape. 9 H^And Jacob said, '0 God of my father Abra- ham, and God of my father Isaac, the Lord "'which saidst unto me. Return unto thy country, and to thy kindred, and I wiU deal well with thee : 10 1 1 am not worthy of the least of all the "mer- cies, and of all the truth, which thou hast shewed unto thy servant; for with "my staff I passed over this Jordan; and now I am become two bands. 11 ^Deliver me, I pray thee, from the hand of my brother, from the hand of Esau : for I fear him, lest he will come and smite me, and «the mother fwith the children. 12 And 'thou saidst, I will surely do thee good, and make thy seed as the sand of the sea, which cannot be numbered for multitude. Before CHRIST 1739. sch. 43.11. ProT.lS.16. t PrOT. 21. 14. MDeut.3. 16. tHeb. caused to pass. X Hos. 12. 3,4. Eph. 6.12. fHeb. ascending of the morning. 2/ See Mat. 26. 41. 2 Cor. 12. 7. 2 See Luke 24,28 a Hos. 12.4. 6cli.35.10. 2 Kings 17. 34. II Tliat is, a prince of God. c Hos. 12. 3,4. d ch. 25.31. & 27. 33. e Judg. 13. 18. 1 That is, the face ofGfid. /ell. 16.13. £x. 24. 11. & 33. 20. Deut.5.24. Judg. 6. 22. & 13. 22. Tsa. 6. 5. a ch. 32. 6. Before CHEIST 1739. 6 ch. 18. 2. & 42. 6. & 43.26. cch.32.28. d ch. 45. 14,15. tHeh. to UiPp.. e ch. 48. 9. Ps. 127. 3. Isa. 8. 18. t Heh. What is an this hand to the£ ? /ch. 32.16. g ch. 32. 6. j Heb. Tx. that to thee, tliatisthine. h ch. 43. 3. 2 Sam.3.13. il4. 24, 2S. 32. Mat. 18. 10. i Jud^.l.lo 1 Sam. 25. 27. & 30. 26. 2 Kings 5. 15. fHeb. aU things. Phil. 4. 18. & 2 Kings 5. 23. Jacoh wrestkth with an angel. CHAP. XXXlll, 13 "HAnd lie lodged there that same night; and took of that -which came to his hand 'a present for Esau his brother; 14 Two hundred she-goats and twenty he-goats, two hundred ewes and twenty rams, 15 Thh'ty milch camels with their colts, forty kine and ten bulls, twenty she-asses and ten foals. 16 And he delivered them into the hand of his servants, every drove by themselves ; and said unto his servants, Pass over before me, and put a space betwixt drove and drove. 17 And he commanded the foremost, sajdng, When Esau my brother meeteth thee, and asketh thee, saying, Wliose aH thou? and whither goest thou ? and whose are these before thee ? 18 Then thou shalt say, Thei/ he thy servant Jacob's; it is a present sent unto my lord Esau: and, behold, also he is behind us. 19 And so commanded he the second, and the third, and aU that followed the droves, saying, On this manner shall ye speak unto Esau, when ye find him. 20 And say ye moreover, Behold, thy servant Ja- cob is behind us. For he said, I will 'appease him with the present that goeth before me, and afterward I wiU see Ms face ; peradventui'e he will accept f of me. I I'^f^^ 21 So went the present over before him; and Job42.8,9 himself lodged that night in the company. 22 And he rose up that night, and took his two wives, and his two women-servants, and his eleven sons, "and passed over the ford Jabbok. 23 And he took them, and f sent them over the brook, and sent over that he had. 21 IT And Jacob was left alone; and there ■^wi'estled a man with' him, until the f breaking of the day. 25 And when he saw that he prevailed not against him, he touched the hollow of his thigh: and ^the hoUow of Jacob's thigh was out of jomt, as he wi^estled with him. 26 And ''he said, Let me go, for the day break- eth : and he said, °I will not let thee go, except thou bless me. 27 And he said unto him, What is thy name? And he said, Jacob. 28 And he said, 'Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but || Israel : for as a prince hast thoii 'power with Grod, and ''with men, and hast prevailed. 29 And Jacob asked him, and said, TeU me, I pray thee, thy name: and he said, ''Wherefore is it that thou dost ask after my name ? And he blessed him there. _ 30 And Jacob called the name of the place || Pe- niel: for-^'I have seen God face to face, and my life is preserved. 31 And as he passed over Penuel, the sun rose upon him, and he halted upon his thigh. 32 Therefore the children of Israel eat not of the sinew which shrank, Avhicli is upon the hollow of The thigh, unto this day; because he touched the hollow of Jacob's thigh in the sinew that shrank. CHAP. XXXIII. 1 The kindness of .Tacol md Esau at their meeting. 18 At Shalem he huyelh afield, and buildeth an altar called El-Elohe-Israel. A ND Jacob lifted up his eyes, and looked, and, ■^^ behold, ° Esau came, and with him four hundred men. And he divided the children unto Leah, and unto Rachel, and unto tlie two handmaids. t Heb. ae- cm-ding to the foot of the wwTc, c£c. and accm-ding to the foot of the children. I ch. 32. 3. t Heb. set, ov^ place. fHeb. Wherefore is this f m ch.34.11. & 47. 25. Ruth 2. 13. n Josh. 13. 27. JudjT. 8. 5. Ps. 6'0. 6. jl Thiit is, booths. John 3.26 II Called, Acts 7. 16. SycJicm. jpJosh.24.1 Judg. 9. 1. q Josh. 24. 32. John 4. 5. II Called, Acts 7. 16, Eiftmor. [\ Or. lamis. r ch. 35. 7. II That is, GodtheOod of Israel. abeutl732. ach.30.21. 6 Tit. 2. 5. ch. 6. 2. Judg. 14.1. d ch. 20. 2. fHeb. humbkd her. Deut.22.29. XXXlV. JacoUs present to Esau. 2 And he put the handmaids and their children foremost, and Leah and her children after, and Ha- chel and Joseph hindermost. 3 And he passed over before them, and 'bowed himself to the ground seven times, until he came near to his brother. 4 "And Esau ran to meet him, and embraced him, ''and feU on his neck, and kissed him : and they wept. 5 And he lifted up his eyes, and saAv the women and the children; and said, Who are those f^'ith thee? And he said, The children "which God hath graciously given thy servant. 6 Then the handmaidens came near, they and theh children, and they bowed themselves. 7 And Leah also with her children came near, and bowed themselves ; and after came Joseph near and Rachel, and they bowed themselves. 8 And he said, f What meanest thou by -^aU this drove which I met? And he said. These are ^to find grace in the sight of my lord. 9 And Esau said, I have enough, my brother; fkeep that thou hast unto thyself. 10 And Jacob said. Nay, I pray thee, if now I have found grace in thy sight, then receive my pre- sent at my hand: for therefore I ^have seen thy face, as though I had seen the face of God, and thou wast pleased with me. 11 Take, I pray thee, 'my blessing that is brought to thee; because God hath dealt graciously with me, and because I have f enough: *and he urged him, and he took it. 12 And he said. Let us take our journey, and let us go, and I wiU go before thee. 13 And he said unto him. My lord knoweth that the children «re tender, and the flocks and herds with young are with me, and if men should over- drive them one day, all the flock wiU die. 14 Let my lord, I pray thee, pass over before his servant : and I will lead on softly, according fas the cattle that goeth before me and the children be able to endure; until I come unto my lord 'unto Seu\ 15 And Esau said, Let me now f leave with thee some of the folk that are with me : and he said, fWhat needeth it ? '" Let me find grace va. the sight of my lord. 161[So Esau returned that day on his way unto Seir. 17 And Jacob journeyed to "Succoth, and built him an house, and made booths for his cattle : there- fore the name of the place is called || Succoth. 18 HAnd Jacob came to " Shalem, a city of il /' She- chem, which is in the land of Canaan, when he came from Padan-aram; and pitched his tent before the city. 19 And «he bought a parcel of a field, where he had spread his tent, at the hand of the children of || Hamor, Shechem's father, for an hundred || pieces of money. 20 And he erected there an altar, and ''caUed it II El-Elohe-Israel. CHAP. XXXIV. 1 Dinah is ravished hf Shechem. 4 He sueth to marry her. 13 The sont of Jacob offer the condition of circumcision to the S hechemiies. 30 Jrcob reproveth Simeon and Levi. AND ° Dinah, the daughter of Leah, which she bare unto Jacob, ' went out to see the daughters of the land. 2 And when Shechem the son of Hamor the Hivite, prince of the country, "saw her, he ''took her, and lay with her, and f defiled her. 3 And his soul clave unto Dinah the daugliter of 31 SJiecJwn sueth to marry Dinah. Jacob, and he loved the damsel, and spake f kindly nnto the damsel. 4 And Shechem ^ spake unto his father Hamor, saying, Get me this damsel to wife. 5 And Jacob heard that he had defiled Dinah his daughter : (now his sons were with his cattle in the field : and Jacob -^'held his peace until they were come.) 6 lIAnd Hamor the father of Shechem went out unto Jacob to commune with him. 7 And the sons of Jacob came out of the field when they heard it : and the men were grieved, and they^'were very wroth, because he ''had wrought folly in Israel, in lying with Jacob's daughter; 'which thing ought not to be done. 8 And Hamor communed with them, saying, The soul of my son Shechem longeth for your daughter : I pray you give her him to wife. 9 And make ye marriages with us, and give your daughters unto us, and take our daughters unto you. 10 And ye shall dwell with us: and '''the land shall be before you;, dwell and 'trade ye therein, and '"get you possessions therein. 11 And Shechem said unto her father, and unto GENESIS. Before CHRIST aboutl732. t Ileb. to the heart of the damsel. foe Isa. 40. 2. Hos. 2. 14. (;Judg.l4.2 fl Sani.lO. '27. 2 Sam. 13. 20. ff ch. 49. 7. 2 Sam. 13. 21. h Josh.7.15 Judg. 20.6. i Duut. 23. 17. 2 Sam. 13. 12. Ic ch. 13. 9. & 20. 15. I ch. 42. 34. m ch.47.27. eyes. and her brethren. Let me find grace m your what ye shall say unto me, I will give. 12 Ask me never so much "dowry and gift, and I wiU give according as ye shall say unto me : but give me the damsel to wife. 13 And the sons of Jacob answered Shechem and Hamor his father "deceitfully, and said, be- cause he had defiled Dinah their sister : 14 And they said unto them, We cannot do this thing, to give our sister to one that is uncircumcised ; for ^ that were a reproach unto us : 15 But in this will we consent unto you : If ye wiU be as we be, that every male of you be circumcised ; 16 Then will we give our daughters unto you, and we will take your daughters to us, and we will dwell with you, and we will become one people. 17 But if ye will not hearken unto us, to be cir- cumcised ; then will we take our daughter, and we will be gone. 18 And their words pleased Hamor, and Shechem, Hamor's son. 19 And the young man deferred not to do the thing, because he had delight in Jacob's daughter : and he was 'more honourable than all the house of his father. 20 IFAnd Hamor and Shechem his son came unto the gate of their city, and communed with the men of their city, saying, 21 These men are peaceable with us; therefore let them dwell in the land, and trade therein : for the la&d, behold, it is large enough for them : let us take their daughters to us for wives, and let us give them our daughters. 22 Only herein will the men consent unto us for to dwell with us, to be one people, if every male among us be circumcised, as they are circumcised. 23 Shall not their cattle, and their substance, and every beast of theirs be om-s? only let us consent unto them, and they will dwell with us. 24 And unto Hamor, and unto Shechem his son, hearkened aU that ""went out of the gate of his city : and every male was circumcised, all that went out of the gate of his city. 25 ^[And it came to pass on the third day, when they were sore, that two of the sons of Jacob, 32 n Ex. 22. 1(1. 17. Duut.22.29. 1 Sam. 18. 25. o See 2Sam. 13. 24, Ac. p Josh. 5.9. q 2 Chron. 4.9. Before CHRIST al)Outl732. r ch. 23. 10. .1 ch. 49. 5, 6,7. tHeb. moutit. t ch. 49. 6. M.Josh.7.25 a;Ex. 5. 21. 1 Sam.13.4. 2/Deut.4.27 Ps. 105. 12. ach.28.19. 6ch.28.13. cch.27.43. dch. 18.19. Josh.24.15. e ch. 31. 19, 34. Josh. 24. 2, 23. 1 Sam. 7. 3. /Ex. 19.10. g ch. 32. 7, 24. Fs. 107. 6. /ich.28.20. & 31. 8, 42. i Hos. 2.13. k Josh. 24. 26. Judg. 9. 6. J Ex. 15. 16. & 23. 27. & 34. 24. Deut.11.35. Josh. 2. 9. &5.1. I Sam. 14. 15. 2Chron.l4. 14. mch. 28. 19, 22. n Eccles. 5. 4. II That is, I'lie God of Beth-eJ. och.28.13. pch.24.59. II That is, tlie oak of weiiping. i Hos. 12.4. r ch. 17. 5. sch.32. 28. t ch. 17. 1. k 48. 3, 4. Ex. 0. 3. u ch. 17. 5, 6, 16. & 28. 3. & 48. 4. w ch. 12. 7. & 13. 15. & 20. 3, 4. & 28. 13. xch.17.22. God sendeth Jacob to Beth-el * Simeon and Levi, Dinah's brethren, took each man his sword, and came upon the city boldly, and slew all the males. 26 And they slew Hamor and Shechem his son with the f edge of the sword, and took Dinah out of Shechem's house, and went out. 27 The sons of Jacob came upon the slain, and spoiled the city ; because they had defiled their sister. 28 They took their sheep, and their oxen, and their asses, and that which ivas in the city, and that which tvas in the field. 29 And aU their wealth, and aU their little ones, and their wives took they captive, and spoiled even all that luas in the house. 30 And Jacob said to Simeon and Levi, 'Ye have "troubled me •*'to make me to stink among the inhabi- tants of the land, among the Canaanites, and the Perizzites : '■> and I being few in number, they shall gather themselves together against me, and slay ine; and I shall be destroyed, I and my house. 31 And they said. Should he deal with om- sister as with an harlot ? CHAP. XXXV. 1 God sendeth Jacob to Beth-el. 2 He purgeth his house of idols. 9 God blesseth Jacob at Beth-el. 16 Rachel travaileth of Benjamin, and dieth in the way to Edar. 23 The sons of Jacob. 28 The age, death, and burial of Isaac. ND God said unto Jacob, Arise, go up to " Beth-el, and dwell there : and make there an altar unto God, Hhat appeared unto thee ''when thou fleddest from the face of^ Esau thy brother. 2 Then Jacob said unto his "'household, and to all that were with him. Put away Hhe strange gods that .are among you, and -^be clean and change your garments : 3 And let us arise, and go up to Beth-el; and I win make there an altar unto God, ^who answered me in the day of my distress, ''and was with me in the way which I went. 4 And they gave unto Jacob all the strange gods which were in their hand, and all their * ear-rings which zvere in their ears ; and Jacob hid them under ''the oak wdiich tvas by Shechem. 5 And they journeyed : and 'the terror of God was upon the cities that were round about them, and they did not pursue after the sons of Jacob. 6 IT So Jacob came to '"Luz, which is in the land of Canaan, that is Beth-el, he and all the people that were with him. 7 And he " built there an altar, and called the place II El-beth-el; because "there God appeared unto him, when he fled from the face of his brother. 8 But ^Deborah, Bebekah's nurse, died, and she was buried beneath Beth-el, under an oak : and the name of it was called || Allon-bachuth. 9 HAnd * God appeared unto Jacob again when he came out of Padan-aram ; and blessed him. 10 And God said unto him. Thy name is Jacob: 'thy name shall not be called any more Jacob, ' but Israel shall be thy name ; and he called his name Israel. 11 And God said unto him, 'I am God Almighty: be fruitful and multiply ; " a nation and a company of nations shaU be of thee, and kings shall come out of thy loins. 12 And the land '"which I gave Abraham and Isaac, .to thee I will give it, and to thy seed after thee will I give the land. 13 And God •*^went up from him in the place where he talked with him. Isaacs age and death. C 14 And Jacob ^ set up a pillar in the place where he talked with him, even a pillar of stone: and he poured a drink-offering thereon, and he poured oil thereon. 15 And Jacob called the name of the place where God spake with him, '^Beth-el. 16 TTAnd they journeyed from Beth-el ; and there was but t a Httle way to come to Ephrath : and Ea- chel travailed, and she had hard labour. 17 And it came to pass, when she was in hard labour, that the midwife said unto her. Fear not; " thou shalt have this son also. 18 And it came to pass, as her soul was in depart- ing, (for she died,) that she called his name || Ben- oni : but his father called him || Benjamin. 19 And ' Ra,chel died, and was buried in the way to ' Ephrath, which is Beth-lehem. 20 And Jacob set a pillar upon her grave : that is the pillar of Rachel's grave ''unto this day. 21 HAnd Israel journeyed, and spread his tent beyond ' the tower of Edar. 22 And it came to pass, when Israel dwelt in that land, that Reuben went and -^lay with Bilhah his father's concubine : and Israel heard it. Now the sons of Jacob were twelve : 23 The sons of Leah ; *' Reuben, Jacob's first-born, and Simeon, and Levi, and Judah, and Issachar, and Zebulun : 24 The sons of Rachel ; Joseph, and Benjamin : 25 And the sons of Bilhah, Rachel's handmaid; Dan, and Naphtali : 26 And the sons of Zilpah, Leah's hand-maid ; Grad, and Asher. These are the sons of Jacob, which were born to him in Padan-aram. 27 TTAnd Jacob came unto Isaac his father unto '' Mamre, unto the ' city of Arbah, which is Hebron, where Abraham and Isaac sojourned. 28 And the days of Isaac were an hundred and fourscore years. 29 And Isaac gave up the ghost and died, and *was gathered unto his people, being old and full of days; and 'his sons Esau and Jacob buried him. CHAP. XXXVL 3 Esau' a three loiues. 6 His removing to mount Seir. 15 The dukes which descended of his sons. IVrOW these are the generations of Esau, "who is 1^ Edom. 2 ''Esau took his wives of the daughters of Ca- naan ; Adah the daughter of Elon the Hittite, and "Aholibamah the daughter of Anah the daughter of Zibeon the Hi^dte ; 3 And ''Ba.shemath, Ishmael's daughter, sister of Nebajoth. 4 And ""Adah bare to Esau, Ehphaz; and Bashe- math bai"e Reuel; 5 And Ahohbamah bare Jeush, and Jaalam, and Korah : these are the sons of Esau, which were born unto him in the land of Canaan. 6 And Esau took his wives, and his sons, and his daughters, and all the f persons of his house, and his cattle, and all his beasts, and aU his substance which he had got in the land of Canaan; and went into the country from the face of his brother Jacob. 7 -^For their riches were more than that they might dwell together: and *'the land wherein they were strangers could not bear them, because of their cattle. 8 Thus dwelt Esau in ''mount Seir : 'Esau is Edom. 9 TIAnd these are the generations of Esau the father of the f Edomites, in mount Seu' : 3 E HAP. XXXVl Before Before CIIKIST CHRIST at)Outl732. about 1740. ycli.28.18. k 1 Chron. 1. 35, Ac. ich.2SS19. II Or, ZepM. 1 Ciiron. 1. 36. t Heb. a 2 Ex. 17.8, little piece 14. of ground. Num.24. 2 Kings 5. 20. 19. 1 Sam. 15. 2, 3, &c. ach.30.24. 1 Sam.4.20. al30utl729. II That is, the son of my sorrow. aboutl716. [1 That is, the son of the riffht hand. b eh. 48. 7. c Ruth 1.2. & 4. 11. MicahS. 2. Jlatt. 2. 6. dlSam.lO. .J S'sam.'lS. 18 c Mio. 4. 8. /ch.49. 4. 1 Chron. 6. 1. See 2 Sam. 10. 22. & 20. 3. 1 Cor. 5. 1. <) ch. 46. 8. Ex. 1. 2. aboutl840. m 1 Chron. 1.38. h ch. 13.18. )tch. 14. 6. & 23. 2, 19. Deut.2.12, i Josh. 14. 22. 15. & 15. 13. 1716. 7jch.l5.15. llOr, & 25. 8. Hbmam, I So ch. 25. IChi-ou.l. 9. & 49. 31. 39. 11 Or, Alian, 1 Chron. 1. 40. 1 Or,Shephi 1 Chion. 1. about 17 96. 40. See Ley. ach.25. 30. 19. 19. b ch. 26. 34. c ver. 25. II Or, Amram, 1 Chron. 1. aboutl760. 41. dch.28.9. I!0r, el Chron. 1.35. Jalcan, 1 Chron. 1. 42. ahoutl780. about 1740. fHeb. soids about 1676. p 1 Chron. 1.43. /ch.13.6,11 g ch. 17. 8, & 28. 4. h eh. 32. 3. Dout. 2. 5. .Josh. 24. 4. iver. 1. t Ileb. Edom. The generations of Usau 10 These are the names of Esau's sons; * Ehphaz the son of Adah the Avife of Esau; Reuel the son of Bashemath the wife of Esau. 11 And the sons of Eliphaz were, Teman, Omar, II Zepho, and Gatam, and Kenaz. 12 And Timna was concubine to Ehphaz, Esau's son; and she bare to Eliphaz, 'Amalek: these were the sons of Adah, Esau's wife. 13 And these are the sons of Reuel; Nahath, and Zerah, Shammah, and Mizzah : these were the sons of Bashemath, Esau's wife. 14 HAnd these were the sons of Aholibamah, the daughter of Anah, the daughter of Zibeon, Esau's wife : and she bare to Esau, Jeush, and Jaalam, and Korah. 15 IF These toere dukes of the sons of Esau: the sons of Ehphaz, the first-born son of Esau; duke Teman, duke Omar, duke Zepho, duke Kenaz, 16 Duke Korah, duke Gatam, and duke Amalek : these are the dukes that came of Eliphaz, in the land of Edom : these were the sons of Adah. 17 ITAnd these are the sons of Reuel, Esau's son; duke Nahath, duke Zerah, duke Shammah, duke Mizzah : these are the dukes that came of Reuel, in the land of Edom : these are the sons of Bashemath, Esau's wife. 18 IfAnd these are the sons of Aholibamah, Esau's wife ; duke Jeush, duke Jaalam, dulce Korah : these tvere the dukes that came of Ahohbamah the daughter of Anah, Esau's wife. 19 These are the sons of Esau, who is Edom, and these are then- dukes. 20 II '"These are the sons of Seir "the Horite, who inhabited the land ; Lotan, and Shobal, and Zibeon, and Anah, 21 And Dishon, and Ezer, and Dishan : these are the dukes of the Horites, the children of Seir in the land of Edom. 22 And the children of Lotan were Hori, and il Heman : and Lotan's sister was Timna. 23 And the children of Shobal were these ; || Alvan, and Manahath, and Ebal, || Shepho, and Onam. 24 And these are the children of Zibeon ; both Ajah, and Anah : this zvas that Anah that found "the mules in the wilderness, as he fed the asses of Zi- beon his father. 25 And the children of Anah were these; Dishon, and Ahohbamah the daughter of Anah 26 And these are the children of Dishon; jj Hem- dan, and Eshban, and Ithran, and Cheran. 27 The children of Ezer are these ; Bilhan, and Zaavan, and || Akan. 28 The children of Dishan are these ; Hz, and Aran. 29 These are the dukes that cmne of the Horites ; duke Lotan, duke Shobal, duke Zibeon, duke Anah, 30 Duke Dishon, duke Ezer, duke Dishan : these are the dukes that came of Hori, among thek dukes in the land of Seir. 31 IfAnd ''these are the kings that reigned in the land of Edom, before there reigned any king over the children of Israel. 32 And Bela the son of Beor reigned in Edom : and the name of his city tvas Dinhabah. 33 And Bela died, and Jobab the son of Zerah of Bozrah reigned in his stead. 34 And Jobab died, and Husham of the land of Temani reigned in his stead. • 35 And Husham died, and Hadad the son of 33 A Joseph's two dri.ams : Bedad, who smote Midian in the field of Moab, reigned in his stead : and the name of his city zvas Avith. 36 And Iladad died, and Samlah of Masrekah reimed in his stead. 37 And Samlah died, and Saul of Eehoboth % the river reigned in his stead. 38 And Saul died, and Baal-hanan the son of Achbor reigned in his stead. 39 And Baal-hanan the son of Achbor died, and « Hadar reigned in his stead : and the name of his city tvas Pau ; and his wife's name was Mehetabel, the daughter of Matred, the daughter of Mezahab. 40 And these are the names of '"the dukes that came of Esau, according to their families, after their places, by their names ; duke Timnah, duke || Alvah, duke Jetheth, 41 Duke Aholibamah, duke Elah, duke Pinon, 42 Duke Kenaz, duke Teman, duke Mibzar, 43 Duke Magdiel, duke Irani: these be the dukes of Edom, according to their habitations, in the land of their possession : he is Esau, the father of f the Edomites CHAP. XXXVIl. 2 Joseph is hated of his brethren. 5 His tioo dreams. 18 His brethren conspire his death. 21 Reuben saveth him. 26 They sell him to the Ishmaelites. 36 He is sold to Potiphar in Egypt. ND Jacob dwelt in the land f " wherein his father was a stranger, in the land of Canaan. 2 These are the generations of Jacob : Joseph heing seventeen years old, was feeding the flock with his brethren; and the lad toas with the sons of Bil- hah, and with the sons of Zilpah, his father's wives : and Joseph brought unto his father Hheir evil report. 3 Now Israel loved Joseph more than all his chil- dren, because he ivas "the son of his old age : and he made him a coat of many || colours. 4 And when his brethren saw that their father loved him more than aU his brethren, they ''hated him, and could not speak peaceably unto him. 5 HAnd Joseph dreamed a dream, and he told it his brethren : and they hated him yet the more. 6 And he said unto them, Hear, I pray you, this dream which I have dreamed : 7 For, ''behold, we ?yere binding sheaves in the field, and, lo, my sheaf arose, and also stood upright; and, behold, yom' sheaves stood round about, and made obeisance to my sheaf. 8 And his brethren said to him, Shalt thou indeed reign over us ? or skalt thou indeed have dominion over us ? And they hated him yet the more for his dreams, and for his words. 9 IFAnd he dreamed yet another dream, and told it his brethren, and said, Behold, I have dreamed a dream more : and, behold, ■^the sun and the moon and the eleven stars made obeisance to me. 10 And he told it to his father, and to his brethren : and his father rebuked him, and said unto him. What is this dream that thou hast dreamed ? ShaU I and thy mother and *'thy brethren indeed come to bow down ourselves to thee to the earth? 11 And ''his brethren envied him; but his father 'observed the saying. 12 IFAnd his brethren went to feed their father's flock in Shechem. 13 And Israel said unto Joseph, Do not thy breth- ren feed the floclz in Shechem? Come, and I will send t.;<-e unto them. And he said to him, Here am 1. 34 GENESIS Before CHRIST about 1780. q\ Chron. 1,50. Iladad Pai After his death "was an Aristo- cracy. Ex. 15. 15. about 1496. r 1 Chron. 1.51. II Or, Aliali. tHeb. Edom t Heb. of his father's sojourn^ inf/s. 1729. a ch. 17. S. & 2.3. 4. & 2S.4.&36.7. Heb. 11. 9. 6 1 Sam. 2. 22, 23, 24. c ch. 44 20. II Or, pieces. Judg.5.30. 2 Sam. 13. 18. dch.27.41. & 49. 23. e ch. 42. 6, 9. & 43. 26. & 44. 14. /ch. 46.29. ^-011.27.29. h Acts 7. 9. iDan.7.28. Lulie 2. 19, 51. about 1729. Before CIIKIST aboutl729. t Heb. sec thcpeace of tloj hrclli- rs/ti, &c. ch. 29. 6. 7c ch. 35. 27 iCaut.1.7. m2 Kings 6.13. mlSam.l9. 1. Ps. 31. 13. & 37.12.32. & 94. 21. Matt. 27.1. Mark 14. 1. John 11.53 Acts 23. 12. t Heb. master of dreams. oProv.1.11, 16. & 6. 17. &27.4. p ch. 42. 22. Or, pieces. gPrOT. 30. 20. Amos 6. 6. r see Ter. 28, 36. 5 Jer. 8.22. t ch. 4 10. ver. 20. Job 16. 18. u 1 Sam.l8. 17. a;ch.42.21. t/ch.29. 14. tHeb. iiearlcened. 2judg.6.3. ch. 45. 4. 5. a Ps.105.17 Acts 7. 9. 6 See Matt. 27.9. c Job 1. 20. rfch.42.13, 36. Jer. 31. IS. e ver. 23. /ver. 20. ch. 44. 28. g ver. 29. 2 Sam.3.31. h 2 Sam.l2. 17. ich.42.38. & 44. 29, 31. k ch. 39. 1. He is sold into Egypt. 14 And he said to him. Go, I joray thee, f see whether it be well with thy brethren, and weU with the flocks; and bring me Avord again. So he sent him out of the vale of ^Hebron, and he came to Shechem. 15 UAnd a certain man found him, and, behold, he, was wandering in the field : and the man asked him, saying, What seekest thou ? 16 And he said, I seek my brethren: 'teU me, I pray thee, where they feed their flocks. 17 And the man said. They are departed hence: for I heard them say. Let us go to Dothan. And Joseph went after his brethren, and found them in "'Dothan. 18 And when they saw him afar off', even before he came near unto them, "they conspired against him to slay him. 19 And they said one to another. Behold, this t dreamer cometh. 20 "Come now therefore, and let us slay him, and cast him into some pit; and we will say. Some evil beast hath devoured him: and we shall see what will become of his dreams. 21 And ^Reuben heard it, and he delivered him out of their hands ; and said. Let us not kill him. 22 And Ueuben said unto them. Shed no blood, hut cast him into this pit that is in the wilderness, and lay no hand upon him; that he might rid him out of their hands, to deliver him to his father again. 23 ITAnd it came to pass, when Joseph was come unto his brethren, that they stript Joseph out of his coat, his coat of mamj \\ colours that was on him. 24 And they took him, and cast him into a pit : and the pit ivas empty, there ivas no water in it. 25 ?And they sat down to eat bread: and they lifted up their eyes and looked, and, behold, a com- pany of 'Ishmaelites came from Gilead, with their camels bearing spicery, and *balni, and myrrh, going to carry it down to Egypt. 26 And Judah said unto his brethren. What profit is it if we slay our brother, and 'conceal his blood? 27 Come,and let us sell him to the Ishmaelites,and "let not our hand be upon him ; for he is ■^our brother, and y our flesh : and his brethren f were content. 28 Then there passed by ''Midianites, merchant- men ; and they drew and hfted up Joseph out of the pit, "and sold Joseph to the Ishmaelites for * twenty pieces of silver : and they brought Joseph into Egypt. 29 ITAnd Reuben returned unto the pit ; and, behold, Joseph ivas not in the pit: and he ''rent his clothes. 30 And he returned unto his brethren, and said. The child ''is not: and I, whither shall I go? 31 And they took "" Joseph's coat, and killed a kid of the goats, and dipped the coat in the blood : 32 And they sent the coat of man?/ colours, and they broiight it to their father ; and said. This have Ave found : know now Avhether it lie thy son's coat or no. 33 And he knew it, and said, It is my son's coat; an -/'evil beast hath devoured him : Joseph is without doubt rent in pieces. 34 And Jacob *'rent his clothes, and put sackcloth upon his loins, and mourned for his son many days. 35 And all his sons and aU his daughters ''rose up to comfort him; but he refused to be comforted; and he said, For ' 1 will go down into the grave unto my son mourning. Thus his father wept for him. 36 And ''the Midianites sold him into Egypt unto 1^ Overt eclc. '■'f^yA// '^-f^t ..Ac^ ./i.^ ^/U:^t/€t^. ?l^' Tamar deceiveth Jiidah, CHAP. XXXVIII, XXXIX. and heareth tivins- Potiphar, an t officer of Pharaoh's, and t II captain of the guard. CHAP. XXXYIII 6 Er marrieth Tamar. 13 She deceiveth Judah. Pharez and Zarah. 27 She heareth twins. AND it came to pass at that time, that Judah went down from his brethren, and " turned in to a certain Adullamite, whose name was Hirah. 2 And Judah *saw there a daughter of a certain Canaanite, whose name ivas ''Shuah; and he took her, and went in unto her. 3 And she conceived, and bare a son; and he called his name ''Er. 4 And she conceived again, and bare a son; and she called his name "^Onan. 5 And she yet again conceived, and bare a son; and called his name ■^'Shelah : and he was at Chezib, when she bare him. 6 And Judah ^took a wife for Er his fii'st-born, whose name ivas Tamar. 7 And * Er, Judah's first-born, was wicked in the sight of the Lord; 'and the Lord slew him. 8 And Judah said unto Onan, Gro in unto ^'thy brother's wife, and marry her, and raise up seed to thy brother. 9 And Onan knew that the seed should not be 'his : and it came to pass, when he went in unto his brother's wife, that he spilled it on the ground, lest that he should give seed to his brother. 10 And the thing which he did f displeased the Lord: wherefore he slew "'him also. 11 Then said Judah to Tamar his daughter-in- law, "Remain a widow at thy father's house, tiU Shelah my son be grown; for he said, Lest perad- venture he die also as his brethren did: and Tamar went and dwelt "in her father's house. 12 And fill process of time, the daughter of Shuah, Judah's wife died : and Judah ^ was com- forted, and went up unto his sheeji-shearers to Tim- nath, he and his friend Hirah the Adullamite. 13 And it Avas told Tamar, saying, Behold, thy father-in-law goeth up ' to Timnath, to shear his sheep. 14 And she put her widow's garments off from her, and covered her with a vail, and wrapped her- self, and ^ sat in f an open place, which is by the way to Timnatli: for she saw 'that Shelah was grown, and she was not given unto him to wife. 15 When Judah saw her, he thought her to be an harlot; because she had covered her face. 16 And he turned unto her by the way, and said. Go to, I pray thee, let me come in unto thee; (for he knew not that she zvas his daughter-in-law :) and she said, What wilt thou give me, that thou maj'est come in unto me? 1 7 And he said, " I wiU send thee f a kid from the flock : and she said, "" Wilt thou give me a pledge, till thou send it? 18 And he said, What pledge shall I give thee ? And she said, ■*Thy signet, and thy bracelets, and thy stalf that is in thine hand : and he gave it her, and came in unto her, and she conceiA'ed hy him. 19 And she arose, and w^ent away, and ^laid by her vail from her, and put on the garments of her widowhood. 20 And Judah sent the kid by the hand of his friend the Adullamite, to receive Im pledge from the woman's hand : but he found her not. 21 Then he asked the men of that place, saying, Before CHKIST about 1729. tHeb. eunuch: But the word doth signify not only eu- nuchs, but also chamr berlams, courtiers, and officers Esth. 1. 10. tHeb. chief of the slaughter- Tnen,or, exe- cutioners. il Or, chief marshal, a ch. 19. 3. 2 Kings 4.8 aboutl727. bcb.U.2. clChron.2 3. (ich.46.12. Xum. 26. 19. e ch. 46. 12. Xum. 26. 19. /ch. 46. 12. Xum. 26. 20. ^ch. 21.21. /ich.46.12. Xum. 26. 19. ilChron.2. 3. /.■Deut.25.5 Matt.22.24. iDeut.25.6. t Heb. was evU in ilte eyes of the LOED. mch. 46.12. Xum. 26. 19. nEuthl.lS Lev. 22. 13. tHeb. tte iiays were multiplir/l. p 2 Sam. 13. 39. 5 Josh. 15. 10. 57. Judg. 14.1. s Proy. 7. 12. t Heb. the door of eyes or, of Enojim. «yer. 11,26. aEzek. 16. 33. tHeb. a Icid ofthegoats. w ver. 20. X Ter. 25. y yer. 14. Before CHRIST aboutl727. II Or, in JSnajim. fScK be- come a con- tempt. z Judg.19.2 a Lev. 21.9. Deut.22.21. 6 ch. 37.32. c ver 18. (Zch.37.33. e 1 Sam. 24. 17. /yer. 14. g Job 34.31 32. , I sent this kid, and thou llOr, ^Vh^efvre Jiast thou made this breach against thee ? II That is, a breach. Ach.46.12. Num. 26. 20. 1 Chi-on. 2. 4. Matt. 1. 3. 1729. ach.37..36. Ps. 105. 17. 6 ch. 37. 28. c ver. 21. ch. 21. 22. 4 26.24,28. & 28. 15. 1 Sam. 16. 18. & 18.14, 28. Acts 7. 9. dPs. 1. 3. e eh. 18. 3. & 19. 19. ver. 21. /Gen. 24.2. S'ch. 30.27. AlSam.16. 12. i 2 Sam. 13. 11. Where is the harlot that was II 0]3enly by the way- side ? And they said, There was no harlot in this place. 22 And he returned to Judah, and said, I cannot find her; and also the men of the place said, that there was no harlot in this place. 23 And Judah said, Let her take it to her, lest we the shamed: behold hast not found her. 24 HAnd it came to pass, about three months after, that it was told Judah, sa^ang, Tamar thy daughter-in-law hath "= played the harlot; and also, behold, she is with child by whoredom. And Judah said, bring her forth, "and let her be burnt. 25 When she 2vas brought forth, she sent to her father-in-law, saying, By the man whose these are, am I with child : and she said, * Discern, I pray thee, whose are these, "the signet, and bracelets, and staff. 26 And Judah ''acknowledged them, and said, " She hath been more righteous than I; because that -^I gave her not to Shelah my son : and he knew her again "'no more. 27 IT And it came to pass in the time of her tra- vail, that, behold, twins tvere in her womb. 28 And it came to pass, when she travailed, that the one put out his hand; and the midAvife took and bound upon his hand a scarlet thread, saying. This came out first. 29 And it came to pass, as he drew back his hand, that, behold, his brother came out; and she said, II How hast thou broken forth ? this breach be upon thee: therefore his name was caUed || ''Pharez. 30 And afterward came out his brother, that had the scarlet thread ujjon his hand ; and his name was caUed Zarah. CHAP. XXXIX. 1 Joseph advanced in Poiiphar's house. 7 Me resisteth his mistress's temp- tation. 20 He is cast into prison. AND Joseph Avas brought doAvn to Egypt: and " Potiphar, an officer of Pharaoh, captain of the fuard, an Eg}^ptian, ' bought him of the hands of the shmaehtes, Avhich had brought him doAvn thither. 2 And "the Lord Avas Avith Joseph, and he was a prosperous man: and he was in the house of his master the Egyptian. 3 And his master saw that the Lord teas with him, and that the Lord ''made aU that he did to prosper in his hand. 4 And Joseph 'found grace in his sight, and he served him : and he made him -^OA^erseer over his house, and all that he had he put into his hand. 5 And it came to pass from the time that he had made him overseer in his house, and over aU that he had, that ^ the Lord blessed the Egyptian's house for Joseph's sake ; and the blessing of the Lord was upon all that he had in the house, and in the field. 6 And he left all that he had in Joseph's hand ; and he knew not aught he had, save the bread which he did eat. And Joseph ''was a goodly person, and Avell-favoured. 7 IF And it came to pass after these things, that his master's wife cast her eyes upon Joseph : and she said, 'Lie Avith me. 8 But he refused, and said unto his master's wife. Behold, my master wotteth not what ,is Avith me in the house, and he hath committed aU that he hath to my hand; 9 There is none greater in this house than I ; nei- ther hath he kept back any thing from me, but thee, 35 Joseph falsely accused and imprisoned. because thou art Ms wife: *how then can I do this great wickedness, and 'sin against God ? 10 And it came to pass, as she spake to Joseph day by day, that he hearkened not unto her, to he by her, or to be with her. 11 And it came to pass about this time, that Jo- seph went into the house to do his business ; and there was none of the men of the house there within. 12 And '"she caught him by his garment, saying, Lie with me : and he left his garment in her hand, and fled, and got him ou.t. 13 And it came to pass, when she saw that he had left his garment in her hand, and was fled forth, 14 That she caUed unto the men of her house, and spake unto them, saying, See, he hath brought in an Hebrew unto us to mock us : he came in unto me to he with me, and I cried with a f loud voice : 15 And it came to pass, when he heard that I lifted up my voice and cried, that he left his garment with me, and fled, and got him out. 16 And she laid up his garment by her, until his lord came home. 17 And she "spake unto him according to these words, saying. The Hebrew servant, which thou hast brought unto us, came in unto me to mock me : 18 And it came to pass, as I hfted up my voice and cried, that he left his garment with me, and fled out. ■ 19 And it came to pass, when his master heard the words of his wife, which she spake unto him, saying, After this manner did thy servant to me; that his "wrath was kindled. 20 And Joseph's master took him, and ^'put him into the * prison, a place where the king;'s prisoners were bound : and he was there in the prison. 21 H But the Lord was with Joseph, and f shewed him mercy, and ''gave him favour in the sight of the keeper of the prison. 22 And the keeper of the prison 'committed to Jo- seph's hand aU the prisoners that tvere in the prison; and whatsoever they did there, he was the doer of it. 23 The keeper of the prison looked not to any thing that was under his hand; because 'the Lord was with him : and that which he did, the Lord made it to prosper. CHAP. XL. 1 The butler and haker of Pharaoh in prison. 5 Se interpreteth their dreams. 23 The ingratitude of the butler. ND it came to pass after these things, that the "butler of the king of Egypt and his baker had offended their lord the king of Egypt. 2 And Pharaoh was * wroth against two of his officers, against the chief of the butlers, and against the chief of the bakers. 3 'And he put them in ward in the house of the captain of the guard, into the prison, the place where Joseph was bound. 4 And the captain of the guard charged Joseph with them, and he served them; and they continued a season in ward. 5 "HAnd they dreamed a dream both of them, each man his dream in one night, each man accord- ing to the interpretation of his dream; the butler and the baker of the king of Egypt, which were bound in the prison. 6 And Joseph came in unto them in the morning, and looked upon them, and, behold, they were sad. 7 And he asked Pharaoh's officers that were with 36 GENESIS Before CHRIST 1729. k ProY. 6. 29, 32. 1 ch. 20. 6. Lev. 6. 2. 2 Sam. 12. 13. Ps. 61. 4. m PrOT. 7. 13, &c. fHet. great. nEx. 23. 1. Ps. 120. 3. ProT. 6. 34, 35. p Ps.105.18 1 Pet. 2. 19. q See ch.40. 3, 15. & 41. 14. fHeli. extended Idndness unto him. r Ex. 3. 21. & 11. 3. & 12. 36. Ps. 106. 46. ProT. 16.7. Dan. 1. 9. Acts 7.9,10. s ch. 40.3,4. i ver. 2, 3. al3outl720. aNeh.1.11, h PrOT. 16. 14. c ch. 39. 20, 23. ahoutl718. Before CHRIST ahoutl718. fHeb. are your faces evil ? Neh. 2. 2. dch.41.15. e Seech. 41. 16. Dan. 2. 11, 28, 47. /ver. 18. ch. 41. 12, 25. Judg.7.14. Dan. 2. 36. & 4. 19. ^ch.41.25. h 2 Kings 25. 27. Ps. 3. 3. Jer. 52. 31. II Or,rcc7con. t Heb. re- member me with thee, i Luke 23. 42. fcJosh.2.12 1 Sam. 20. 14, 15. 2 Sam. 9.1. 1 Kings 2.7 I ch. 39. 20. II OrJuU of holes. f lieb.meai of Pha- raoh, the loorlc of a balcer, or, cook, m ver. 12. n ver. 13. II Or, reckon thee, and take thy o&cefrom thee. Matt.14.6 p Mark 6. 21. q ver.13,19. Matt.25.19. II Or. reckoned. r ver. 13. s Neh. 2. 1. t ver. 19. u Job 19.14 Ps. 31. 12. Eccl. 9. 15, 16. Amos 6. 6 1715. He interpreteth two dreanii. him in the ward of his lord's house, saying, Where- fore t look ye so sadly to-day ? 8 And tiiey said unto him, ''We have dreamed a dream, and there is no interpreter of it. And Joseph said unto them, "Do not interpretations belong to God? tell me them, I pray you. 9 And the chief butler told his dream to Joseph, and said to him. In my dream, behold, a vine was before me; 10 And in the vine were three branches: and it. was as though it budded, andhQX blossoms shot forth; and the clusters thereof brought forth ripe grapes : 11 And Pharaoh's cup tvas in my hand : and I took the grapes, and pressed them into Pharaoh's cup, and Igave the cup into Pharaoh's hand. 12 And Joseph said unto him, 'This is the inter- pretation of it : The three branches ^ are three days : 13 Yet within three days shaU Pharaoh '' || hfb up thy head, and restore thee unto thy place : and thou shalt deliver Pharaoh's cup into his hand, after the former manner when thou wast his butler. 14 But t ' think on me when it shaU be well with thee, and ^shew kindness, I pray thee, unto me, and make mention of me unto Pharaoh, and bring me out of this house : 15 For indeed I was stolen away out of the land of the Hebrews : 'and here also have I done nothing that they should put me into the dungeon. 16 When the chief baker saw that the interpre- tation was good, he said unto Joseph, I also was in my dream, and, behold, I had three |1 white baskets on my head : 17 And in the ujapermost basket there was of all manner of f bake-meats for Pharaoh : and the birds did eat them out of the basket upon my head. 18 And Joseph answered, and said, '"This is the interpretation thereof: The three baskets are three days : 19 "Yet within three days shall Pharaoh || hffc up thy head from off" thee, and shall hang thee on a tree ; and the birds shall eat thy flesh from off thee. 20 TFAnd it came to pass the third day, which tvas Pharaoh's "birth-day, that he ^made a feast unto all his servants : and he « || lifted up the head of the chief butler and of the chief baker among his servants. 21 And he 'restored the chief butler unto his butler- ship again ; and 'he gave the cup into Pharaoh's hand : 22 But he 'hanged the chief baker : as Joseph had interpreted to them. 23 Yet did not the chief butler remember Joseph, but "forgat him. CHAP. XLL 1 PharaoKs tioo dreams. 25 Joseph interpreteth them. 33 ffe giveth Pharaoh counsel. 38 Joseph is advanced. 50 He begetteth Manasseh and Ephraim. 54 The famine beginneth. AND it came to pass, at the end of two full years, that Pharaoh dreamed : and, behold, he stood by the river. 2 And, behold, there came up out of the river seven well-favoured kine and fat-fleshed; and they fed in a meadow. 3 And, behold, seven other kine came up after them out of the river, ill-favoured and lean-fleshed; and stood by the other kine upon the brink of the river. 4 And the fll-favoured and lean-fleshed kine did eat up the seven well-favoured and fat kine. So Pharaoh awoke. PharaoJis two dreams 5 And lie slept and dreamed the second time : and, behold, seven ears of corn came up upon one stalk, trank and good. 6 And, behold, seven thin ears and blasted with the east wind sprung up_ after them. 7 And the seven thin ears devoured the seven rank and full ?ars. And Pharaoh awoke, and, be- hold, it was a dream. 8 And it came to pass in the morning, "that his spirit was troubled ; and he sent and called for all the * magicians of Egypt, and all the ''wise men thereof: and Pharaoh told them his dream; \iui there was none that oould interpret them unto Pharaoh. 9 TTThen spake the chief butler unto Pharaoh, saying, I do remember my faults this day : 10 Pharaoh was. "wroth with his servants, 'and put me in ward in the captain of the guard's house, botlb me and the chief baker : 11 And -^we dreamed a dream in one night, I and he : we dreamed each man according to the inter- pretation of his dream. 12 And there zvas there with us a young man, an Hebrew, ^servant to the captain of the guard ; and we told him, and he * interpreted to us our dreams; to each man according to his dream he did interpret. 13 And it came to pass, 'as he interjoreted to us, so it was : me he restored unto mine ofhce, and him he hanged. 14 Tf*^ Then Pharaoh sent and called Joseph, and they 't brought him hastily "out of the dungeon: and he shaved himself, and changed his raiment, and came in unto Pharaoh. 15 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I have dreamed a dream, and there is none that can interpret it : " and •I have heard say of thee, that || thou canst under- stand a dream to interpret it. 16 And Joseph answered Pharaoh, saying, "It is not in me : ^ God shall give Pharaoh an answer of peace. 17 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, « In my dream, behold, I stood upon the bank of the river : 18 And, behold, there came up out of the river seven kine, fat-fleshed, and well-favom'ed ; and they fed in a meadow : 19 And, behold, seven other kine came up after them, poor, and very ill-favom'ed, and lean-fleshed, such as I never saw in aU the land of Egypt for badness : 20 And the lean and the ill-favoured kine did eat up the first seven fat kine : 21 And when they had f eaten them up, it could not be known that they had eaten them; but they were still ill-favom^ed, as at the beginning. So I awoke. 22 And 1 saw in my dream, and, behold, seven ears came up in one stalk, fuU and good : 23 And, behold, seven ears, || withered, thin, and blasted with the east wind, sprung up after them : 24 And the thin ears devoured the seven good ears : and '' I told this unto the magicians ; but there was none that could declare it to me. 25 HAnd Joseph said unto Pharaoh, The dream of Pharaoh is one : * Grod hath shewed Pharaoh what he is about to do. 26 The seven good kine are seven years ; and the seven good ears are seven years : the dream is one. 27 And the seven thin and ill-favoui'ed kine that came up after them are seven years ; and the seven CHAP. XLJ. Before CHRIST 1715. t Heb. fat. a Dan. 2.1. &4.5,19. h Ex. 7. 11, 22. Isa. 29. 14. Dan. 1. 20. A 2.2. & 4.7. c Matt. 2.1. d ch.40.2.3. ech. 39.20. /cli.40.5. ^ch.37.36. Ach.40.12, icli.40. 22. k Ps.105.20 ZDan.2.25. fHeb mide him riot. ml Sam.2.8 Ps. 113.7,8. n ver. 12. Ps. 25. 14. Dan. 5. 16. |[ Or, Tvhen thou hear- estadream thou caTist interpret it Dan. 2.30. Acts 3.12. 2 Cor. 3. 5. p ch. 40. 8. Dan. 2.22, 28,47.& 4.2. 2 Ter. 1. j-Heb. come to thein- wardparts of them. I Or, smaU. r ver. 8. Dan. 4.7. s Dan. 2.28, 29, 45. Rev. 4. 1. Before CHRIST 1715. < 2 Kings 8. M ver. 25. X ver. 47. y ver. 54. «ch.47.13. t Heb. 7ieavy. a Num. 23. 19. Isa. 46. 10, 11. II Or, prepa- red of God. II Or, over- seers, b Prov. 6. 6, 7, 8. c ver. 48. t Heb. he not cut off. d ch. 47.15, 19. ePs.105.19. Acts 7. 10. /Num.27. 18. Job. 32. 8. Prov. 2. 6. Dan. 4. 8, 18. & 5. 11, 14.&6.3. g Ps. 105. 21, 22. Acts 7. 10. t Heb. be. armed, or, kiss. /i Dan. 6.3. iEsth.3.10. & 8. 2, 8. /i:Esth.8.15 \\OT,silk. I Dan. 5. 7, 29. mEsth.6.9. II Or, Ten- der father. ch.45. 8. tHeb. Abrech. n ch. 42. 6. & 45. 8, 26. Acts 7. 10. II Which in the Coptic signifies, A revealer of secrets, or, Theman to whom secrets are revealed. about 1715 lEOr, prince Ex. 2. 16. 2 Sam.S.lS. & 20. 26. ol Sam.l6. 21. 1 Kings 12. 6,8. Dan. 1. 19. pch. 22.17. Jutig.7.12. 1 Sam. 13.5 Ps.78.27. interpreted hj Joseph east wind shall be empty ears blasted with the 'seven j^ears of famme. 28 " This is the thing which I have spoken unto Pharaoh : what God is about to do he sheweth unto Pharaoh. 29 Behold, there come •^ seven years of great plenty throughout aU the land of Egypt : 30 And there shall ^ arise after them seven years of famine; and all the plenty shall be forgotten in the land of Egypt; and the famine "^ shall consume the land; 31 And the plenty shall not be known in the land by reason of that famine following : for it shaU he ver Q O A „ levous. And for that the dream was doubled unto Pharaoh twice ; ^'i( ^'5 because the ° thing /§ || established by God, and God will shortly bring it to pass. 33 Now therefore let Pharaoh look out a man dis- creet and wise, and set him over the land of Egypt. 34 Let Pharaoh do this^ and let him apj^oint II officers over the land, and Hake up the fifth part of the land of Egypt in the seven jDlenteous years. 35 And "let them gather all the food of those good years that come, and lay up corn under the hand of Pharaoh, and let them keep food in the cities. 36 And that food shall be for store to the land against the seven years of famine, which shall be in the land of Egypt; that the land f^ perish not through the famine. 37 H And "the thmg was good in the eyes of Pha- raoh, and in the eyes of aU his servants. 38 And Pharaoh said unto his servants. Can we find such a one as this is, a man-^in whom the spirit of God is ? 39 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, Forasmuch as God hath shewed thee all this, there is none so discreet and wise as thou art: 40 ^Thou shalt be over my house, and according unto thy word shall aU my people i^e ruled: only in the throne will I be greater than thou. 41 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, See, I have * set thee over all the land of Egypt. 42 And Pharaoh Hook off his ring from his hand, and put it upon Joseph's hand, and * arrayed him in vestm'es of || fine linen, 'and put a gold chain about his neck ; 43 And he made him to ride in the second chariot which he had : ""and they cried before him, || fBow the knee : and he made him ruler " over aU the land of Egypt. 44 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, I am Pharaoh, and without thee shaU no man hft up his hand or foot m aU the land of Egypt. 45 And Pharaoh called Joseph's name || Zaph- nath-paaneah; and he gave him to wife Asenath the daughter of Poti-pherah || priest of On. And Jo- seph went out over a// the land of Egypt. 46 IF And Joseph was thirty years old when he "stood before Pharaoh king of Egypt. And Joseph went out from the presence of Pharaoh, and went thi'oughout aU the land of Egypt. 47 And in the seven plent&ous years the earth brought forth by handfuls. 48 And he gathered up all the food of the seven years, which were in the land of Egypt, and laid up the food in the cities : the food of the field, which was round about every city, laid he up in the same 49 And Joseph gathered corn ''as the sand of the 37 Jacoh sendeth Ms sons into Egypi, sea, very much, until he left numbering ; for it was without number. 50 'And unto Joseph were born two sons before the years of famine came : which Asenath the daugh- ter of Poti-pherah || priest of On bare unto him. 51 And Joseph called the name of the first-born il Manasseh : For God, said he, hath made me forget all my toil, and aU my father's house. 52 And the name of the second called he || Eph- raim : For God hath caused me to be 'fruitful in the land of my affliction. 53 IF And the seven years of plenteousness, that was in the land of Egypt, were ended. 64 * And the seven years of dearth began to come, 'according as Joseph had said : and the dearth was in all lands ; but in all the land of Egypt there was bread. 55 And when all the land of Egypt was famished, the people cried to Pharaoh for bread : and Pharaoh said unto all the Egyptians, Go unto Joseph ; what he saith to you, do. 56 And the famine was over all the face of the earth : and Joseph opened f aU the storehouses, and ■-'sold unto the Egyptians; and the famine waxed sore in the land of Egypt. 57 -^And aU countries came into Egypt to Joseph for to buy corn ; because that the famine was so sore ui all lands. CHAP. XLII. 1 Jacob sendeth his ten sons to huy corn in Egypt. 16 They are imprisoned by Joseph for spies. 24 Simeon is kept for a pledge. 36 Jacob refuseth to send Benjamin. NOW when "Jacob saw that there was corn in Egypt, Jacob said unto his sons. Why do ye look one upon another ? 2 And he said. Behold, I have heard that there is corn in Egypt : get you down thither, and buy us from thence ; that we may *live, and not die. for 3 IF And Joseph's ten brethren went down to buy corn in Egypt. 4 But Benjamin, Joseph's brother, Jacob sent not Avith his brethren : for he said, ^Lest peradventure mischief befall him. 5 And the sons of Israel came to buy co7'n among those that came : for the famine was ''in the land of Canaan. 6 And Joseph zvas the governor ^over the land, and he it ivas that sold to all the people of the land : and Joseph's brethren came, and -^ bowed down them- selves before him ivith their faces to the earth. 7 And Joseph saw his brethren, and he knew them, but made himself strange unto them, and spake t roughly unto them; and he said unto them, Whence come ye? And they said. From the land of Canaan to buy food. 8 And Joseph knew his brethren, but they knew not him. 9 And Joseph *' remembered the dreams which he dreamed of them, and said unto them. Ye are spies ; to see the nakedness of the land ye are come. 10 And they said unto him, "Nay, my lord, but to buy food are thy servants come. 11 We are aU one man's sons; we are true men; thy servants are no spies. 12 And he said unto them. Nay, but to see the nakedness of the land ye are come. 13 And they said. Thy servants are twelve bre- thren, the sons of one man ui the land of Canaan : 38 GENESIS Before Before CHRIST CHRIST 1715. 1707. 3ch.46.20. Ach.37.30. 4:48.5. Lam. 5.7. Seech. 44. II Or, prince 20. Ter. 45. i See 1 Sam 2 Sam.8.18. 1. 26&17. aboutl712. 55. 1 That is, forgetting. atoutlTll. tHeh. hound. 1! That is, fnUlful. rch.49.22. 1708. tHeb. gathered. s Ps. 105.16 Acts 7. 11. t Ter. 30. A'Lev.25.43 t Heh. da wherein was. udi.ia,. 6. & 47.14,24. zDeut.9.28 1707. aActs7.12. 6ch.43.8. Ps.118.17. Isa. 38. 1. c Ter. 38. dActs7.11. e eh. 41. 41. /ch.37.7. tHeb. hard things with them. fir ch. 37.5,9. Neh. 5. 15. Z Ter. 34. ch. 43. 5. & 44. 23. m Job 36. 8,9. Hos. 6. 15. re ProT. 21. 13. Matt. 7. 2. och.37. 21. p ch. 9. 5. 1 Kings 2. 32 2Chron.24 22. Ps. 9. 12. Luke 11.50 51. fHeb. an interpreter was be- tween them 3Matt.5 44 Kom.12.17, 20,21. )• See ch.43.21. f Hob. went forth. s Ter. 7. t Heb. with us hard things. t Ter. 15, 19,20. «ch.34.10. They are imprisoned hy Joseph and behold, the youngest is this day with our father, and one ''is not. 14 And Joseph said unto them. That is it that I spake unto you, saying. Ye are spies : 15 Hereby ye shaU be proved : 'By the life of Pharaoh ye shall not go forth hence, except your youngest brother come hither. 16 Send one of you, and let him fetch your bro- ther, and ye shall be f kept in prison, that yom- words may be proved, whether there le any ti'uth in you : or else, by the life of Pharaoh, surely ye are spies. 17 And he fp^t them all together into ward three days. 18 And Joseph said unto them the third day, This do, and Hve ; */or I fear God : 19 If ye ^e true men, let one of your brethren be bound in the house of your prison : go ye, carry corn for the famine of your houses : 20 But 'bring your youngest brother unto me ; so shall your words be verified, and ye shall not die. And they did so. 21 IF And they said one to another, "'We are verily guilty concerning our brother, in that we saw the anguish of his soul, when he besought us, and we would not hear ; " therefore is this distress come upon us. 22 And Eeuben answered them, saying, "Spake I not unto you, saying, Do not sin against the child ; and ye would not hear? therefore, behold, also his blood is -^required. 23 And they knew not that Joseph understood them ; for f he spake unto them by an interpreter. 24 And he turned himself about from them, and wept ; and returned to them again, and communed with them, and took from them Simeon, and bound him before their eyes. 25 IF Then Joseph commanded to fill their sacks with corn, and to restore every man's money into his sack, and to gi'^'e them provision for the way : and 'thus did he unto them. 26 And they laded theu' asses with the corn, and departed thence. 27 And as 'one of them opened his sack to give his ass provender in the inn, he espied his money : for, behold, it tvas in his sack's mouth. 28 And he said unto his brethren. My money is restored ; and, lo, it is even in my sack : and their heart t failed them, and they were afraid, saying one to another. What is this that God hath done unto us ? 29 IF And they came unto Jacob their father unto the land of Canaan, and told him aU that befell unto them, saying, 30 The man, who is the lord of the land, * spake t roughly to us, and took us for spies of the country. 31 And we said unto him. We are true men; we are no spies : 32 We le twelve brethren, sons of our father : one is not, and the youngest is this day with our father in the land of Canaan. 33 And the man, the lord of the country, said unto us, 'Hereby shall I know that ye are true men : leave one of your brethren here with me, and take food for the famine of your households, and be gone : 34 And bring your youngest brother unto me : then shall I know that ye are no spies, but that ye are true men : so will I dehver you yom- brother, and ye shall "traffick in the land. 35 HAnd it came to pass as they emptied thMr Jacob sendeth Benjamin info Egypi. CHAP. XLIII, XLIV. Joseph eniertaineth Ms Ircthnyn sacks, that, behold, •^eveiy man's bundle of money was in his sack ; and when hath they and their father saw the bundles of money, they were afraid. 36 And Jacob their father said unto them, Me have ye ^bereaved of my children: Joseph is not, and Suneon is not, and ye will take Benjamin aioay: aU these things are against me. 87 And Eeuben spake unto his father, saying, Slay my two sons, if I brin^ him not to thee : deUver him into my hand, and I will bring him to thee again. 38 And he said, My son shall not go down with you; for ''his brother is dead, and he is left alone: "if mischief befall him by the way m the which je go, then shall ye * bring down my gray hairs with sorrow to the grave. CHAP. XLIII. 1 Jacob is hardly persuaded to send Benjamin. 15 Joseph eniertaineth his brethren. 31 He maketh them a feast. AND the famine was " sore in the land. 2 And it came to pass, when they had eaten up the corn which they had brought out of Egypt, then- father said unto them, Go again, buy us a little food. 3 And Judah spake unto him, saying, The man fdid solemnly protest unto us, saying, Ye shall not see my face, except your * brother he with you. 4 u^ thou wilt send our brother with us, we will go down and buy thee food : 5 But if thou wilt not send him, we wiQ not go down : for the man said unto us. Ye shall not see my face, except your brother le with you. 6 And Israel said. Wherefore dealt ye so ill with me, as to tell the man whether ye had yet a brother ? 7 And they said. The man t asked us straitly of eur state, and of our kindred, saying. Is your father yet ahve ? have ye another brother ? and we told him accorduig to the f tenor of these words : f could we certainly know that he would say. Bring your brother down? 8 And Judah said unto Israel his father. Send the lad with me, and we will arise and go ; that we may hve, and not die, both we, and thou, and also our little ones. 9 I will be surety for him ; of my hand shalt thou requu'e him : ''if I bring him not unto thee, and set him before thee, then let me bear the blame for ever : 10 For except we had lingered, surely now we had retui'ned il this second time. 11 And their father Israel said unto them. If it must le so now, do this ; take of the best fruits in the land in your vessels, and ''carry down the man a present, a httle ^balm, and a httle honey, sj)ices, and myrrh, nuts, and almonds : 12 And take double money in your hand; and the money -^ that was brought again in the mouth of your sacks, carry it again in your hand; peradven- ture it vjas an oversight : 13 Take also your brother, and arise, go again unto the man : 14 And God Almighty give you mercy before the man, that he may send away your other bro- ther, and Benjamin. ^ || If I be bereaved of my chil- dren, I am bereaved. 15 IF And the men took that present, and they took double money in their hand, and Benjamin; and rose up, and went down to Egypt, and stood before Josej)h. 16 And when Joseph saw Benjamin with them, he said to the ''ruler of his house Bring these men Before CHRIST 1707. Before CHRIST 1707. 2 See ch. 43. 21. tHeb. Mil a Mlling. 1 Sam. 25. 7/ch.43.14. 11. t Heb. eat. tHeb. roll himself up 111 us. Job 30. 14. 2 ver. 13 & eh. 37. 33. & 44. 2S. a Ter. 4. & ch. 44. 29. 6 ch.37.35. & 44. 31. i ch.42.3,10 tHeb. com- ing doivn toe came dmon. k ch. 42.27, 35. ach.41.54. 57. t Heh. pro- testing pro- tested. 6ch.42.20. &44.23. t Heb.yoMj- money came to nie. I ch. 18. 4. & 24. 32. tHeb. ashing asked us. tHeb. moitf/i. t Heb. Knowing could we know? m ch. 37. 7, 10. tHeb. peace, ch. 37. 14. tHeb. Is there peace to your fa- ther? n ch. 42.11, 13. ch.37. 7, 10. i)ch. 35.17, 18. 2ch.42.13. cch.44.32. PhUem.lS, 19. )-lKiQgs3 26. II Or, tioice by this. sch.42. 24. dch.32.20. Prov.18.16. e ch. 37.25. Jer. 8. 22. t ver. 25. fch.42.25. 35. iich.46.34. Ex. 8. 26. xch.45.22. g Esth.4.16 II Or, and I as I have been, die. tHeb. drank largely: See Hag.l. 6. John 2. 10. h ch. 24. 2. & 39. 4. & 44.1. tlleb. him that was over his houst. home, and fslay, and make ready; for these men shall t dine with me at noon. 17 And the man did as Joseph bade ; and the man brought the men into Joseph s house. 18 And the men were afraid, because they were brought into Joseph's house ; and they said. Because of the money that was returned in our sacks at the first time, are we brought in; that he may fseek occasion against us, and fall upon us, and take us for bondmen, and our asses. 19 And they came near to the steward of Joseph's house, and they communed with him at the door of the house, 20 And said, su", 'fwe came indeed down at the first time to buy food : 21 And *it came to pass, when we came to the inn, that we opened oui' sacks, and, behold, every man's money was in the mouth of his sack, our money in fuU weight : and we have brought it again in our hand. 22 And other money have we brought down in our hands to buy food : we cannot tell who put our money in our sacks. 23 And he said, Peace he to you, fear not : your God, and the God of your father, hath given you treasure in your sacks : 1 1 had yom- money. And he brought Simeon out unto them. 24 And the man brought the men into Joseph's house, and 'gave them water, and they ^^shed their feet; and he gave their asses provender. 25 And they made ready the present against Joseph came at noon : for they heard that they should eat bread there. 26 H And when Joseph came home, they brought him the present which tvas in thek hancl into the house, and '"bowed themselves to him to the earth. 27 And he asked them of their f welfare, and said, t Is your father weU, the old man " of whom ye spake? Is he yet ahve ? 28 And they answered. Thy servant om" father is in good health, he is yet ahve. "And they boAved down their heads, and made obeisance. 29 And he lifted up his eyes, and saw his brother Benjamin, ^his mother's son, and said. Is this 5^ our younger brother, ' of whom ye spake unto me ? And he said, God be gracious unto thee, my son. 30 And Joseph made haste; for 'his bowels did yearn upon his brother : and he sought where to weep; and he entered into his chamber, and ■'wept there. 31 And he washed his face, and went out, and refrained himself, and said. Set on 'bread. 32 And they set on for him by himself, and for them by themselves, and for the Egyptians, which did eat with him, by themselves : because the Egyp- tians might not eat bread with the Hebrews; for that is " an abomination unto the Egyptians. 33 And they sat before him, the first-born accord- ing to his birth-right, and the youngest according to his youth : and the men marvelled one at another. 34 And he took a^id sent messes unto them from before him : but Benjamui's mess was "^ five times so much as any of theirs. And they drank, and f were merry with him. CHAP. XLIV. 1 JosepK s policy to stay his brethren. 14 Judah'' s humble supplication to Joseph. ND he commanded f the steward of his house, saying, Fill the men's sacks with food, as much 39 \h A Judalis humUe supplication. as they can cany, and put every man's money in his sack's mouth. 2 And put my cup, the silver cup, in the sack's mouth of the youngest, and his corn-money. And he did according to tlie word that Joseph had spoken. 3 As soon as the morning was light, the men were sent away, they, and their asses. 4 And when they were gone out of the city, and not yet far off, Joseph said unto his steward. Up, follow after the men ; and when thou dost overtake them, say unto them, Wherefore have ye rewarded evil for good ? 5 Is not this it in which my lord drinketh, and whereby indeed he || divineth ? ye have done evil in so doing. 6 IF And he overtook them, and he spake unto them these same words. 7 And they said unto him. Wherefore saith my lord these words? God forbid that thy servants should do according to this thing : 8 Behold, "the money which we found in our sacks' mouths, we brought again unto thee out of the land of Canaan : how then should we steal out of thy lord's house silver or gold ? 9 With whomsoever of thy servants it be found, *both let him die, and we also will be my lord's bond-men. 10 And he said. Now also let it he according unto your words : he with whom it is found shall be my servant ; and ye shall be blameless. 11 Then they speedily took down every man his sack to the ground, and opened every man his sack. 12 And he searched, and began at the eldest, and left at the youngest : and the cu.p was found in Benjamin's sack. 13 Then they "^ rent their clothes, and laded every man his ass, and returned to the city. 14 IT And Judah and his brethren came to Jo- seph's house; for he was yet there : and they ''fell before him on the ground. 15 And Joseph said unto them, What deed is this that ye have done ? wot ye not that such a man as 1 can certainly || divine? 16 And Judah said. What shall we say unto my lord? what shall we speak? or how shall we clear ourselves ? Grod hath found out the iniquity of thy servants : behold " we are my lord's servants, both we, and he also with whom the cup is found. 17 And he said, -^'God forbid that 1 should do so : hut the man in whose hand the cup is found, he shall be my servant ; and as for you, get you up in peace unto your father. 18 TIThen Judah came near unto him, and said, my lord, let thy servant, I pray thee, speak a word in my lord's ears, and ■^'let not "thine anger burn against thy servant : for thou art even as Pharaoh. 19 My lord asked his servants, saying. Have ye a father, or a brother ? 20 And we said unto my lord. We have a father, an old man, and ''a child oi his old age, a little one : and his brother is dead, and he alone is left of his mother, and his father loveth him. 21 And thousaidst unto thy servants, 'Bring him down unto me, that I may set mine eyes upon him. 22 And we said unto my lord, The lad cannot leave his father : for if he should leave his father, his father would die. 23 And thou saidst unto thy servants, ^'Exce])t 40 GENESIS. Before CHRIST 1707. II Or, mak- eth trial. ach.43.21. 6cli.31.32. cch. 37.29, 34. Num. 14. 6. 2 Sani.1.11. dch. 37.7. II Or, •naJce trial. ver. 5. /Prov.l7. 15. (7ch.l8.30, 32. Ex. 32. 22. ft eh. 37. 3. ieh.42. 15, 20. fcch. 43.3,5. Before CHRIST 1707. Zch. 43. 2. m ch.46.19. Mch.37.33. cb. 42. 36, 38. plSam.18. 1. g ch. 43. 9. ?• Ex. 32.32. f Heb. find my father. Ex. 18. 8. Job 31. 29. Ps. 116. 3. & 119. 143. fHeb. gave forth his voice in weepinei. Num. 14.1. a Acts 7.13. II Or, terrified. Job. 4. 5. & 23. 15. Matt.14.26. Mark 6. 50. ich.37.28. cisa. 40. 2. 2 Cor. 2.7. 1706. f Heb. nei- ther let there he anger in your eyes. fZch.50.20. Ps. 105. 16, 17. See 2 Sam. 16. 10, 11. Acts 4. 24. t Heb. to put for you a remnant. ech. 41,43. Judg. 17.10 Job 29. 16. /ch. 47. 1. Joseph made Jmotvn to his hrethren. your youngest brother come down with you, ye shall see my face no more. 24 And it came to pass, when we came up unto thy servant my father, we told him the words of my lord. 25 And 'our father said. Go again, and buy us a little food. 26 And we said. We cannot go down : if our youngest brother be with us, then wiU we go down; for we may not see the man's face, except our youngest brother he with us. 27 And thy servant my father said unto. us. Ye know that '"my wife bare me two sons : 28 And the one went out from me, and I said, " Surely he is torn in pieces ; and I saw him not since : 29 And if ye "take this also from me, and mis- chief befall him, ye shall bring down my gray hairs with sorrow to the grave. 30 Now therefore when I come to thy servant my father, and the lad he not with us; (seeing that ^his hfe is bound up in the lad's life ;) 31 It shall come to pass, when he seeth that the lad is not ivith us, that he will die : and thy servants shall bring down the gray hairs of thy servant our father with sorrow to the grave. 32 For thy servant became surety for the lad unto my father, saying, '' If I bring him not unto thee, then I shall bear the blame to my father for ever. 33 Now therefore, I pray thee, ''let thy servant abide instead of the lad a bondman to my lord ; and let the lad go up with his brethren. 34 For how shall I go up to my father, and the lad he not with me ? lest peradventure I see the evil that shall t come on my father. CPIAP. XLV. 1 Joseph maketh himself known to his brethren. 9 He .sendeth for his father. 25 Jacob is revived with the news. THEN Joseph could not refrain himself before all them that stood by him; and he cried. Cause every man to go out from me : and there stood no man with him, while Joseph made himself known unto his brethren. 2 And he t wept aloud ; and the Egyptians and the house of Pharaoh heard. 3 And Joseph said unto his brethren, " I am Jo- seph ; doth my father yet live ? And his brethren could not answer him ; for they were || troubled at his presence. 4 And Joseph said unto his brethren. Come near to me, I pray you : and they came near : and he said, I am Joseph your brother, *whom ye sold into Egypt. 5 Now therefore "^be not grieved, fnor angry with yourselves, that ye sold me hither : ''for God did send me before you to preserve hfe. 6 For these two years hath the famine heen in the land : and yet there are five years, in the which there shall neither he earing nor harvest. 7 And God sent me before you, t to preserve you a posterity in the earth, and to save youj hves by a great deliverance. 8 So now it was not you that sent me hither, but God : and he hath made me 'a father to Pharaoh, and lord of all his house, and a ruler throughout all the land of Egypt. 9 Haste ye, and go up to my father, and say unto him. Thus saith thy son Joseph, God hath made me lord of all Egypt ; come down unto me, tarry not : 10 And ■^thou shalt dweU in the land of Goshen, and thuu .shalt be near unto me. thou, and thy chil- Joaeph sendeth for his fatJm CHAP dren, and thy children's children, and thy flocks, and thy herds, and all that thou hast : 11 And there wiU I nourish thee, (for yet there are five years of famine ;) lest thou, and thy house- hold, and all that thou hast, come to poverty. 12 And, behold, your eyes see, and the eyes of my brother Benjamin, that it is ^my mouth that sjDeaketh unto you. 13 And ye shall teU my father of all my glory in Egypt, and of aU that ye have seen : and ye shall haste, and ''bring down my father hither. 14 And he fell upon his brother Benjamin's neck, and wept; and Benjamin wept upon his neck. 15 Moreover, he kissed all his brethren, and wept upon them : and after that his brethren talked with him. 16 IT And the fame thereof was heard in Pharaoh's house, saying, Joseph's brethren are come : and it t pleased Pharaoh well, and his servants. 17 And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, Say unto thy brethren, This do ye; lade your beasts, and go, get you unto the land of Canaan ; 18 And take your father, and your households, and come unto me : and I will give you the good of the land of Egypt, and ye shall eat 'the fat of the land. 19 Now thou art commanded, this do ye; take you wagons out of the land of Egypt for your little ones, and for your wives, and bring your father, and come. 20 Also t regard not your stuff: for the good of all the land of Egypt is yours. 21 And the children of Israel did so : and Joseph gave them wagons, according to the f command- ment of Pharaoh, and gave them provision for the wav. 22 To aU of them he gave each man changes of raiment: but to Benjamin he gave three hundred pieces of sHver, and ''five changes of raiment. 23 And to his father he sent after this manner; ten asses f laden with the good things of Egypt, and ten she asses laden with corn and bread and meat for his father by the way. 24 So he sent his brethren away, and they de- parted: and he said unto them. See that ye fall not out by the way. 25 IT And they went up out of Egypt, and came into the land of Canaan unto Jacob their father, 26 And told him, saying, Joseph is yet ahve, and he is governor over all the land of Egypt. 'And t Jacob's heart fainted, for he believed them not. 27 And they told him all the words of Joseph, which he had said unto them : and when he saw the wagons which Joseph had sent to carry him, the spirit of Jacob their father revived : 28 And Israel said. It is enough ; Joseph my son is yet ahve : I will go and see him before I die. CHAP. XL VI. 1 Jacob is comforted by God at Beer-sheba. 5 Thence he with his company gocth into Egypt. AND Israel took his journey with all that he had, and came to ° Beer-sheba, and offered sacrifices 'unto the God of his father Isaac. 2 And Grod spake unto Israel "in the visions of the night, and said, Jacob, Jacob ! and he said, Here am I. 3 And he said, I am Cod, ''the God of thy father : fear not to go down into Egypt; for I will there ' make of thee a great nation : Before Before CHRIST CHRIST 1706. 1706. /ch. 28. 15. & 48. 21. fl'ch.15.16. & 60. 13, 24, 25. Ex. 3. 8. hcb. 50.1. g'ch.42.23. iActs7.15. 7c ch. 45, 19, 21. «Deut.26.5. Josh. 24. 4. ^lActs 7.14. Ps. 105. 23. Isa. 62. 4. TO Ex. 1. 1. & 6. 14. re Num. 26. 6. 1 Chron. 6. 1. fHeb. Ex. 6. 15. was good in 1 Chron. 4. the eyes of 24. Pharaoh. II Or, ch. 41.37. Nemuel. 11 Or, Jarih. \\Qr,Zerah, 1 Chron. 4. 24. ^1 Chron. 6. 1, 16. ich. 27. 28. II Or, Num. 18. Gershom. 12, 29. glChron.2. 3. & 4. 21. r ch. 38. 3, 7,10. sob. 38. 29. 1 Chron. 2. 5. fHeb.Zci n Chron. not your 7.1. eye spare, II Or, Puah, &o. and Jashtib. fHeb. Tnouih. Num. 3. 16. aNum. 26. 15, Ac. Zephon. 7<:ch.43. 34. llOr, Oziii. ||0r, Aiod. X 1 Chron. 7.30. fHeb. carrying. 3/ch.30.10. 2 ch. 29.24. ach.44.27. 6 ch. 41.50. I0r,prinee. Z Job 29. 24. cl Chron. Ps. 126. 1. 7. 6. & 8. 1. Luke 24. rfNum. 26. 11, 41. 38. fHeb. his. Ahiram. eNum. 26. 39. Shupham. 1 Chron. 7. 12. Shnppim. 11 Huphain. Num. 26. 39. /I Chron. 7.12. |0r, Shuham. Num. 26. 42. 1706. g 1 Chron. 7. 13. acli.21.31. 71 ch. 30.5,7. 33.4 28.10. ich. 29. 29. 6ch.26. 24, 7c Ex. 1.6. 25. & 28.13. fHeb. & 31. 42. thigh. c ch. 15. 1. ch. 35. 11. Job 33. 14, 2Deut. 10. 15. 22. See Acts 7. (Zch. 28.13. 14. mch. 31.21. ech. 12.2. Deut.26. 5. rech. 47. 1. XL VI. Jacob and his family go into Egypt 4 -^I will go down with thee into Egypt; and I will also surely ■^^ bring thee up again: and ''Joseph shall put his hand upon thine eyes. 5 And 'Jacob rose up from Beer-sheba: and the sons of Israel carried Jacob their father, and their Uttle ones, and their wives, in the wagons '^ which Pharaoh had sent to carry him. 6 And they took their cattle, and their goods, which they had gotten in the land of Canaan, and came into Egypt, 'Jacob, and all his seed with him; 7 His sons, and his sons' sons with him, his daughters, and his sons' daughters, and aU his seed brought he with him into Egypt. 8 lAnd ""these are the names of the children of Israel, which came into Egypt, Jacob and his sons : "Reuben, Jacob's first-born. 9 And the sons of Reuben ; Hanoch, and Phallu, and Hezron, and Carmi. 10 HAnd "the sons of Simeon; || Jemuel, ana Jamin, and Ohad, and || Jachin, and || Zohah, and Shaul the son of a Canaanitish woman. ■ 11 11 And the sons of ''Levi; || Gershon, Kohath, and Merari. 12 UAnd the sons of 'Judah; Er, and Onan, and Shelah, and Pharez, and Zarah : but '' Er and Onan died in the land of Canaan. And Hhe sons of Pha- rez were Hezron, and Hamul. 13 II 'And the sons of Issachar; Tola, and ||Phu- vah, and Job, and Shimron. 14 HAnd the sons of Zebulun; Sered, and Elon, and Jahleel. 15 These he the sons of Leah, which she bare unto Jacob in Padan-aram, with his daughter Dinah : all the souls of his sons and his daughters were thirty and three. 16 HAnd the sons of Gad; "Ziphion, and Haggi, Shuni, and |i Ezbon, Eri, and || Arodi, and Areh. 17 II"*' And the sons of Asher ; Jimnah, and Ishuah, and Isui, and Beriah, and Serah their sister. And the sons of Beriah; Heber, and Malchiel. 18 ^ These are the sons of Zilpah, ''whom Laban gave to Leah his daughter : and these she bare unto Jacob, even sixteen souls. 19 The sons of Rachel, ° Jacob's wife ; Joseph, and Benjamin. 20 H'' And unto Joseph in the land of Egypt were born Manasseh and Ephraim, which Asenath the daughter of Poti-pherah || priest of On bare unto him. 21 H'And the sons of Benjamin were Belah, and Becher, and Ashbel, Gera, and Naaman, "Ehi, and Rosh, '^Muppim, and ||Huppim, and Ard. 22 These are the sons of Rachel, which were born to Jacob ; all the souls tvere fourteen. 23 fl-^And the sons of Dan; iiHushim. 24 11° And the sons of Naphtah; Jahzeel, and Guni, and Jezer, and Shillem. 25 ''These are the sons of BUhah, 'which Laban gave unto Rachel his daughter, and she bare these unto Jacob : aU the souls were seven. 26 ^ All the souls that came with Jacob into Egypt, which came out of his f loins, besides Jacob's sons' wives, aU the souls tvere threescore and six ; 27 And the sons of Joseph, which were born him in Egypt, were two souls : ' all the souls of the house of J e the families of Reuben. 15 'And the sons of Simeon; Jemuel, and Jamin, and Ohad, and Jachin, and Zohar, and Shaul the son of a Canaanitish woman : these are the famiUes of fSimeon. 16 TIAnd these are the names of "the sons of Levi, according to their generations ; Gershon, and Jvohath, and Merari. And the years of the life of Levi were an hundred thirty and seven years. 17 ^The sons of Gershon; Libui, and Shimi, ac- cording to their families. 18 And nhe sons of Kohath ; Amram, and Izhar, 48 EXODUS. Before CHRIST 1401. fHeb. to stinJc. Gen. 34.30. 1 Sam.13.4. & 27. 12. 2 Sam.10.6. 1 Chron.19. 6. t Heb. deli- vering thou hast not de- livered. a ch. 3. 19. 6ch.ll. 1. & 12. 31, 33, 39. II Or, JEHOTAH. cGen. 17. 1. & 35. 11. & 48. 3. (Zch. 3. 14. Ps. 68. 4. & 83. 18. John 8. 58. Rev. 1. 4. eGen. 15. 18. & 17.4, 7. /Gen.17.8. & 28. 4. r^ch. 2. 24. h Ter. 2, 8, 29. ich. 3. 17. &7. 4. Deut.26.8. Ps. 81. 6. & 136. 11, 12. 7,:ch.l5.13. Deut. 7. 8. 1 Chron. 17. 21. Neh, 1. 10. iDeut. 4. 20. & 7. 6. & 14. 2. & 26. 18. 2 Sam.7.24. m Gen. 17. 7,8. ch. 29, 45, 46. Deut.29.13. Kev. 21. 7. nch. 5.4,5. Ps. 81. 6. t Heb. lift up my hand. SeeGen.l4. 22. Deut.32.40. oGen. 15. 18. & 26. 3. & 28. 13. & .35. 12. p ch. 5. 21. fHeb. shoi-tness, or, straitr ness. q ver. 9. rver. 30. ch. 4. 10. Jer. 1. 6. s Gen. 46. 9. 1 Chron. 5. 3. n Chron. 4.24. Gen. 46.10. MGen. 46. 11. Num. 8.17. 1 Chron. 6. 1,16. 1619. xl Chron. 6. 17. & 23. 7. y Num. 26. 57. 1 Chron. 6. 2,18. Before CHRIST _1_491^ ^1 Chron. 6. 19. & 23, 21. ach.2.1,2, Num. 26. 59. &Num. 16. 1. 1 Chron. 6. 37, 38. c Lev. 10.4. Num. 3. 30. about 1530. d Ruth 4. 19. 20. 1 Chron. 2. 10. Matt. 1. 4. e Lev. 10. 1. Num. 3. 2. & 26. 60. 1 Chron. 6. 3. & 24. 1. /'Num.26, il. g Num. 25. 7,11. Josh.24.33. h ver. 13. ich. 7, 4. & 12. 17, 51. Num. 33.1. 1491. 7i-ch. 5.1,3. & 7. 10. Z ver. 13. ch. 32. 7. & 33.1. Ps. 77. 20. m ver. 2. n ver. 11. ch. 7. 2. ver. 12. ch. 4. 10. ach. 4. 16. Jer. 1. 10. b ch. 4. 16. c ch. 4. 15. dch. 4. 21. ech. 11.9. /ch. 4. 7. g oh. 10. 1. All. 9^ h ch. 6. 6. iver. 17. ch. 8. 22. & 14. 4. 18. Ps. 9. 16. kch.S. 20. Zver. 2. 1491. mDeut. 29. 5. & 31. 2. &34. 7. Acts 7. 23, 30. relsa. 7.11. John 2. 18. & 6. 30. och.4.2,17. Reiiben, Simeon, and Levi's genealogy and Hebron, and Uzziel : and the years of the life of Kohath loere an hundred thirty and three years. 19 AudHhe sons of Merari ; MahaH and Mushi: these are the famihes of Levi, accordmg to their generations. _ 20 And "Amram took him Jochebed his father's sister to wife ; and she bare him Aaron and Moses. And the years of the hfe of Amram were an hundred and thirty and seven years. 21 HAnd Hhe sons of Izhar; Korah, and Ne- pheg, and Zichri. 22 And the 'sons of Uzziel; Mishael, and Elza- phan, and Zithri. 23 And Aaron took him EUsheba daughter of "^ Amminadab, sister of Naashon to wife ; and she bare him ' Nadab and Abihu, Eleazar and Ithamar. 24 And the-^sons of Korah; Assir, and Elkanah, and Abiasaph : these are the famihes of the Korhites. 25 And Eleazar, Aaron's son, took him one of the daughters of Putiel to wife; and ^she bare him Phinehas : these are the heads of the fathers of the Levites, according to their families. 26 These are that Aaron and Moses, Ho whom the Lord said. Bring out the children of Israel from the land of Egypt according to their 'armies. 27 These are they which* spake to Pharaoh king of Egypt, 'to bring out the children of Israel from Egypt : these are that Moses and Aaron. 28 IT And it came to pass on the day ivhen the Lord spake unto Moses in the land of Egypt, 29 That the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, ""I am the Lord: "speak thou unto Pharaoh king of Egypt aU that I say unto thee. 30 And Moses said before the Lord, Behold, "I am of uncircumcised hps, and how shall Pharaoh hearken unto me ? CHAP. VIL 1 Moses is encouraged to go to Pharaoh. 7 His age. 8 His rod is turned into a serpent. 13 Pharaoh's heart is hardened. 19 The river is turned into blood. ND the Lord said unto Moses, See, I haA^e made thee " a god to Pharaoh : and Aaron thy brother shall be ^ thy prophet. 2 Thou "shalt speak aU that I command thee : and Aaron thy brother shall speak unto Pharaoh, that he send the children of Israel out of his land. 3 And ''I will harden Pharaoh's heart, and "mul- tiply my -^'signs and my wonders in the land of Egypt. 4 But Pharaoh shall not hearken unto you, ^ that I may lay my hand upon E^ypt, and bring forth mine armies, and my people the children of Israel, out of the land of Egypt, ''by great judgments. 5 And the Egyptians 'shall know that I am the Lord, when I* stretch forth mine hand upon Egypt, and bring out the children of Israel from among them. 6 Arid Moses and Aaron 'did as the Lord com- manded them, so did they. 7 And Moses was '"fourscore years old, and Aaron fourscore and three years old, when they spake unto Pharaoh. 8 IF And the Lord spake unto Moses, and unto Aaron, saying, 9 When Pharaoh shall speak unto you, sa5''ing, " Shew a miracle for you : then thou shalt say unio Aaron, "Take thy rod, and cast it before Pharaoh, and it shaU become a serpent. 10 IF And Moses and Aaron went in unto Pharaoh, Thr river is turned into Hood. CHAP. VIII. aiul they did so ''as tlie Lord had commanded: and Aaron cast down his rod before Pharaoh, and before bis servants, and it « became a serpent. 11 Then Pharaoh also 'called the wise men, and the sorcerers : now the magicians of Egypt, they also 'did in like manner with their enchantments. 12 For they cast down every man his rod, and they became serpents : but Aaron's rod swallowed up their rods. 13 And he hardened Pharaoh's heart that he hearkened not unto them; "as the Lord had said. ^ 11 HAnd the Lord said unto Moses, ^Pharaoh's heart is hardened, he refuseth to let the people go. 15 Get thee unto Pharaoh in the morning ; lo, he goeth out unto the water, and thou shalt stand by the river's brmk against he come : and ^'the rod which was tm-ned to a serpent shalt thou take in thine hand. 16 And thou shalt say unto Mm, =The Lord God of the Hebrews hath sent me unto thee, saying. Let my people go, "that they may serve me in the wilder- ness : and behold, hitherto thou wouldest not hear. 17 Thus saith the Lord, In this Hhou shalt know that I am the Lord : behold, I will smite with the rod that is in nw hand upon the waters which are in the river, and'^^they shall be turned ''to blood. 18 And the fish that is in the river shall die, and the river shall stink : and the Egj^tians shaU loathe to drink of the water of the river. 19 IT And the Lord spake unto Moses, Say unto Aaron, Take thy rod, and -^stretch out thine hand upon the waters of JEgypt, upon their streams, upon their rivers, and upon their ponds, and upon aU their tpools of water, that they may become blood : and that there may be blood throughout aU the land of Egypt, both in vessels of wood, and in vessels of stone. 20 And Moses and Aaron did so, as the Lord commanded ; and he ^'hfted up the rod and smote the waters that vjere in the river, in the sight of Pharaoh, and in the sight of his servants ; and all the '' waters that were in the river were tmmed into blood. I 21 And the fish that ivas in the river died ; and the river stank, and the Egyptians 'could not drink of the water of the river; and there was blood throughout aU the land of Eg}^t. 22 *And the magicians of Egypt did so with their enchantments : and Pharaoh's heart was hardened, neither did he hearken unto them ; ' as the Lord had said. 23 And Pharaoh tai'ned and went into his house, neither did he set his heart to this also. 24 And aU the Egyptians digged round about the river for water to drink ; for they could not drink of the water of the river. 25 And seven days were fulfilled after that the Lord had smitten the river. CHAP. VIIL 1 Frogs are seal. 25 Pharaoh inclineth to let the people go, 32 but yet is hardened. AND the Lord spake unto Moses, Go unto Pha- raoh, and say unto him. Thus saith the Lord, Let my people go "that they may serve me. 2 And if thou 'refuse to let them go, behold, I will smite all thy borders with ^ frogs : 3 And the river shall bring forth frogs abundantly, which shall go up and come into thine house, and into ''thy bed-chamber, and upon thy bed, and into the house of thy servants, and upon thy people, and into thine ovens, and into thy i| kneading-troughs : 4 G Before C H K IS T U91. p Ter 9. 7ch.4. 3. rGen.41.S. s 2 Tim.3.8. trer. 22. ch. 8. 7, 18. u ch. 4. 21. Ter. 4. ach. 8. 15. &10. 1,20, 27. ych. 4.2,3. k Ter. 10. z ch. 3. 18. ach. 3. 12, 18. & 5. 1, 3. 6ch. 5. 2. Ter. 5. cch. 4. 9. dReT. 16. 4,6. e ver. 24. /ch.8.5, 6, 16. k 9. 22. & 10. 12, 21. & 14. 21, 26. jHeb. gathering of their waters. geh. 17. 5. 7tPs.78.44. k 105. 29. iTer. 18. kreT. 11. J Ter. 3. ach. 3. 12, 18. 6ch. 7.14. &9. 2. cReT. 16. 13. dPs. 105. 30. ^Or, dough. Before CHRIST 1491. ech. 7.19. /Ps. 78.45. & 105. 30. gch. 7. 11. hch.9. 28. k 10. 17. Num. 21. 7. 1 Kings 13. 6. Acts 8. 24. II Or, Bdve tinshonour over riie^kc. \\OT,agaimt when. tHeb.to cut off. \^ldT,again^ tiPs. 77.14. c ver. 6. dPs. 77.15, 20. & 78.52. & 80. 1. & 106. 9. Isa. 63.12, 13. Jer. 2. 6. ePs.78. 54. /Num.14. 14. Deut. 2. 25. Josh. 2. 9, 10. g Ps. 48. 6. 7iGen.36. 40. i Deut. 2. 4. k Num. 22. 3. Hab. 3. 7. J Josh. 5.1. ??iDeut. 2. 25. & 11. 25. Josh. 2. 9. nlSam.25. 37. ch. 19. 5. Deut. 32. 9. 2 Sam.7.23. Ps. 74. 2. Isa. 43. 1, 3. & 51. 10. Jer. 31. 11. Tit. 2. 14. 1 Pet. 2. 9. 2 Pet. 2. 1. p Ps. 44. 2. & 80. 8. 2Ps.78.54. rPs.10.16. & 29. 10. & 146. 10. Isa. 57.15. s ch. 14. 23. ProT.21.31. «ch. 14. 28, 29. u Judg.4.4. 1 Sam.10.5. a; Num. 26. 59. y 1 Sam.l8. z Judg. 11. 34. & 21. 21. 2 Sam.6.16. Ps. 68. 11, 25.&149.3. &150.4. alSam.l8. 7. h ver. 1. c Gen. 16. 7. & 25. 18. dNum.33.8 1 That is, oitterness. Ruth 1. 20. ech. 16. 2. & 17. 3. /ch. 14.10. & 17. 4. Ps. 60.15. h See 2 Kings 2. 21. & I. 41, Before CHRIST 1491. i See Josh. 24.25. kch.ie.i. Deut. 8. 2, 16. Judg. 2. 22. & 3. 1, 4. Ps. 66. 10. & 81. 7. I Deut. 7. 12, 15. m Deut. 28. 27, 60. mch.23.25. Ps. 41.3, 4. & 103. 3. & 147. 3. Num. 33. 9. 1491. a Num. 33. 10,11. 6 Ezek. 30. 15. cch.15.24. Ps. 106. 25. lCor.10.10. d Lam. 4.9. e Num. 11. 4,5. f Ps. 78.24, 25. & 105. 40. John 6. 31, 32 1 Cor. 10. 3. t Heb. the portion of a day in his day. Prov. 30. 8. Matt. 6.11. g ch. 15.25. Deut. 8. 2, 16. !i See ver. 22. Lev. 25.21. i See ver. 12, 13. & ch. 6. 7. Num. 16. 28, 29, 30. k See ver. 10. Isa. 35. 2. & 40. 5. John 11. 4, 40. I Num. 16. 11. m See 1 Sam. 8. 7. Luke 10.16 Rom. 13.2. n Num. 16. 16. The people murmur. 'made for them a statute and an ordinance, and there ^he proved them, 26 And said, 'If thou wilt dihgently hearken to the voice of the Lord thy God, and wilt do that which is right in his sight, and wilt give ear to his command- ments, and keep aU his statutes, I will put none of these '" diseases upon thee, which I have brought upon the Egyptians : for I am the Lord "that healeth thee. 27 l[°And they came to Elim, where were twelve wells of water, and threescore and ten palm-trees : and they encamped there by the waters. CHAP. XVL 2 The Israelites murmur for want of bread. 4 God promiseth them bread from heaven. 11 Quails are sent, 14 and manna. AND they ""took their journey from Ehm, and aU the congregation of the children of Israel came unto the wilderness of '' Sin, which is between Elim and Sinai, on the fifteenth day of the second month after their departing out of the land of Egypt. 2 And the whole congregation of the children of Israel "murmured against Moses and Aaron in the wilderness : 3 And the children of Israel said unto them, "^ Would to God we had died by the hand of the Lord in the land of Egypt, "when we sat by the flesh-pots, and when we did eat bread to the fuU : for ye have brought us forth into this wilderness, to kiU this whole assembly with hunger. 4 mThen said the Lord unto Moses, Behold, I will rain-^bread from heaven for you; and the people shall go out and gather f a certain rate every day, that I may ^ prove them, whether they will walk in my law, or no. 5 And it shall come to pass, that on the sixth day they shall prepare that which they bring in; and ''it shall be twice as much as they gather daily. 6 And Moses and Aaron said unto all the children of Israel, 'At even, then ye shall know that the Lord hath brought you out from the land of Egypt : then ye shall see ''the heareth your mur- 'what are we, that ver. 7. ch. 13. 21. Num. 16. 19. 1 Kings 8. 10, 11. p ver. 8. 2 ver. 6. r ver. 7. s Num.11. 31. Ps. 78. 27, 28.&105.40. t Num. 11. 9. u Num. 11. 7. Deut. 8. 3. Neh. 9. 16. Ps. 78. 24. & 105. 40. Y And m tJtie morning, glory of the Lord : for that he murings against the Lord: and ye murmur against us ? 8 And Moses said. This shall he when the Lord shall give you in the evening flesh to eat, and in the morning bread to the full; for that the Lord heareth your murmurings which ye murmur against him : and what are we f your murmurings are not against us, but '"against the Lord. 9 TIAnd Moses spake unto Aaron, Say unto all the congregation of the children of Israel, "Come near before the Lord : for he hath heard your mur- murings. 10 And it came to pass, as Aaron spake unto the whole congregation of the children of Israel, that they looked toward the wilderness, and behold, the glory of the Lord "appeared in the cloud. 11 IF And the Lord* spake unto Moses, sajdng, 12 ^ I have heard the murmurings of the children of Israel; speak unto them, saying, «At even ye shall eat flesh, and 'in the morning ye shall be filled with bread : and ye shall know that I am the Lord your God. 13 And it came to pass, that at even "the quails came up, and covered the camp : and in the morn- ing *the dew lay round about the host. 14 And when the dew that lay was gone up, be- hold, upon the face of the wilderness there lay "u 66 Manna preserved. small ]-ound thing, as small as the hoar frost on the ground : 15 And when the children of Israel saw it, they said one to another, || It is manna: for they wist not what it tuas. And Moses said unto them, ^ This is the bread which the Lord hath given you to eat. 16 IT This is the thing which the Lord hath com- manded. Gather of it every man according to his eating: J'an omer ffor every man according to the number of your f persons, take ye every man for them which are in his tents. 17 And the children of Israel did so, and gathered, some more, some less. 18 And when they did mete it with an omer, ^he that gathered much had nothing over, and he that gathered little had no lack: they gathered every man according to his eating. 19 And Moses said, Let no man leave of it till the morning. 20 Notwithstanding, they hearkened not unto Moses ; but some of them left of it until the morn- ing, and it bred worms, and stank : and Moses was wroth with them. 21 And they gathered it every morning, every man according to his eating: and when the sun waxed hot it melted. 22 HAnd it came to pass, that on the sixth day they gathered twice as much bread, two omers for one man: and aU the rulers of the congregation came and told Moses. 23 And he said unto them, This is that which the Lord hath said. To-morrow is "the rest of the holy sabbath unto the Lord : bake that which ye will bake to-da^/, and seethe that ye wiU seethe; and that which remaineth over, lay up for you to be kept until the morning. 24 And they laid it up till the morning, as Moses bade : and it did not '' stink, neither was there any worm therein. 25 And Moses said. Eat that to-day; for to-day is a sabbath unto the Lord ; to-day ye shaU not find it in the field. 26 ' Six days ye shall gather it ; but on the seventh day, which is the sabbath, in it there shall be none. 27 ITAnd it came to pass, that there went out smne of the people on the seventh day for to gather, and they found none. 28 And the Lord said unto Moses, How long ''re- fuse ye to keep my commandments and my laws? 29 See, for that the Lord hath given you the sab- bath, therefore he giveth you on the sixth day the bread of two days : abide ye every man in his place, let no man go out of his place on the seventh day. 30 So the people rested on the seventh day. 31 And the house of Israel called the name thereof Manna: and "it was like coriander-seed, white; and the taste of it vms like wafers onade with honey. 32 TIAnd Moses said. This is the thing which the Lord commandeth. Fill an omer of it to be kept for your generations; that they may see the bread wherewith I have fed you in the wilderness, when I brought you forth from the land of Egypt. 33 And Moses said unto Aaron, /Take a pot, and put an omer full of manna therein, and lay it up before the Lord, to be kept for your generations. 34 As the Lord commanded Moses, so Aaron laid it up i' before the Testimony, to be kept. 35 And the children of Israel did eat manna ''forty EXOD US. Before CHRIST 1491. II Or, What is this T or, it is a X John 6. 31, 49, 58. 1 Cor. 10. 3. y Ter. 36. tHeb. 6y the poll, or, head. fHeb. Mils. 2 2 Cor. 8. 15. a Gen. 2. 3. ch. 20. 8. & 31. 15. & 35.3. Lev. 23. 3. 6 Ter. 20. c ch. 20. 9, 10. d 2 n.ings 17. 14. Ps. 78. 10, 22. & 106. 13. Before CHRIST 1491. e Num. 11. 7,8. /Heb. 9. jrch. 25.16, 21. & 40. 20. Num. 17. 10. Deut. 10. 6. 1 Kings8.9. h Num. 33. 38 Deut. 8.2,3. Nell. 9. 20, 21. John 6. 31, 49. iJo!h.5.12. Neh.9.15. a ch. 16. 1. Num. 33. 12, 14. b Num. 20. 3,4. c Deut.6.16 Ps. 78. 18, 41. Isa. 7. 12. Matt. 4. 7. 1 Cor. 10. 9. dch.16. 2. ech.14.15. /I Sam.30. 6. John 8. 59. & 10. 31. ^Ezek. 2.6. h ch. 7. 20. Num. 20. 8. ; Num. 20. 10, 11. Ps. 78. 15, 20. & 105. 41. & 114.8. I Cor. 10. 4. /..• Num. 20. 13. Ps. 81. 7. & 95.8. Heb. 3. 8. II That is, tentatwn. II That is, chiding^ or, strife. i Gen. 36. 12. Num.24.20 Deut.25.17. 1 Sam.15.2. m Called Jesus. Acts 7. 45. Heb. 4. 8. n ch. 4. 20. Jam.5.16. pch. 34.27. q Num. 24. 20. Deut.25.19. I Sam. 15. .3, 7. & 30. 1,17. 2Sam.S.12. Ezra. 9. 14. II That is, the Lord mybamniir: f»ee Judg. 6.24. II Or, 5c- cause the hand of Amalek is against the throne of the LoED, therefore, Ac. t Heb. the hand vpon the throne of the Lord a ch. 2. 16. &31. fcPs. 44.1. & 77.14,15. & 78. 4. & 105. 5, 43. & 106. 2,8. Amalek overcotne years, ' untU they came to a land inhabited : they did eat manna, until they came unto the borders of the land of Canaan. 36 Now an omer is the tenth part of an ephah. CHAP. XVIL 1 The people murmuT for water at Rephidim. 8 Amalek is overcome 15 Moses buildeth the altar JEHOVAH-niisi. AND " all the congregation of the children of Israel journeyed from the wilderness of Sin, after their journeys, according to the commandment of the Lord, and pitched in Rephidim : and there was no water for the people to drink. 2 'Wherefore the people did cMde with Moses, and said. Give us water that we may drink. And Moses said unto them. Why chide ye with me ? wherefore do ye ''tempt the Lord ? 3 And the people thirsted there for water ; and the people ''murmured against Moses, and said. Wherefore is this that thou hast brought us up out of Egypt to kiU us and our children and our cattle with thirst ? 4 And Moses ' cried unto the Lord, saying, What shall I do unto this people ? they be almost ready to-^stone me. 5 And the Lord said unto Moses, ^Go on before the people, and take with thee of the elders of Israel : and thy rod, wherewith '' thou smotest the river, take in thine hand, and go. 6 ' Behold, I wiU stand before thee there upon the rock in Horeb ; and thou shalt smite the rock, and there shall come water out of it, that the people may drink. And Moses did so in the sight of the elders of Israel. 7 And he called the name of the place ''UMassah, and II Meribah, because of the chiding of the children of Israel, and because they tempted the Lord, say- ing, Is the Lord among us, or not ? 8 TI'Then came Amalek, and fought with Israel in Rephidim. 9 And Moses said unto "Joshua, Choose us out men, and go out, fight with Amalek : to-morrow I will stand on the top of the hUl with "the rod of God in mine hand. 10 So Joshua did as Moses had said to him, and fought with Amalek : and Moses, Aaron, and Hur, went up to the top of the hUL 11 And it came to pass, when Moses "held up his hand, that Israel prevailed : and when he let down his hand, Amalek prevailed. 12 But Moses' hands were heavy; and they took a stone, and put it under him, and he sat thereon : and Aaron and Hur stayed up his hands, the one on the one side, and the other on the other side ; and his hands were steady until the gomg down' of the sun. 13 And Joshua discomfited Amalek and his people with the edge of the sword. 14 And the Lord said unto Moses, ^ Write this for a memorial in a book, and rehearse it in the ears of Joshua : for * I will utterly put out the remem- brance of Amalek from under heaven. 15 And Moses built an altar, and called the name of it || JEHOVAH-nissi : 16 For he said, || Because t the Lord hath sworn that the Lord will have war with Amalek from gene- ration to generation. CHAP. XVIIL 1 Jethro hringeth to Moses his wife and two sons. 7 Moses entertaincth him. WHEN '^Jethro the priest of Midian, Moses' father-in-laW; heard of all that * God had done JetJirds counsel to Moses. for Moses, and for Israel his people, and that the Lord had brought Israel out of Egypt : 2 Then Jethro, Moses' father-in-law, took Zippo- rah, Moses' wife, 'after he had sent her back, 3 And her ''two sons ; of which the ^name of the one was II Gershom ; (for he said, I have been an alien in a strange land :) 4 And the name of the other was \\ EHezer ; (for the God of my father, said Jie, tms mine help, and dehvered me from the sword of Pharaoh :) 5 And Jethro, Moses' father-in-law, came with his sons and his wife unto Moses into the wilderness, where he encamped at ^the mount of God : 6 And he said unto Moses, I thy father-in-law Jethro am come unto thee, and thy wife, and her two sons with her. 7 1[And Moses ^went out to meet his father-in- law, and did obeisance, and * kissed him : and they asked each other of their f welfare; and they came into the tent. 8 And Moses told his father-in-law aU that the Lord had done unto Pharaoh, and to the Egyptians for Israel's sake, and aU the travail that had t come upon them by the way, and how the Lord * delivered them. 9 And Jethro rejoiced for all the goodness which the Lord had done to Israel, whom he had delivered out of the hand of the Egyptians. 10 And Jethro said, ^Blessed be the Lord, who hath dehvered you out of the hand of the Egyptians, and out of the hand of Pharaoh, who hath delivered the people from under the hand of the Egyptians. 11 Now I know that the Lord is 'greater than aU gods : "for in the thing wherein they dealt "proudly, he was above them. 12 And Jethro, Moses' father-in-law, took a burnt- offering and sacrifices for God: and Aaron came, and aU the elders of Israel to eat bread with Moses' father-in-law, "before God. 13 II And it came to pass on the morrow, that Moses sat to judge the people : and the people stood by Moses from the morning unto the evening. 14 And when Moses' father-in-law saw all that he did to the people, he said, What is this thing that thou doest to the people ? Why sittest thou thyself alone, and all the people stand by thee from morning unto even ? 15 And Moses said unto his father-in-law. Be- cause ^ the people come unto me to inquire of God : 16 When they have 'a matter, they come unto me, and I judge between f one and another, and I do 'make them know the statutes of God, and his laws. 17 And Moses' father-in-law said unto him. The thing that thou doest is not good. 18 t Thou wilt surely wear away, both thou, and this people that is with thee : for this thing is too heavy for thee ; 'thou art not able to perform it thyself alone. 19 Hearken now unto my voice, I will give thee counsel, and ' God shall be with thee : Be thou " for the people to God- ward, that thou may est ■^ bring the causes unto God: 20 And thou shalt ^ teach them ordinances and laws, and shalt shew them '^the way wherein they must walk, and "the work that they must do. 21 Moreover, thou shalt provide out of aU the people, *able men, such as ''fear God, ''men of truth, 'hating covetousness ; and place such over them to he rulers of thousands, and rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens : CHAP. XIX. Before Before CHRIST CHKIST 1491. 1491. /ver. 26. c ch. 4. 26. g ver. 26. Lev. 24. 11. d Acts 7.29 Num. 15. e ch. 2. 22. 33. & 27. 2. II That is, a stranger there. & 36. 1. Deut. 1.17. & 17. 8. II That is, h Num. 11. 17. i ver. 18. k Gen. 18. my God is anhdp. 33. & 30. 25. ch. 16. 29. /ch. 3.1,12 2 Sam. 19. g Gen. 14. 39. 17. & 18, 2. !Deut.l.l5. & 19. 1. Acts 6. 5. 1 Kings 2. 19. h Gen. 29. 13. & 33. 4. m ver. 22. tHeh. peace. B Job 29.16 Gen. 43. 27. 2Sam.U.7. iHeb. found them. Gen. 44. 34. Num. 10. 29, 30. Num. 20. 14. i Vs. 78. 42. & 81. 7. k 106. 10. k 107. 2. k Gen 14. 20. 1491. 2 Sam. 18. a Nvim. 33. 28. 15. Luke 1. 68. 5 ch. 17. 1,8 I 2 Cliron. c ch. 3. 1, 2.5. 12. Ps. 95. 3. k dch.20.21. 97. 9. & 135. Acts 7. 38. 5. c ch. 3. 4. m ch. 1. 10, /Deut.29.2 16, 22. k 6. g Deut 32. 2, 7. k 14. 11. 8,18. Isa. 63. 9. n 1 Sam. 2. Rev. 12. 14. 3. A Dent. 5. 2 Neh. 9. 10, i Deut. 4. 16, 29. 20. k 7. 6. Job 40. 11, k 14. 2, 21. 12. & 26. 18. k Ps. 31. 23. 32. 8, 9. & 119. 21. 1 Kings 8. Luke 1. 51. 53. Deut.12.7 Ps. 135. 4. lChron.29 Cant. 8. 12. 22. Isa. 41. 8. 1 Cor. 10. &43. 1. 18, 21, 31. Jer. 10. 16. p Lev. 24. Mai. 3. 17. 12. Tit. 2. 14. Num. 15. Ic ch. 9. 29. 34. Deut. 10.14 ci ch. 23. 7. Job 41. 11. & 24. 14. Ps. 24. 1. k Deut. 17. 8. 50. 12. 2 Sam.15.3. 1 Cor. 10. Job 31. 13. 26. 28. Acts 18. 15. I Deut. 33. 1 Cor. 6. 1. 2, 3, 4. t Heb. a 1 Pet. 2. 5, man and 9. his fellow. Bev.l. 6.& r Lev.24.15 5. 10. & 20. Num. 15. 6. 35. & 27. 6, m Lev. 20. &c. & 36. 6, 24, 26. 7, 8, 9. Deut. 7. 6. tHeb. & 26. 19. k Fading 28.9. thou wilt Isa. 62. 12. fade. 1 Cor. 3. 17. s Num. 11. 1 Thes. 5. 14, 17. 27. Deut. 1. 9, n ch. 24. 3, 12. 7. t ch. 3. 12. Deut. 5. 27. u ch. 4. 16. & 26. 17. k 20. 19. ver. 16. Deut. 5. 5. ch.20.21.& X Num. 27. 24. 15, 16. 5. Deut. 4. 11. y Deut. 4.1, Ps. 18. 11, 5. & 5. 1. & 12. & 97. 2. 6. 1, 2. & 7 Matt. 17. 5. 11. p Deut. 4. jPs.143.8. 12. 36. aDeut.1.18 John 12.29, 6 ver. 25. 30. Deut. 1.15, 7ch.l4.31. 16. & 16. 18. r Lev. 11. 2Chron.l9. 44,45. 5,— lO. Heb. 10. 22. Acts 6. 3. s ver. 14. c Gen. 42. Gen. 35. 2. 18. Lev. 15. 5. 2 Sam.23.3. « ver. 16,18. 2 Chron.l9. ch. 34. 5. 9. Deut. 33. 2. d Ezek. 18. u Heb. 12. 8. 20. e Deut. 16. II Or, cornet. 19. a;Ter.l6,19. God's message to the people. 22 And let them judge the people -^'at all seasons ; ^and it shaU be, that every great matter they shall bring unto thee, but every small matter they shall judge : so shall it be easier for thyself, and '' they shall bear the burden with thee. 23 If thou shalt do this thing, and God command thee so, then thou shalt be 'able to endure, and aU this people shall also go to ''their place in peace. 24 So Moses hearkened to the voice of his father- in-law, and did all that he had said. 25 And 'Moses chose able men out of all Israel, and made them heads over the people, rulers of thou- sands, rulers of hundreds, rulers of fifties, and rulers of tens. 26 And they "judged the people at all seasons : the "hard causes they brouglit unto Moses, but every small matter they judged themselves. 27 HAnd Moses let his father-in-law depart: and "he went his way into his own land. CHAP. XIX. 1 The people come to Sinai. 3 God's message hy Moses unto the people out of the mount. 12 The mountain must not be touched. 16 The presence of God upon the mount. IN the third month, when the children of Israel were gone forth out of the land of Egypt, the same day " came they into the wilderness oi Sinai. 2 For they were departed from '' Rephidim, and were come to the desert of Sinai, and had pitched in the wil- derness; and there Israel camped before ''the mount. 3 And ''Moses went up unto God, and the Lord 'called unto him out of the mountain, saying. Thus shalt thou say to the house of Jacob, and tell the children of Israel ; 4 -^ Ye have seen what I did unto the Egyptians, and hov) ^I bare you on eagles' wings, and brought you unto myself. 5 Now ''therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then 'ye shall be a pecuHar treasure unto me above all people : for *all the earth is mine : 6 And ye shall be unto me a 'kingdom of priests, and an ™holy nation. These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel. 7 HAnd Moses came and called for the elders of the people, and laid before their faces aU these words which the Lord commanded him. 8 And "all the people answered together, and said, AU that the Lord hath spoken we will do. And Mo- ses returned the words of the people unto the Lord. 9 And the Lord said unto Moses, Lo, I come unto thee "in a thick cloud, ^that the people may hear when I speak with thee, and « believe thee for ever. And Moses told the words of the people unto the Lord. 10 HAnd the Lord said unto Moses, Go unto the people, and 'sanctify them to-day and to-morrow, and let them 'wash their clothes, 11 And be ready against the thu'd day : for the third day the Lord 'will come down in the sight of aU the people upon mount Sinai. 12 And thou shalt set bounds unto the people round about, saying. Take heed to yourselves, thai ye o-o not up into the mount, or touch the border of it: "whosoever toucheth the mount shall be surely put to death : 13 There shall not a hand touch it, but he shall surely be stoned or shot through : whether it be beast or man, it shall not live: when the jj ^trumpet soundeth long, they shall come up to the mount. 67 God's presence on the mount. 14 IF And Moses went down from the mount unto the people, and ^ sanctified the people; and they washed thek clothes. 15 And he said unto the people, ''Be ready against the third day: "come not at your wives. 16 IT And it came to pass on the third day in the morning, that there were Hhunders and hghtnings, and a 'thick cloud upon the mount, and the ''voice of the trumpet exceeding loud ; so that all the peo- ple that tvas in the camp '^trembled. 17 And •^Moses brought forth the people out of the camp to meet with God; and they stood at the nether part of the mount. 18 And Amount Sinai was altogether on a smoke, because the Lord descended upon it ''in fire: 'and the smoke thereof ascended as the smoke of a fur- nace, and ''the whole mount quaked greatly. 19 And 'when the voice of the trumpet sounded long, and waxed louder and louder, "Moses spake, and " God answered him by a voice. 20 And the Lord came down upon mount Sinai, on the top of the mount : and the Lord called Moses up to the top of the mount; and Moses went up. 21 And the Lord said unto Moses, Go down, t charge the people, lest they break through unto the Lord " to gaze, and many of them perish. 22 And let the priests also, which come near to the Lord, ^sanctify themselves, lest the Lord ' break forth upon them. 23 And Moses said unto the Lord, The people can- not come up to mount Sinai : for thou chargedst us, saying, *■ Set bounds about the mount, and sanctify it. 24 And the Lord said unto him. Away, get thee down, and thou shalt come up, thou and Aaron with thee : but let not the priests and the people break through, to come up unto the Lord, lest he break forth upon them. 25 So Moses went down imto the people, and spake unto them. CHAP. XX. 1 The ten commandments. 22 Idolatry is forbidden. 24 Of what sort the altar should be. k ND God spake "all these words, saying, /*- 2 ''lam the Lord thy God, which nave brought thee out of the land of Egypt, ''out of the house of t bondage. 3 ''Thou shalt have no other gods before me. 4 ^Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth : 5 -^ Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them: For I the Lord thy God am ^ a jealous God, '^visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me ; 6 And 'showing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments. '^ * Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord ' will not hold him guilt- less that taketh his name in vain. 8 '"Remember the sabbath-day to keep it holy. ? a" S^ ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^°^ labour, and do all thy work : TO But the "seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord thy God : in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man-ser- vant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, ^nor thy stranger that is within thy gates: 58 EXODUS. Before CHRIST U91. 1/ ver. 10. z ver. 11. a 1 Sam. 21. 4,5. iTech. 7. 3. 1 Cor. 7. 5. 5Ps.77.18. Heb.12.18, 19. Rev. 4. 6. & 8. 5. & 11. 19. c ver. 9. ch. 40. 34. 2 Chron. 5. 14. d Rev. 1.10. &4. 1. e Heb. 12. 21. /Deut. 4. 10. g Deut. 4. 11. & 33. 2. Judg. 5. 5. Ps. 68. 7, 8. Isa. 6. 4. Hab. 3. 3. h ch. 3. 2. & 24. 17. 2 Chron. 7. 1, 2, 3. i Gen. 15. 17. Ps. 144. 5. Rev. 15. 8. /.■ Ps. 68. 8. & 77. 18. & 114. 7. Jer. 4. 24. Heb. 12. 26. I ver. 13. m Heb. 12. 21. re Neh.9.13. Ps. 81. 7. tHeb. cmitest. See ch. 3. 5. 1 Sam.6.19. p Lev. 10.3. q 2 Sam. 6. 7,8. r ver. 12. Josh. 3. 4. aDeut.5.22 6 Lev. 26.1, 13. Deut. 5. 6. Ps. 81. 10. Hos. 13. 4. c ch. 13. 3. tHeb. servants. d Deut. 5.7. & 6. 14. 2 Kings 17. 35. Jer. 25. 6. & 35. 15. c Lev. 26. 1. Deut. 4. 16. & 5. 8. & 27. 15. Ps. 97. 7. /ch.23.24. Josh. 23. 7. 2 Kings 17. 35. Isa. 44. 16, 19. fl'ch.34.14. Deut. 4. 24. & 6. 16. Josh. 24. 19 Nah. 1. 2. h ch. 34. 7. Lev. 20. 5. & 26.39,40. Num. 14. 18, 33. 1 Kings 21. 29. Job 5. 4. & 21. 19. Ps. 79. 8. & 109. 4. Isa. 14. 20, 21. & 65. 6, 7. Jer. 2. 9. & 32. 18. i ch. 34. 7. Deut. 7. 9. Ps. 89. 34. Rom. 11. 28 Ic ch. 23. 1. Lev. 19. 12. Deut. 5. 11. Ps. 15. 4. Matt. 5. 33. I Mie. 6. 11. m ch. 31. 13, 14. Lev. 19. 3, 30. & 26. 2. Deut. 6. 12. Before CHRIST 1491. re ch. 23. 12. & 31. 15. & 34. 21. Lev. 23. 3. Ezek.20.12. Luke 13. 14 oGen.2.2.3. ch.l6.26.& 31. 15. p Neh. 13. 16,17,18,19. q Gen. 2. 2. rch.23.26. Lev. 19. 3. Deut. 5.16. Jer. 35. 7, 18, 19. Matt. 15.4. & 19. 19. Mark 7. 10. & 10. 19. Luke 18.20. Eph. 6. 2. s Deut.5.17 Matt. 5. 21. Rom. 13. 9. « Deut. 5.18 Matt. 5. 27. u Lev. 19. 11. Deut. 5.19. Matt.19.18. Rom. 13. 9. 1 Thes. 4.6. w ch. 23. 1. Deut. 5. 20. & 19. 16. ■Matt.19.18. X Deut.5.21 Mic. 2. 2. Hab. 2. 9. Luke 12.15 Acts 20. 33. Rom. 7. 7. & 13. 9. Eph 5.3,5. Heb. 13. 5. 2/ Job 31.9. Prov. 6. 29. Jer. 5. 8. Matt. 5.28. z Heb. 12. 18. a Rev. 1.10, 12. h ch. 19.18. cDeut.5.27. & 18. 16. GaL 3. 19, 20. Heb. 12. 19. dDeut.5.25 el Sam. 12. 20. Isa. 41. 10, 13. /Gen.22. 1. Deut. 13. 3. g Deut.4.10 &6.2.&10. 12. & 17.13, 19. & 19.20. & 28. 58. Prov. 3. 7. & 16. 6. Isa. 8. 13. 7(. eh. 19. 16. Deut. 5. 5. 1 Kings 8. 12. ?;Deut.4..36. Neh. 9. 13. h ch. 32. 1. 2,4. I Lev. 1. 2. mDeut. 12. 5, 11, 21. & 14. 23.4 16. 6,11.& 26.2. n Gen.12.2. Deut. 7.1.3. oDeut.27.5 .Tosh. 8.31. tHeb.6;«7'/ them with hewh}g. a ch.24.3,4. b Lev. 25. .39, 40, 41. Deut.15.12. Jer. .34. 14. t Heb. Willi his body, c Deut. 15. 16, 17. t Hob. saying shall say. dch.12.12. & 22. 8, 28. e Ps. 40. 6. /Neh. 5. 5. g ver. 2, 3. t Heb. be evil in the eyes of, &c. Idolatry forbidden. 11 For ^in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the sabbath-day and hallowed it. 12 II'' Honour thy father and thy mother; that thy days may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. 13 * Thou shalt not kiU. 14 ' Thou shalt not commit adultery. 15 " Thou shalt not steal. 16 "'Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour. 17 ■*■ Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, !/thou shalt not covet thy neighbours wife, nor his man-servant, nor his maid-servant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbour's. 18 It And ''all the people "saw the thunderings, and the Hghtnings, and the noise of the trumpet, and the mountain * smoking : and when the people saw it, they removed, and stood afar off. 19 And they said unto Moses, '' Speak thou with us, and we will hear: but ''let not God speak with us, lest we die. 20 And Moses said unto the people, ^ Fear not : •^for God is come to prove you, and ^that his fear may be before your faces, that ye sin not. 21 And the people stood afar off, and Moses drew near unto ''the thick darkness where God was. 22 II And the Lord said unto Moses, Thus thou shalt say unto the children of Israel ; Ye have seen that I have talked with you 'from heaven. 23 Ye shall not make '^with me gods of silver, neither shall ye make unto you gods of gold. 24 HAn altar of earth thou shalt make unto me, and shalt sacrifice thereon thy burnt offerings, and thy peace offerings, ' thy sheep, and thine oxen : in all '"places where I record my name I will come unto thee, and I will "bless thee. 25 And "if thou wilt make me an altar of stone, thou shalt not f build it of hewn stone, for if thou lift up thy tool upon it, thou hast polluted it. 26 Neither shalt thou go up by steps unto mine altar, that thy nakedness be not discovered thereon. CHAP. XXL Sundry laws for men-servants, S^c. NOW these are the judgments which thou shalt "set before them. 2 ''If thou buy an Hebrew servant, six years he shall serve : and in the seventh he shall go out free for nothing. , 3 If he came in ■\'bj himself, he shall go out by himself: if he were married, then his wife shaU go out with him. 4 If his master have given him a wife, and she have borne him sons or daughters, the wife and her children shall be her master's, and he shall go out by himself. 5 ''And if the servant f shall plainly say, I lo"\ e my master, my wife, and my children; I will not go out free : 6 Then his master shall bring him unto the ''judges : he shall also bring him to the door, or unto the door- post; ana nis master shall ^bore his ear through with an awl ; and he shall serve him for ever. 7 HAnd if a man-^seU his daughter to be a maid- servant, she shall not go out ^'as the men-servants do. 8 If she t please not her master, who hath betrothed her to himself, then shall he let her be redeemed : to Divers latvs and ordinances. CHAP. XXli. Divers laws and ordinancei,. sell her unto a strange nation he shall have no power, seeing he hath dealt deceitfully with her. 9 And if he have betrothed her unto his son, he shall deal with her after the manner of dauo-hters. 10 If he take him another mfe; her food, her raiment, *and her duty of marriage shall he not diminish. 11 And if he do not these three unto her, then shall she go out free without money. 12 IT 'He that smiteth a man, so that he die, shall be surely put to death. 13 And *if a man He not in wait, but God 'dehver him into his hand; then ""I will appoint thee a place whither he shall flee. 14 But if a man come "presumptuously upon his neighbour, to slay hun with guile; ;thou shalt take him from mine altar, that he may die. 15 IF And he that smiteth his father, or his mother, shall be surely put to death. 16 TTAnd ''he that stealeth a man, and 'selleth him, or if he be ''found in his hand, he shaU surely be put to death. 17 IfAnd 'he that || curseth his father or his mother, shall surely be put to death. 18 It And if men strive together, and one smite II another with a stone, or with his fist, and he die not, but keepeth his bed : 19. If he rise again, and walk abroad 'upon his staff, then shall he that smote him be quit : only he shall pay for f the loss of his time, and shall cause him to be thoroughly healed. 20 HAnd if a man smite his servant, or his maid, with a rod, and he die under his hand ; he shall be surely f punished. 21 Notwithstanding, if he continue a day or two, he shall not be punished : for "he is his money. 22 lllf men strive, and hurt a woman with child, so that her fruit depart from her, and yet no mis- chief follow : he shall be surely punished, according as the woman's husband will lay upon him; and he shall •*'pay as the judges determine. 23 And if any mischief follow, then thou shalt give hfe for life, 24 y Eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot, 25 Burning for burning, wound for wound, stripe for stripe. 26 lAnd if a man smite the eye of his servant, or the eye of his maid, that it perish; he shall let him go free for his eye's sake. 27 And if he smite out his man-servant's tooth, or his maid-servant's tooth: for his tooth's sake. Before CHRIST 1491. M Cor. 7.5. i Gen. 9. 6. Lev. 24.17. Num. 35. 30,31. Matt.26.52. k Num. 35. 22. Deut. 19. 4, 5. 1 1 Sam. 24. 4, 10, 18. m Num.35. 11. Deut. 19. 3. Josh. 20. 2. n Num. 15. 30. & 35. 20. Deut. 19.11 12. Heb.10.26. 01 Kings 2. 28,-34. 2 Kings 11. 15. i) Deut. 24. 7. q Gen. 37. 28. ?• ch. 22. 4. s Lot. 20. 9. Prov.20.20. Matt. 15. 4. Mark 7. 10. II Or, revileth, II Or, his neiffhbour. t 2 Sam. 3. 29. f Heb. his ceasing. tHeb. avenged. Gen. 4. 15, 24. Rom. 13. 4. u Lev. 25. 45,46. X ver. 30. Deut.22.18, 19. y Lev. 24. 20. Deut.19.21. Matt. 5. 38. he shall let him go free 28 IT If an ox gore a man or a woman, that they be surely stoned, and his but the owner of the ox die: then ''the ox shall flesh shaU not be eaten shall be quit. 29 But if the ox were wont to push with his horn in time past, and it hath been testified to his owner, and he hath not kept him in, but that he hath killed a man or a woman ; the ox shall be stoned, and his owner also shall be put to death. 30 If there be laid on him a sum of money, then he shaU give for "the ransom of his life whatsoever is laid upon him. 31 Whether he have gored a son, or have gored a daughter, according to this judgment shall it be done unto him. Before CHRIST 1491. 6 See Zech.11.12, 13. Matt.26.15. Phil. 2. 7. c ver. 28. 2 Gen. 9. 5. a ver. 22. Num. 35. 31. I Or, goat. a 2 Sam. 12.6. Luke 19. 8. See Prov. 6.31. b Matt. 24. 43. c Num. 35. 27. d ch. 21. 2. ech. 21.16. / See Ter. 1,7. Prov. 6. 31, g ver. 4. h ch. 21. 6. & ver. 28. i Deut.25.1 2Chron. 19. 10. k Heb.6.16. I Gen.31.39 m Deut. 22. 28, 29. 32 If the ox shall push a man-servant, or a maid- servant; he shaU give unto their master * thirty , shekels of silver, and the "ox shall be stoned. 33 ^And if a ma.n shall open a pit, or if a man shah dig a pit, and not cover it, and an ox or an ass fall tiierein ; 34 The owner of the pit shall make it good, and give money unto the owner of them; and the dead beast shall be his. 35 ITAnd if one man's ox hm-t another's that he die, then they shall sell the live ox, and divide the money of it, and the dead ox also they shall divide. 36 Or if it be known that the ox hath used to push in time past, and his owner hath not kept him in; he shaU surely pay ox for ox, and the dead shall be his own. CHAP. XXII. 1 Of theft and other offences. 29 Of the first fruits. F a man shall steal an ox, or a || sheep, and kill it, or sell it; he shall restore five oxen for an ox, and "four sheep for a sheep. 2 II If a thief be found * breaking up, and be smitten that he die, there shall "no blood be shed for him. 3 If the Sim be risen upon him there shall be blood shed for him : for he should make full restitution ; if he haA^e nothing, then he shall be ''sold for his theft. 4 If the theft be certainly "found in his hand ahve, whether it be ox, or ass, or sheep ; he shall '^restore double. 5 IF If a man shall cause a field or vineyard to be eaten, and shall put in his beast, and shall feed in another man's field : of the best of his own field,and of the best of his own vineyard shall he make restitution. 6 IF If fire break out, and catch in thorns, so that the stacks of corn, or the standing corn, or the field be consumed therewith; he that kmdled the fire shall surely make restitution. 7 IF If a man shall deliver unto his neighbour money or stuff to keep, and it be stolen out of the man s house ; ^if the thief be found, let him pay double. 8 If the thief be not found, then the master of the house shall be brought unto the ^judges, to see whether he have put his hand unto his neigiibour's goods. 9 For all manner of trespass, whether it be for ox, for ass, for sheep, for raiment, or for any manner of lost thing which another challengeth to be his : the 'cause of both parties shall come before the judges; and whom the judges shall condemn, he shaU pay double unto his neighbour. 10 If a man deliver unto his neighbour an ass, or an ox, or a sheep, or any beast to keep ; and it die, or be hurt, or driven away, no man seeing it : 11 Then shall an *oath of the Loed be between them both, that he hath not put his hand unto his neighbour's goods ; and the owner of it shaU accept thereof, and he shall not make it good. 12 And 'if it be stolen from him, he shall make restitution unto the owner thereof. 13 If it be torn in pieces ; then let him bring it for witness, and he shall not make good that which was torn. 14 TFAnd if a man borrow aught of his neighbour, and it be hurt, or die, the owner thereof being not with it, he shall surely make it good. 15 But if the owner thereof be with it, he shall not make it good : if it be an hired thing, it came for his hire. 16 IF And ""if a man entice a maid that is not be- 69 I 3 Sundr// laws and ordinances. ti-othed, and lie with her, he shall sui'ely endow her to be his wife. 17 K her Mher utterly refuse to give her unto him, he shall fpay money according to the "dowry of virgins. 18 IT "Thou shalt not suffer a witch to Kve. 19 If/' Whosoever Heth with a beast shall surely be put to death. 20 IT'He that sacrificeth unto any god, save unto the Lord only, he shaU be utterly destroyed. 21 II 'Thou shalt neither vex a stranger, nor op- press him : for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt. 22 T[*Ye shall not afflict any widow, or fatherless child. 23 If thou afflict them in any wise, and they 'cry at aU unto me, I wiU surely "hear their cry; 24 And my * wrath shall wax hot, and I wiU kill you with the sword; and vjoux wives shall be widows, and your children fatherless. 25 H'^If thou lend money to any of^ my people that is poor by thee, thou shalt not be to him as an usurer, neither shalt thou lay upon him usury. 26 "If thou at all take thy neighbour's raiment to pledge, thou shalt deliver it unto him by that the sun goeth down : 27 For that is his covering only, it is his raiment for his skin : wherein shall he sleep ? and it shall come to pass, when he *crieth unto me, that I wiU hear; for I am "gracious. 28 TI'^Thou shalt not revile the llgods, nor curse the ruler of thy people. 29 IF Thou shalt not delay to offer f^the first of thy ripe fruits, and of thy f liquors : -^the first-born of thy sons shalt thou give unto me. 30 ^Likewise shalt thou do with thine oxen, and with thy sheep: ''seven days it shall be with his dam; on the eighth day thou shalt give it me. 31 IT And ye shall be ' holy men unto me : '^neither shaU ye eat any flesh that is torn of beasts in the field; ye shall cast it to the dogs. CHAR XXIII. 1 Of blander and false witness. 3, 6 Of justice. 4 Of charitableness. 10 Of the year of rest. 12 Of the Sabbath. 13 Of idolatry. 14 Of the three feasts. 18 Of the blood and the fat of the sacrifice. 20 An Angel is promised. THOU " shalt not || raise a false report : put not thine hand with the wicked to be an ''unright- eous witness. 2 II "Thou shalt not follow a multitude to do evil; ''neither shalt thou f speak in a cause to dechne after many to wrest judgment : 3 H Neither shalt thou countenance a poor man in his cause. 4 II "If thou meet thine enemy's ox or his ass going astray, thou shalt surely bring it back to him again. 5 -^'If thou see the ass of him that hateth thee lying under his burden, || and wouldest forbear to help him, thou shalt surely help with him. 6 ^'Thou shalt not wrest the judgment of thy poor in his cause. 7 ''Keep thee far from a false matter; '"and the innocent and righteous slay thou not : for *I wiU not justify the wicked. 8 llAnd 'thou shalt take no gift blindeth fthe wise, and perverteth the righteous. 9 If Also '"thou shalt not oppress a stranger : for ye know the f heart of a stranger, seeing ye were strangers in the land of Eg_)T)t. EXODUS. Before CHRIST 1491. for the gift the words of tHeb. weigh. Gen. 23. 16. m Gen. 34. 12. 1 Sam. 18. 25. LeT.19.26 31. & 20. 27. 1 Sam. 28. 3,9. p Lev. 18, 23. & 20. 15. q Num. 25. 2. 7, 8. r eh. 23. 9. Jer. 7. 6. Zech. 7. 10. Mai. 3, 5. sPs. 94, 6. Is.i. 1. 17, 23. & 10. 2. t Job 35. 9. Luke 18. 7. u Ter. 23. Ps. 18. 6. & 145. 19. Jam. 5. 4. z Job 31.23. Ps. 69. 24. 2/PS.109.9. Lam. 5. 3. 2 Neh. 5. 7. Ps. 15. 5. Ezek.18.8, 17. a Job 22. 6. & 24. 3, 9. Ezek.18.7, 16. Amos 2. 8. 6 Ter. 23. c ch. 34. 6. Ps. 86. 15. d Eccl. 10. 20. Acts 23. 5. \OT,jitjdges, Ter. 8, 9. Ps. 82. 6. t Heb. thy fulness. e ch. 23. 16, 19. Prov. 3. 9. fHeb. tear. f ch. 13. 2, 12. & 34. 19. g Deut. 15. 19. h Lev. 22. 27. t ch. 19. 6. k Lev. 22.8. E2ek.4.14. a ver. 7. PS.15.3.& 101. 5. See 2. Sam. 19. 27, -with 16.3. II Or, receive 6ch.20.16. Ps 35.11. Seel Kings 21. 10, 13. Matt. 26. 59, 60, 61. Acts 6. 11, 13. c Gen. 7.1. &19.4. 7. ch. 32. 1, 2. Josh.24.15. I Sam .15. 9. Job 31.34. Matt.27.24, 26. Luke23.23. Acts 24. 27. dver. 6, 7. Ps. 72. 2. fHeb. answer. c Job .31.29. Matt. 5. 44. Rom.12.20. /Deut.22.4 II Or, wilt thou cease to helphim? or, and wouldest cease to leave thy business for him ; thou shalt surelyleave it to join with him. g ver. 2. Job 31. 13, 21. Isa. 10.1,2. Jer. 5. 28. &7. 6. Amos 5.12. Mai. 3. 5. Before CHRIST 1491. h ver. 1. Luke 3. 14. Eph. 4. 25. i Vs. 94. 21. Jer. 7. 6. Matt. 27.4. k ch. 34. 7. Kom. 1. 18. II Sam.8.3. & 12. 3. Ps. 26. 10. Prov.15.27. & 17. 8, 23. & 29. 4. Isa. 1. 23. & 5. 23. & 33. 15. Ezek.22.12. Amos 5. 12. Acts 24. 26. t Heb. the seeing, m ch.22.21. Ps. 94. 6. Ezek.22.7. Mai. 3. 5. t Heb. soul. n Lev. 25. 3,4. II Or, Oliver trees. och. 20.8,9. Lukel3.14. p Josh.22.5 Ps. 39. 1. Eph. 5. 15. q Num. 32. 38. Josh. 23. 7. Ps. 16. 4. Hos. 2. 17. Zech. 13. 2. rch.34.23. s eh. 12. 15. & 13. 6. & 34. 18. «eh. 34. 20. Mch.34.22. X Deut. 16. 13. 2/ch.34.23. z eh. 12. 8. & 34. 25. II Or, /rase, a eh. 22. 29. & 34. 26. Neh. 10.35. 6ch.34.26. cch. 14.19. & 32. 34. & 33. 2, 14. Josh. 5. 13. &6. 2. Ps. 91. 11. Isa. 63. 9. dPs.78.40, 56. Eph. 4. 30. Heb. 3. 10, 16. ech.32. 34. Heb. 3. 11. 1 John 5.16 /Isa. 9. 6. John 10. 30, 38. if Gen. 12.3. Jer. 30. 20. \\Ot,IwiU affiict them that affiict thee. h ver. 20. i Josh. 24. 8,11. k ch. 20. 5. ! Lev. 18. 3. mch. 34.13. «Josh.22.5. & 24. 14,15, 21,24. Matt. 4. 10. oDeut.7.13 & 28. 5, 8. p eh. 15.26. 5 Deut. 7. 14. & 28. 4. Job 21. 10. ?• Gen. 25.8. 6 35. 29. Ps. 65. 23. & 90. 10. s Gen. 35.5. ch.15.14,16 Josh. 2. 9, 11. 2 Chron. 14. 14. «Deut.7.23. fHeb.necA:. Ps. 18. 40. n Deut. 7. 20. w Deut. 7. 22. a: Gen. 15. 18. 1 Ps. 72. 8. God's promises to the people. 10 And "six years thou shalt sow thy land, and shalt gather in the fruits thereof: 11 But the seventh year thou shalt let it rest and he still; that the poor of thy people may eat: and what they leave the beasts of the field shall eat. In like manner thou shalt deal with thy vine- yard, and with thy || oliveyard. 12 " Six days thou shalt do thy work, and on the seventh day thou shalt rest : that thine ox and thine ass may rest, and the son of thy handmaid, and the stranger, may be refreshed. 13 And in aU things that I have said unto you, -^ be circumspect: and 5' make no mention of the name of other gods, neither let it be heard out of thy mouth. 14 TI"" Three times thou shalt keep a feast unto me in the year. 15 'Thou shalt keep the feast of unleavened bread : (thou shalt eat unleavened bread seven days, as I commanded thee, in the time appointed of the month Abib; for in it thou camest out from Egypt: 'and none shall appear before me empty :) 16 "And the feast of harvest, the first-fruits of thy labours, which thou hast sown in the field : and "^the feast of ingathering, which is in the end of the year, when thou hast gathered in thy labours out of the field. 17 ^ Three times in the year all thy males shall appear before the Lord God. 18 'Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice with leavened bread : neither shall the fat of my II sacrifice remain until the morning. 19 " The first of the first-fruits of thy land thou shalt bring into the house of the Lord thy God. * Thou shalt not seethe a kid in his mother's milk. 20 H" Behold, I send an Angel before thee, to keep thee in the way, and to bring thee into the place which I have prepared. 21 Beware of him, and obey his voice, ''provoke him not; for he wiU "not pardon your transgressions : for -^my name is in him. 22 But if thou shalt indeed obey his voice, and do aU that I speak ; then ^I wiU be an enemy unto thine enemies, and || an adversary unto thine adversaries. 23 ''For mine Angel shaU go before thee, and 'bring thee in unto the Amorites, and the Hittites, and the Perizzites, and the Canaanites, and the Hi- vites, and the Jebusites ; and I wiU cut them off. 24 Thou shalt not *bow down to their gods, nor serve them, 'nor do after then- works : ""but thou shalt utterly overthrow them, and quite break down their images. 25 And ye shall "serve the Lord your God, and "he shaU bless thy bread, and thy water; and '''I wiU take sickness away from the midst of thee. 26 H' There shaU nothing cast their young, nor be barren in thy land : the number of thy days I wiU 'fulfil. 27 I will send *myfear before thee, and will de- stroy aU the people to whom thou shalt come, and I will make all thine enemies turn then- fbacks unto thee. 28 And "I will send hornets before thee, which shall drive out the Hivite, the Canaanite, and the Hittite from before thee. 29 ""I will not drive them out from before thee in one year ; lest the land become desolate, and the beast of the field multiply against thee. 30 By httle and little I wiU drive them out from be- fore thee, until thou be increased, and inherit the land. 31 And *I wiU set thy bounds from the Red sea I The glory of God appeareth. CHAP even unto the sea of the Philistines, and from the desert unto the river : for I will ^'dehver the inhab- itants of the land into your hand ; and thou shalt drive them out before thee. 32 '^Thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor with their gods. 33 They shall not dwell in thy land, lest they make thee" sin against me : for if thou serve then' gods, °it will surely be a snare unto thee. CHAP. xxrv. 1 Moses is called up into the mountain. 4 Moses buildeth an altar, and twelve pillars. 6 He .%prinkleth the blood of the covenant. 9 The glory of God appeareth. 15 Moses continueth forty days and forty nights in the mount. AND he said unto Moses, Come up unto the Lord, thou, and Aaron, "Nadab, and Abihu, *and seventy of the elders of Israel; and worship ye afar on. 2 And Moses 'alone shall come near the Lord: but they shall not come nigh; neither shall the people go up with him. 3 HAnd Moses came and told the people aU the words of the Lord, and all the judgments : and aU the people answered with one voice, and said, ''All the words which the Lord hath said will we do. 4 And Moses ^ wrote all the words of the Lord, and rose up early in the morning, and builded an altar under the hill, and twelve -/^pillars according to the twelve tribes of Israel. 5 And he sent young men of the children of Israel, which offered burnt-offerings, and sacrificed peace-offerings of oxen unto the Lord. 6 And Closes ^took half of the blood, and put it in basms ; and half of the blood he sprinkled on the altar. 7 And he ^ took the book of the covenant, and read in the audience of the people : and they said, 'All that the Lord hath said will we do, and be obedient. 8 And Moses took the blood, and sprinkled it on the people, and said, Behold *the blood of the covenant, which the Lord hath made with you con- cerning aU these words. 9 ^ Then ' went up Moses, and Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu, and seventy of the elders of Israel : 10 And they ""saw the God of Israel : and tlm^e was under his feet as it were a paved work of a "sapphire-stone, and as it were the "body of heaven in his clearness. 11 And upon the nobles of the children of Israel he ^laid not his hand : also 'they saw God, and did ""eat and drink. 12 IFAnd the Lord said unto Moses,' Come up to me into the mount, and be there : and I will give thee 'tables of stone, and a law, and commandments which I have written ;, that thou mayest teach them. 13 And Moses rose up, and "his minister Joshua: and Moses "" went up into the mount of God. 14 And he said unto the elders, Tany ye here for us, until we come again unto you : and behold, Aaron and Hur are with you : if any man have any matters to do, let him come unto them. 15 And Moses went up into the mount, and •^a cloud covered the mount. ^ 16 And J' the glory of the Lord abode upon mount Sinai, and the cloud covered it six days : and the seventh day he called unto Moses out of the midst of the cloud. 17 And the sight of the glory of the Lord was Before CHRIST 1491. XXIV, XXV Hke V Josh. 21. 44. Judg. 1. 4. & 11. 21. zch. 34.12, 15. Deut. 7. 2. a ch. 34.12. Deut. 7. 16. & 12. 30. Josh. 23.13. Jud?. 2. 3. 1 Sam. 18. 21. Ps. 106. 36. ach.28.1. Lev. 10.1,2. b ch. 1. 5. Xnm. 11. 16. c rer. 13, 15, 18. d ver. 7. ch. 19.8. Deut. 5. 27. Gal. 3. 19, 20. e Deut. 31.9 /Gen. 28. 18. & 31. 45. 3Heb.9.18. ftHeh.9.19. iver. 3. k Heh. 9. 20. i- 13. 20. 1 Pet 1. 2. I Ter. 1. m See Gen. 32. 30. ch. 3. 6. Judg. 13. 22. Isa. 6. 1, 5. with ch. 33. 20.23. John 1. 18. 1 Tim. 6.16. 1 John 4.12 n Ezek. 1. 26. & 10. 1. Rev. 4. 3. Matt. 17.2 i)ch.l9.21. q Ter. 10. ch. 33. 20. Gen. 16.13. & 32. 30. Deut. 4. 33. Judg. 13. 22. r Gen. 31. 54. ch. 18. 12. 1 Cor. 10.18 s Ter. 2, 15, 18. ich. 31.18. & 32. 15. 16. Deut. 5. 22. !(ch.32.17. & 33. 11. w \ er. 2. X ch. 19. 9, 16. Matt. 17.5. 3^ch.l6.10. Num. 14. 10. Before CHRIST 1491. zch 3.2. & 19. 18. Deut. 4. 36. Heh. 12. 18, 29. a ch. 34. 28. Deut. 9. 9. t Heh. take for me. il Or. heave- offpring. a ch. 35. 5, 21. 1 Chron.29. 3. 5. 9. 14. Ezra 2. 68. & 3. 5. & 7. 16. Xeh. 11. 2. 2 Cor. 8.12. k 9. 7. ji Or. SW:. Gen. 41. 42. heh. 27.20. c ch. SO. 23. dch.SO.-W. ech.2S.4.6. /ch. 28.15. g ch. 36. 1. 3,4. LeT. 4. 6. i 10. 4. & 21. 12. Heh. 9.1.2. h ch. 29. 45. 1 liings 6. 13. 2 Cor. 6.16. Heh. 3. 6. Rev. 21.3. i Ter. 40. k ch. 37. 1. Deut. 10 3. Heb. 9. 4. 1 1 Kings 8. m ch. 16.34. & 31. 18. Deut. 10. 2. 5. & 31. 26. 1 Kings 8.9 2 Kings 11. 12. Heb. 9. 4. n ch. 37. 6. Rom. 3. 25. Heb. 9. 5. !1 Or, of the matter of the mercy- seat. 1 Kings 8.7. 1 Chron.28. 18. Heb. 9. 5. p ch. 26.34. ' q Ter. 16. i?-ch. 29.42. I 43. & 30. 6, !36. Lev. 16. 2. Num. 17.4. s Num. 7. 89. i 1 Sam. 4. 4. f 2 Sam. 6. 2. : 2 Kings 19. 15. Ps. 80. 1. & 90. 1. i Isa. 37. 16. The form of the arJc and mercy-seat. devouring fire on the top of the mount in the eyes of the children of Israel. V 18 And Moses went into the midst of the cloud, and gat him up into the mount : and " Moses was in the mount forty days and forty nights. CHAP XXV. 1 What the Israelites must offer for the making of the tabernacle 10 The form of the ark. 17 The mercy-seat with the cherubims. 23 The table ■with the furniture thereof. AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, that they t bring me an || offering : ° of every man that giveth it willingly with his heart ye shall take my offering. 3 And this is the offering which ye shall take of them ; gold, and silver, and brass, 4 And blue, and purple, and scarlet, and || fine linen, and goats' hair, 5 And rams' skins dyed red, and badgers' skins, and shittim-wood, 6 * Oil for the hght, ' spices for anointing oil, and for ''sweet incense, 7 Onyx-stones, and stones to be set in the ^ ephod, and in the -^breast-plate. 8 And let them make me a ^sanctuary; that ''1 may dwell among them. 9 'According to aU that I shew thee, after the pattern of the tabernacle, and the pattern oi aU the instruments thereof, even so shaU ye make it. 10 1[* And they shall make an ark of shittim-wood : two cubits and a half sliall he the length thereof, and a cubit and a half the breadth thereof, and a cubit and a half the height thereof. 11 And thou shalt overlay it with pure gold, within and without shalt thou overlay it ; and shalt make upon it a crown of gold round about. 12 And thou shalt cast four rings of gold for it, and put them in the foiu' corners thereof; and two rings shall he in the one side of it, and two rings in the other side of it. 13 And thou shalt make staves o/" shittim-wood, and overlay them with gold. 14 And thou shalt put the staves into the rings by the sides of the ark, that the ark may be borne with them. 15 'The staves shall be in the rings of the ark: they shall not be taken from it. 16 And thou shalt put into the ark ""the testimony which I shall give thee. 17 And "thou shalt make a mercy-seat of pure gold : two cubits and a hdM shall he the length t^hereof, and a cubit and a half the breadth thereof. 18 And thou shalt make two cherubims of gold, of beaten work shalt thou make them, in the two ends of the mercy-seat. 19 And make one cherub on the one end, and the other cherub on the other end : even \\ of the mercy-seat shall ye make the cherubims on the two ends thereof. 20 And^the cherubims shall sti'etch_forth^/;^/r wings on high, covering the mercy-seat with their wings, and their faces ■'shall look one to another ; toward the mercy-seat shall the faces of the cherubims be. 21 ^ And thou shalt put the mercy-seat above upon the ark ; and 'in the aik thou shalt put the testimony that I shall give thee. 22 And ''there I will meet with thee, and I will commune with thee from above the mercy-seat, from 'between the two cherubims which are upon the ark of the testimony, of aU things which I will give thee in commandment unto the children of Israel. 61 Df the table and candlesticJc. 23 H'Thou shalt also make a table of shittim- wood : two cubits shall he the length thereof, and a cubit the breadth thereof, and a cubit and a half the height thereof 24 And thou shalt OA'^erlay it with pure gold, and make thereto a crown of gold round about. 25 And thou shalt make unto it a border of an hand-breadth round about, and thou shalt make a golden crown to the border thereof round about. 26 And thou shalt make for it four rings of gold, and put the rings in the four corners that are on the four feet thereof 27 Over against the border shall the rings be for places of the staves to bear the table. . 28 And thou shalt make the staves of shittim- wood, and overlay them with gold, that the table may be borne with them. 29 And thou shalt make "the dishes thereof, and spoons thereof, and covers thereof, and bowls there- of, II to cover withal : of pure gold shalt thou make them. 30 And thou shalt set upon the table '"shew- bread before me alway. 31 IF ■^ And thou shalt make a candlestick o/'pure gold : of beaten work shall the candlestick be made : his shaft, and his branches, his bowls, his knops, and his flowers, shall be of the same. 32 And six branches shall come out of the sides of it; three branches of the candlestick out of the one side, and three branches of the candlestick out of the other side : 33 Three bowls made like unto almonds, with a knop and a flower in one branch; and three bowls made like almonds in the other branch, with a knop and a flower : so in the six branches that come out of the candlestick. 34 And in the candlestick shall he four bowls made like unto almonds, with their knops and their flowers. 35 And there shall he a knop under two branches of the same, and a knop under two branches of the same, and a knop under two branches of the same, according to the six branches that proceed out of the candlestick. 36 Their knops and their branches shall be of the same : all of it shall be one beaten work of pure gold. 37 And thou shalt make the seven lamps there- of: and ^they shall Ijhght the lamps thereof, that they may '^give light over against fit. o8 And the tongs thereof, and the snuff-dishes thereof, shall be of pure gold. 39 6^/" a talent of pure gold shall he make it, with all these vessels. 40 And "look that thou make them after their pattern, f which was shewed thee in the mount. CHAP. XXVI. Directions for the Tabernacle. MOREOVER, "thou shalt make the tabernacle vjith ten curtains of fine twined linen, and blue, and purple, and scarlet : with cherubims f of canning work shalt thou make them. 2 The length of one curtain shall be eight and twenty cubits, and the breadth of one curtain four cubits: and every one of the curtains shall have one measure. 3 The five curtains shall be coupled together one to another; and other five curtains shall be I'oupled one to another. 4 And thou shal make loops of blue upon the edge G2 EXODUS Before CHRIST 1491. . tHeb. causeth to ascend. tHeh. 6e- tween the ixuo evens. ch. 12. 6. /•Lev. 10.1. CI Lev. 16. fl'ver. 25, 18. & 23. 27. 37. - 7ich.38.25. hyer. 38. Num. 1. 2, iGen. 17. 6. & 26. 2. 14. 2 gam.24.2. ch. 12. 15. flleh.thevi Lev. 7. 20, that are to 21. le manr kch. 25.6. Iicrcd: & 37. 29. Hee Num. 31. 50. ,Job .33.24. & 36. 18. Ps. 49. 7. Matt,20.28. Mark 10. l-rer. 25. 45. tHeb. 1 Tim. 2. 6. salted. 1 Pet. 1.18. Lev. 2. 13. 19. 7,-2Sam.24. jiviatt. 17. m ch. 29. 24. 42. m Lev. 27. Lev. 16. 2. 25. n ver. 32. Num. 3.47. ch. 29. 37. Ezek.45. Lev. 2. 3. 12. over. 32. Kch. 38.26. o.Ioh34. 19. Prov. 22. 2. Eph. 6. 9. p ver. 33. CoL 3. 25. fHeh. multiply. t Ileb. diminish. p ver. 12. 5ch.38.25. rNum. 16. 40. a ch.36.30. sch. 38. 8. & 36. 1. 1 Kings 7. tl Chron. 38. 2. 20. The composition of the perfume foot also o/" brass, to wash withal: and thou shalt 'put it between the tabernacle of the congregation and the altar, and thou shalt put water therein. 19 For Aaron and his sons -* shall wash their hands and their feet thereat : 20 When they go into the tabernacle of the con- gregation, they shall wash with water, that they die not : or when they come near to the altar to minis- ter, to burn offering made by fire unto the Lord : 21 So they shall wash their hands and their feet, that they die not: and ""it shall be a statute for ever to them, even to him and to his seed throughout their generations. 22 II Moreover, the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 23 Take thou also unto thee •^principal spices, of pure ^ myrrh five hundred sheJcels, and of sweet cinnamon half so much, even two hundred and fifty shekels, and of sweet ^calamus two hundred and fifty sheJcels, ^4 And of "cassia five hundred sheJcels, after the shekel of the sanctuary, and of oil-olive an *hin : 25 And thou shalt make it an oil of holy oint- ment, an ointment compound after the art of the II apothecary : it shall be ''an holy anointing oil. 26 ''And thou shalt anoint the tabernacle of the congregation therewith, and the ark of the testimony, 27 And the table and all his vessels, and the can- dlestick and his vessels, and the altar of incense, 28 And the altar of burnt-offering with all his vessels, and the laver and his foot. 29 And thou shalt sanctify them, that they may be most holy : ''whatsoever toucheth them shall be holy. 30 -^And thou shalt anoint Aaron and his sons, and consecrate them, that thet/ may minister unto me in, the priest's office. 31 And thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel, saying. This shall be an holy anointing oO unto me throughout your generations. 32 Upon man's flesh shall it not be poured, nei- ther shall ye make any otJier like it, after the com- position of it -J ii is holy, andit shall be holy unto you. 33 * Whosoever compoundeth any hke it, or who- soever pu|;teth any of it upon a stranger, 'shall even be cut off from his people. 34 HAnd the Lord said unto Moses, ^Take unto thee sweet spices, stacte, and onycha, and galba- num ; these sweet spices with pure frankincense : of each shall there be a Hke weight : 35 And thou shalt make it a perfume, a con- fection ' after the art of the apothecary, f tempered together, pure and holy : 36 And thou shalt beat some of it very small, and put of it before the testimony in the tabernacle of the congregation, ""where I wiU meet with thee : "it shall be unto you most holy. 37 And as for the perfume which thou shalt make, "ye shall not make to yourselves according to the composition thereof: it shall be unto thee holy for the Lord. 38 ^Whosoever shall make hke unto that, to smeU thereto, shall even be cut off from his people. CHAP. XXXL 2 Bezaleel and Aholiab are called, and made meet for the work of t\e taber- nacle. 12 The observation of the sabbath is again commanded. 18 Mo- sas receiveth the two tables. AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 2 " See, I have called by name Bezaleel the * son of Uri, the son of Hur, of the tribe of Judah : TJie sahbath to be Icept holy. C 3 And 1 have 'filled him with the spirit of God, m wisdom, and in understanding, and in knowledge, and in all manner of workmanship, 4 To devise cunning works, to work in gold, and in silver, and in brass, 5 And in cutting of stones to set them, and in carving of timber, to work in all manner of work- manship. 6 And I, behold, I have given with him ''Aho- liab the sou of Ahisamach, of the ti'ibe of Dan; and in the hearts of all that are '^ wise-hearted I have put wisdom ; that they may make all that I have commanded thee : 7 -/'The tabernacle of the congregation, and ^the ark of the testimony, and ''i\\e mercy-seat that is thereupon, and all the tfurnitm-e of the tabernacle, 8 And 'the table and his fm-niture, and *the pure candlestick with all his furniture, and the altar of incense, 9 And 'the altar of bm-nt-olfering with all his furnitm-e, and '"the laver and his foot, 10 And "the clothes of service, and the hoty garments for Aaron the priest, and the garments of his sous, to minister in the priest's office, 11 "And the anointing oil, and ^ sweet incense for the hoh" place : according to aU that I have commanded thee shall they do. 12 H And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 13 Speak thou also unto the children of Israel, saying, ' Verily m}" sabbaths ye shaU keep : for it is a sio'u between me and you throughout your generations ; that i/e may know that I am the Lord that doth sanctify you. 11 ""Ye shaU keep the sabbath therefore: for it is holy unto jovl. Every one that defileth it shall surely be put to death : for * whosoever doeth any work there- in, that soul shall be cut off from among liis people. 15 'Six da3's may work be done, but in the "seventh is the sabbath of rest, flioly to tlie Lord: whosoever doeth any work in the sabbath-day he shall surely be put to death. 16 Wherefore the children of Israel shall keep the sabbath, to observe the sabbath throughout their generations, for a perpetual covenant. 17 It is -^"a sign between me and the children of Israel for ever: for ^in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, and on the seventh day he rested and was refreshed. 18 IF And he gave unto Moses, when he had made an end of communing with him upon mount Sinai, -two tables of testimony, tables of stone, written with the finger of God. CHAP. XXXIL 1 The people, in (he absence of Moses, cause Aaron to make a calf. 15 J/o- ses Cometh down with the tables. 19 He breaketh them. 20 He destroy- eth the calf. 30 He pray eth for the people. AND when the people saw that Moses "delayed to come down out of the mount, the people gathered themselves together unto Aaron, and said unto him, 'Up, make us gods which shall ""go be- fore us : for as for this Moses, the man that brought us up out of the land of Eg3"pt, we wot not what is become of him. 2 And Aaron said unto them, Break off the '^golden ear-rings which are in the ears of your wives, of your sous, and of your daughters, and bring them unto me. 3 And all the people brake off the golden ear-rings which were in their ears, and brought them unto Aaron. HAP. XXXII Before CHRIST 1491. cch.35. 31. 1 Kings 7. 14. dch.35.34. e ch. 28. 3. & 35. 10, 3.5. i 36. 1. /ch. 36. S. g ch. 37. 1. Ach. 37.6. tHeh. vessels. i ch. 37. 10. fcch.37.17. I ch. 38. 1. m ch. 38. 8. n ch. 39. 1,41. jSTum. 4. 5, 6, Ac. ch. 30. 25, 31. is- .29. p ch. 30.34. & 37. 29. ? Lev. 19.3. 30. & 26. 2. Ezek. 20. 12, 20. & 44.24. r ch. 20. 8. Deut. 5. 12. Ezek. 20. 12. s ch. 35. 2. Num. 15. 35. t ch. 20. 9. aGen. 2. 2. ch. 16. 23. & 20. 10. tHeh. holiness. X Ter. 13. Ezek. 20. 12, 20. 2/ Gen. 1.31. & 2. 2. 1491. zch. 24.12. -plate double : a span was the length thereof, and a span the breadth thereof, heing doubled. 10 ^And they set in it four rows of stones : the first row was a || sardius, a topaz, and a carbuncle : this was the first row. 11 And the second row, an emerald, a sapphire, and a diamond. 12 And the third row, a ligure, an agate, and an amethyst. 13 And the fourth row, a beryl, an onyx, and a jasper : they were inclosed in ouches of gold in their mclosings. 14 And the stones were according to the names of the children of Israel, twelve, according to their names, like the engravings of a signet, every one with his name, according to the twelve tribes. 15 And they made upon the breast^plate chains at the ends, of wreathen work of pure gold. 16 And they made two ouches of gold, and two gold rings, and put the two rings in the two ends of the breast-plate. 17 And they put the two wreathen chains of gold in the two rings on the ends of the breast-plate. 18 And the two ends of the two wreathen chains they fastened in the two ouches, and put them on the shoulder-pieces of the ephod, before it. 19 And they made two rings of gold, and put them on the two ends of the breast-plate, upon the border of it, which was on the side of the ephod inward. 20 And they made two other golden rings, and put them on the two sides of the ephod underneath, toward the forepart of it, over against the other coupling thereof, above the curious girdle of the ephod : 21 And they did bind the breast-plate by his rings unto the rings of the ephod with a lace of blue, that it might be above the curious girdle of the ephod, and tnat the breast-plate might not be loosed from -he ephod; as the Lord commanded Moses. 22 IF 'And he made the robe of the ephod q/" woven work, aU of blue. 23 And there was a hole in the midst of the robe, as the hole of an habergeon, with a band round about the hole, that it should not rend. 24 And they made upon the hems of the robe pomegranates of blue, and purple, and scarlet, and twined linen. 25 And they made ''beUs of pure gold, and put the beUs between the pomegranates upon the hem of the robe, round about between the pomegranates ; 26 A beU and a pomegranate, a beU and a pome- irranate, round about the hem of the robe to minister m; as the Lord commanded Moses. 27 IT And they made coats of fine linen, of woven work, for Aaron and for his sons, 28 ""And a mitre of fine hnen, and goodly bonnets CHAP. XL. Before CHRIST 1491. c ch. 28. 3. /ch.28.12. ffch.28.15. 7ich.28.17, &c. II Or, niby. ich.28.31. fcch.28.33. I ch. 28. 39, 40. m ch. 28 *, 39. Ezek.44.18 jpch. 28.36, 37. q Ter.42,43. ch. 25. 40. tHeb. the incense of stveet spices. r ch. 35.10. s Lev. 9.22, 23. Num. 6. 23. Josh. 22. 6. 2 Sam.6.18. 1 Kings 8. 14. 2 Chron. 30. 27. a ch. 12. 2. & 13. 4. 6Ter.l7. & ch. 26. 1,30. c ver. 21. ch. 26. 33. Num. 4. 5. d ver. 22. ch. 26. 35. e ver. 23. ch. 25. 30. Lev. 24.6,6. order tlierenf. /Ter.24,25. g ver. 26. h Ter. 30. ch. 30. IS. Viewed and approved by Moses. of fine hnen, and "linen breeches of fine twined hnen, 29 "And a girdle of fine twined linen, and blue, and purple, and scarlet, o/" needle-work ; as the Lord commanded Moses. 30 IF-''' And they made the plate of the holy crown of pure gold, and wrote upon it a writing, like to the engravings of a signet, HOLINESS TO THE LORD. 31 And they tied unto it a lace of blue, to fasten it on high upon the mitre; as the Lord commanded Moses. 32 HThus was aU the work of the tabernacle of the tent of the congregation finished : and the chil- dren of Israel did * according to aU that the Lord commanded Moses, so did they. 33 11 And they brought the tabernacle unto Moses, the tent, and aU his furniture, his taches, his boards, his bars, and his pillars, and his sockets; 34 And the covering of rams' skins dyed red, and the covering of badgers' skins, and the vail of the covering ; 35 The ark of the testimony, and the staves thereof, and the mercy-seat; 36 The table, and all the vessels thereof, and the shew-bread ; 37 The pure candlestick, with the lamps thereof, even with the lamps to be set in order, and all the vessels thereof, and the oil for light ; 38 And the golden altar, and the anointing oil, and fthe sweet incense, and the hanging for the tabernacle door; 39 The brazen altar, and his grate of brass, his staves, and aU his vessels, the laver and his foot; 40 The hangings of the court, his pillars, and his sockets, and the hanging for the court-gate, his cords, and his pins, and aU the vessels of the service of the tabernacle, for the tent of the congregation ; 41 The clothes of service to do service in the holy place, and the holy garments for Aaron the priest, and nis sons' garments, to minister in the priest's office. 42 According to all that the Lord commanded Moses, so the children of Israel 'made aU the work. 43 And Moses did look upon aU the work, and behold, they had done it as the Lord had commanded, even so had they done it : and Moses ' blessed them. CHAR XL. 1 The tabernacle is commanded to be reared. 13 Aaron and his sons to be sanctified. 34 A cloud coverelh the tabernacle. AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 2 On the first day of the "fii'st month shalt thou set up * the tabernacle of the tent of the congregation. 3 And "thou shalt put therein the ark of the tes- timony, and cover the ark with the vail. 4 And ''thou shalt bring in the table, and 'set in order f the things that are to be set in order upon it; -^and thou shalt bring in the candlestick, and light the lamps thereof. 5 *'And thou shalt set the altar of gold for the incense before the ark of the testimony, and put the hanging of the door to the tabernacle. 6 And thou shalt set the altar of the burnt-offer- ing before the door of the tabernacle of the tent of the congregation. 7 And Hhou shalt set the laver between the tent of the congregation and the altar, and shalt put water therein. 73 Aaron and ]m sons to he sanctified. 8 And thou shalt set up the court round about, and hang n|i the hanging at the court-gate. y And thou shalt take the anointing oil, and 'anoint tlie tabernacle, and all that is therein, and slialt hallow it, and all the vessels thereof: and it shall be holy. 10 And thou shalt anoint the altar of the burnt- offering, and all his vessels, and sanctify the altar : and *it shall be an altar fniost holy, 11 And thou shalt anoint the laver and his foot, and sanctify it. 12 'And thou shalt bring Aaron and his sons unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and wash them with water. 13 And thou shalt put upon Aaron the holy gar- ments, ""and anoint him, and sanctify him; that he may minister unto me in the priest's of&ce. 14 And thou shalt bring his sons, and clothe them with coats : 15 And thou shalt anoint them, as thou didst anoint their father, that they may minister unto me in the priest's ofl&ce : for their anointing shall surely be "an everlasting priesthood throughout their generations. 16 Thus did Moses; according to all that the Lord commanded him, so did he. 17 IF And it came to pass in the first month, in the second year, on the first day of the month, that the "tabernacle was reared up. 18 And Moses reared up the tabernacle, and fas- tened his sockets, and set up the boards thereof, and put in the bars thereof, and reared up his pillars, 19 And he spread abroad the tent over the taber- nacle, and put the covering of the tent above upon it; as the Lord commanded Moses, 20 HAnd he took and put ^ the testimony into the ark, and set the staves on the ark, and put the mercy-seat above upon the ark : 21 And he brought the ark into the tabernacle, and * set up the vail of the covering, and covered the ark of the testimony ; as the Lord commanded Moses. 22 IT'' And he put the table in the tent of the con- gregation, upon the side of the tabernacle northward, without the vail. LEVITICUS, A cloud covereth the tabernacle Before Before CHRIST CHRIST 1491. 1490. s ver. 4. tcb. 30.26. t ch. 26. 35. u ver. 4. ch. 25. 37. X Ter. 5. ch. 30. 6. k ch. 29. 36, 37. tHeb. j/ch. 30.7. JwUness of holinesses. I Lev. 8. z ver. 5. 1,-13. ch. 26. 36. a Ter. 6. m ch.28.41. J ch. 29.38, &c. c Ter. 7. ch. 30. 18. n Num. 25. 13. 1490. dch.30.19, 20. e Ter. 8. ch. 27.9,16. yet. 1. Num. 7. 1. /ch.29.43. Lev. 16. 2. Num. 9.15. 1 Kings 8. 10,11. 2Chron 5. 13. & 7. 2. Isa. 6. 4. Hag. 2. 7.9. Rev. 15. 8. jp ch. 25.16. g Lev. 16.2. 1 Kings 8. 11. 2 Chrorn. 5. 14. h Num. 9. 17. & 10.11. Neb. 9. 19. gch.26.33. & 35. 12. tHeh. jouTTieyed. i Num. 9. 19,-22. rch.26.35. Jch.13.21. Num. 9. 15. 23 *And he set the bread in order upon it before the Lord; as the Lord had commanded Moses. 24 TT'And he put the candlestick in the tent of the congregation, over against the table, on the side of the tabernacle southward. 25 And "he lighted the lamps before the Lord, as the Lord commanded Moses. 26 IF •^ And he put the golden altar in the tent of the congregation, before the vail : 27 ^And he burnt sweet incense thereon; as the Lord commanded Moses. 28 IF ''And he set up, the hanging at the door of the tabernacle. 29 "And he put the altar of burnt-offering h?/ the door of the tabernacle of the tent of the congregation, and * offered upon it the burnt-offering, and the meat- offering; as the Lord commanded Moses. 30 IF "And he set the laver between the tent of the congregation and the altar, and put water there, to wash withal. 31 And Moses, and Aaron, and his sons, washed their hands and their feet thereat : 32 When they went into the tent of the congre- gation, and when they came near unto the altar, they washed; ''as the Lord commanded Moses. >3 ^And he reared up the court round about the tabernacle and the altar, and set up the hanging of the couxt-gate : so Moses finished the work. 34 IF-^Then a cloud covered the tent of the con- gregation, and the glory of the Lord filled the tabernacle. 35 And Moses ^ was not able to enter into the tent of the congregation, because the cloud abode thereon, and the glory of the Lord fiUed the tabernacle. 36 ''And when the cloud was taken up from over the tabernacle, the children of Israel f went onward in aU their journeys : 37 But 'if the cloud were not taken up, then they journeyed not till the day that it was taken up. 38 For *the cloud of the Lord was upon the tabernacle by day, and fire was on it by night, in the sight of all the house of Israel, throughout aU their journeys. 1 The burnt-offerings. 3 Of the herd, 10 of the flocks, 14 of the fowls. AND the Lord ° called unto Moses, and spake unto him * out of the tabernacle of the congregation, saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, " If any man of you bring an offering unto the Lord, ye shall bring your offering of the cattle, even of the herd, and of the flock. 3 If his offering be a burnt-sacrifice of the herd, let him offer a male ''without blemish : he shall offer it of his own voluntary will at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the Lord. 4 "And he shall put his hand upon the head of the burnt-offering; and it shall be -^accepted for him ^to make atonement for him. 5 And he shall kill the ''buUock before the Lord : •and the priests; Aaron's sons, shall bring the blood, *and sprinkle the blood round about upon the altar that is by the door of the tabernacle of the congre- gation. 74 The THIRD Book of Moses, called LEVITICUS. CHAP. I. n^'ir.m r^l'^l^'l^^ 6 And he shall flay the burnt-offermg, and cut it into his pieces. 7 And the sons of Aaron the priest shall put fire upon the altar, and 'lay the wood in order upon the fire. 8 And the priests, Aaron's sons, shall lay the parts, the head, and the fat, in order upon the wood that is on the fire which is upon the altar. 9 But his inwards and his legs shall he wash in water : and the priest shall burn all on the altar, to be a burnt-sacrifice, an offering made by fire, of a ""sweet savour unto the Lord. 10 IF And if his offering be of the flocks, namely^ of the sheep, or of the goats, for a burnt-sacrifice; he shall bring it a male "without blemish. ll°And he shall kill it on the side of the altar north- ward before the Lord : and the priests, Aaron's sons, shall sprinkle his blood round about upon the altar : 12 And he shall cut it into his pieces, with his head and his fat : and the priest shall lay them in order on the wood that is on the fire which is upon the altar * Before Before CHRIST CHRIST 1490. 1490. a Ex. 19. 3. 2Chron.29. 6 Ex. 40.34, 23,24. 35. Rom. 5. 11. Num. 12. h Mic. 6. 6. 4,5. i 2 Chron. c ch. 22. 35. 11. 18, 19. Heb. 10. 11. d Ex. 12. 5. k ch. 3. 8. ch. 3. 1. k Heb. 12. 24. "ifl. 20, 21. 1 Pet. 1. 2. Deut.15.21. J Gen. 22. 9. Mai. 1. 14. Eph. 5. 27. Heb. 9. 14. 1 Pet. 1.19. ech.4. 15. & 3. 2, 8, 13. niGen.8.21. & 8. 14, 22. Ezek. 20. & 16. 21. 28, 41. Ex. 29. 10, 2 Cor. 2. 15. 15. 19. Eph. 5. 2. /ch. 22. Phil. 4. 18. 21, 27. Tiver. 3. Isa. 56. 7. ver. 5. Rom. 12. 1. Phil. 4. 18. jrch. 4. 20, 26, 31, 35. &9.7.&16. 24. Num. 15. 26. The meatrofferhig^ 13 But he shall wash the inwards and the legs with water : and the priest shall bring it all, and burn it upon the altar: it is a burnt-sacrifice, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord. 14 IT And if the burnt-sacrifice for his offering to the Lord be of fowls, then he shall bring his offer- ing of ''turtle-doves, or of young pigeons. 15 And the priest shall bring it unto the altar, and II wring off his head, and burn it on the altar : and the blood thereof shall be wrung out at the side of the altar : 16 And he shall pluck away his crop with || his feathers, and cast it ^ beside the altar on the east part, by the place of the ashes : 17 And he shall cleave it with the wings thereof, hut "" shall not divide it asunder: and the priest shall burn it upon the altar, upon the wood that is upon the fire: *it is a burnl>sacrifice, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord. CHAP. IL The meat-offering of flour with oil and incense. AND when any will offer " a meat-offering unto the Lord, his offering shall be of fine flour; and he shall pom' oil upon it, and put frankincense thereon : 2 And he shall bring it to Aaron's sons, the priests : and he shall take thereout his handful of the flour thereof, and of the oil thereof, with all the frankin- cense thereof, and the priest shall burn Hhe memo- rial of it upon the altar, to be an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord : 3 And "the remnant of the meat-offering shall be Aaron's and his sons' : "^it is a thing most holy of the offerings of the Lord made by fire. 4 And if thou bring an oblation of a meat-offer- ing baken in the oven, it shall be unleavened cakes, of fine flour mingled with oil, or unleavened wafers 'anointed with oil. 5 II And if thy oblation be a meat-offering baJcen II in a pan, it shall be of fine flour unleavened, mingled with oil. 6 Thou shalt part it in pieces, and pour oil there- on : it is a meat-offering. 7 II And if thy oblation be a meat-offering baJcen in the frying-pan, it shall be made of fine flour with oil. 8 And thou shalt bring the meat-offering that is made of these things unto the Lord : and when it is presented unto the priest, he shaU bring it unto the altar. 9 And the priest shaU take from the meat-offer- ing a memorial -^thereof, and shall burn it upon the altar : it is an ^ offering made by fixe, of a sweet sa- vour unto the Lord. 10 And *that which is left of the meat-offering shall be Aaron's and his sons' : it is a thing most holv, of the offerings of the Lord made by fire. 11 No meatroffering which ye shall bring unto the Lord shaU be made with 'leaven: for ye shall burn no leaven, nor any honey, in any offering of the Lord made by fire. 12 ^*As for the oblation of the first-fruits, ye shaU offer them unto the Lord : but they shall not fbe burnt on the altar for a sweet savour. 13 And every oblation of thy meat-offering 'shalt thou season with salt ; neither shalt thou suffer " the salt of the covenant of thy God to be lacking from thy meai>offering : " with all thine offerings thou shalt offer salt. 14 And if thou offer a meat-offering of thy first- C H A P. II, 111. and 'peace-offering Beftire CHRIST 1490. p ch. 5. 7. & 12. 8. Luke 2. 24. II Ov,pi7ich off the head with tlie nail. II Or, the filth thereof, q ch. 6. 10. r Gen. 15. 10. s Ter. 9, 13. a ch. 6. 14. & 9. 17. Num. 15. 4. b Ter. 9. & ch. 5. 12. & 6. 15. & 24.7. Isa. 66. 3. Acts 10. 4. cch. 7.9. & 10. 12, 13. d Ex.29.37. Num. 18. 9. e Ex. 29. 2. Or, on a flat plate, or, slice. /ver. 2. ff Ex. 29.18. h Ter. 3. i ch. 6. 17. See Matt. 16. 12. Mark 8. 15. Luke 12. 1. 1 Cor. 5. 8. Gal. 5. 9. fc Ex. 22.29. ch. 23. 10, 11. tHeh. ascend. iMark9.49. Col. 4. 6. m Num. 18. 19. n Ezek. 43. 24. Before CHKIST 14'.I0. ch. 23. 10, 14. p 2 Kings 4.42. q Ter. 1. r Ter. 2. ach.7. 11, 29. & 22.21. b ch. 1. 3. c ch. 1. 4,5. Ex. 29. 10. d Ex. 29. 13, 22. ch. 4. 8, 9. II Or, sv^. II Or, midriff over the liver, and over the kiilmAys. e ch. 6. 12. Ex. 29. 13. /Ter. 1, &c. ^S6ech.21. 6,8,17,21, 22. & 22.25. Ezek. 44. 7. Mai. 1.7,12. 7iTer. 1, 7, &c. i ch. 7. 23, 25. 1 Sam.2.15. 2Chron. 7.7. k ch. 6. 18. 6 7. 36. & 17. 7. & 23. 14. I Ter. 16. compare with Deut. 32. 14. Neh. 8. 10. m Gen. 9. 4. ch. 7. 23. 26. & 17. 10. 14. Deut.12.16. 1 Sam. 14. 33. Ezek. 44. 7 15. fruits unto the Lord, "thou shalt cffer for the meat- offering of thy first-fruits, green ears of corn dried by the fire, even corn beaten out of /'full ears. 15 And *thou shalt put oil upon it, and lay frank- incense thereon : it is a meat-offering. 16 And the priest shall burn 'the memorial of it, part of the beaten corn thereof, and pai^t of the oil thereof, with all the frankincense thereof: it is an offering made by fire unto the Lord. CHAP. in. 1 The peace-offering of the herd, 6 ofthefloch. AND if his oblation be a "sacrifice of peace-offer- ing, if he offer it of the herd, whether it be a male or female; he shaU offer it * without blemish before the Lord. 2 And "he shall lay his hand upon the head of his offering, and kill it at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation : and Aaron's sons the priests shaU sprinkle the blood upon the altar round about. 3 And he shall offer of the sacrifice of the peace- offering, an offering made by fire unto the Lord; ''the II fat that covereth the inwards, and aU the iat that is upon the inwards, 4 And the two kidneys, and the fat that is on them, which is by the flanks, and the || caul above the liver, with the kidneys, it shaU he take away. 5 And Aaron's sons ^ shall burn it on the altar, upon the burnt-sacrifice, which is upon the wood that is on the fire : it is an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the Lord. 6 HAnd if his offering for a sacrifice of peace- offering unto the Lord be of the flock, male or fe- male; -^'he shaU offer it without blemish. 7 If he offer a lamb for his offering, then shall he offer it before the Lord. 8 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of his offering, and kill it before the tabernacle of the con- gregation : and Aaron's sons shall sprinkle the blood thereof round about upon the altar. 9 And he shall offer of the sacrifice of the peace- offering an offering made by fire unto the Lord : the fat thereof, and the whole rump, (it shall he take off hard by the backbone ;) and the fat that covereth the inwards, and aU the fat that is upon the inwards, 10 And the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, which is by the flanks, and the caul above the liver, with the kidneys, it shall he take away. 11 And the priest shall burn it upon the altar : it is ^the food of the offering made by fire unto the Lord. 12 HAnd if his offering be a goat, then ''he shall offer it before the Lord. 18 And he shaU lay his hand upon the head of it, and kiU it before the tabernacle of the congrega- tion : and the sons of Aaron shall sprinkle the blood thereof upon the altar round about. 14 And he shall offer thereof his offering, even an offermg made by fire unto the Lord ; the fat that covereth the inwards, and aU the fat that is upon thfe inwards, 15 And the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, which is by the flanks, and the caul above the liver, with the kidneys, it shall he take away. 16 And the priest shall burn them upon the altar: it is the food of the offering made by fire for a sweet savour: 'aU the fat is the Lord's. n It shall be a * perpetual statute for vour gene- rations throughout aU your dwellings, that ye ea^ neither 'fat nor '"blood. 75 The sin-offering of ignorance, for CHAP. IV. 1 The sill-offering of ignorance, 3 for the priest, 27 for any of the people. AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, "If a soul shall sin through ignorance against any of the commandments of the Lord concerning things which ought not to be done, and shaU do against any of them : 3 '' If the priest that is anointed do sin according to the sin of the people ; then let him bring for his sin which he hath sinned, "a young buUock without blemish unto the Lord for a sin-offering. 4 And he shall bring the bullock ''unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation before the Lord; and shall lay his hand upon the bullock's head, and kill the bullock before the Lord. 5 And the priest that is anointed ^ shall take of the bullock's blood, and bring it to the tabernacle of the congregation : 6 And the priest shall dip his finger in the blood, aad sprinkle of the blood seven times before the Lord, before the vail of the sanctuary. 7 And the priest shaU -^ put some of the blood upon the horns of the altar of sweet incense before the Lord, which is in the tabernacle of the congregation ; and shall pour ^all the blood of the bullock at the bottom of the altar of the burnt-offering, which is at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 8 And he shall take off from it all the fat of the bullock for the sin-offering ; the fat that covereth the inwards, and all the fat that is upon the inwards, 9 And the two kidneys, and the fat that is upon them, which is by the flanks, and the caul above the liver, with the kidneys, it shall he take away, 10 'As it was taken off from the bullock of the sacrifice of peace-offerings : and the priest shaU burn them upon the altar of the burnt-ofiering. 11 And the skin of the bullock, and aU his flesh, with his head, and with his legs, and his inwards, and his dung ; 12 Even the whole bullock shaU he carry forth t without the camp unto a clean place, * where the ashes are poured out, and 'burn him on the wood with fire : f where the ashes are poured out shaU he be burnt. 13 II And ""if the whole congregation of Israel sin through ignorance, "and the thing be hid from the eyes of the assembly, and they have done some- what against any of the commandments of the Lord concerning things which should not be done, and are guilty; 14 When the sin which the^ have sinned against it is known, then the congregation shall offer a young bullock for the sin, and bring him before the taber- nacle of the congregation. 15 And the elders of the congregation "shaU lay their hands upon the head of the bullock before the Lord : and the buUock shall be killed before the Lord. 16 -PAnd the priest that is anointed shall bring of the bullock's blood to the tabernacle of the con- gregation : 17 And the priest shall dip his finger in some of the blood, and sprinkle it seven times before the Lord, even before the vail. 18 And he shall put some of the blood upon the horns of the altar, which is before the Lord, that is 76 LEVITICUS Before CHRIST 1490. a ch. 5. 15, 17. Num. 15. 22, &c. 1 Sam. 14. 27. Ps. 19. 12. 6 ch. 8. 12. c ch. 9. 2. dch. 1. 3,4. cch. 16.14. Num. 19. 4. /"ch. 8. 15. & 9. 9. & 16. 18. g ch. 5. 9. h ch. 3. 3, 4,6. iEx. 29.14. Num. 19.5. t Heh. to without tlie camp, k ch. 6. 11. I Heb.13.11 t Heb. at tkepouring out of the ashes, m Num. 15.24. Josh. 7. 11. n ch. 5. 2, 3, 4, 17. ch. 1. 4. p Ter. 5. Heb. 9. 12, 13, 14. Before CHEIST 1490. q Ter. 3. r Num. 16. 25. Dan. 9. 24. Kom. 5. 11. Heb. 2. 17. & 10. 10, 11, 12. lJohnl.7. &2. 2. iver. 2, 13. t ver. 14, u ver.i.&e. X ver. 30. y ch. 3. 5. z ver. 20. Num. 15. 28. a ver. 2. Num. 15. 28. tHeb. any sold. tHeb. people of tJt£ land. b ver. 23. c Ter. 4, 24. (ich. 3.14. e ch. 3. 3. /Ex.29.18. ch. 1. 9. g ver. 26. h ver. 28. i ch. 3. 5. fcTer.26,31. the congregation, ruler and people. in the tabernacle of the congregation, and shall pour out all the blood at the bottom of the altar of the burn1>ofiering, which is at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 19 And he shall take aU his fat from him, and burn it upon the altar. 20 And he shall do with the buUock as he did 'with the bullock for a sin-offering, so shall he do with this: ''and the priest shall make an atonement for them, and it shall be forgiven them. 21 And he shall carry forth the bullock without the camp, and burn him as he burned the first bul- lock : it is a sin-offering for the congregation. 22 TFWhen a ruler hath sinned, and *done some- what through ignorance against any of the command- ments of the Lord his God concerning things which should not be done, and is guilty; 23 Or 'if his sin, wherein he hath sinned, come to his knowledge ; he shall bring his offering, a kid of the goats, a male without blemish : 24 And "he shall lay his hand upon the head of the goat, and kill it in the place where they kill the burnt-offering before the Lord : it is a sin-offering. 25 "^ And the priest shall take of the blood of the sin-offering with his finger, and put it upon the horns of the altar of burnt-offering, and shall pour out his blood at the bottom of the altar of burnt-offering. 26 And he shall burn aU his fat upon the altar, as ^the fat of the sacrifice of peace-offerings : "^and the priest shall make an atonement for him as concern- ing his sin, and it shall be forgiven him. 27 H And °if t any one of the f common people sin through ignorance, while he doeth somewhat against any of the commandments of the Lord concerning things which ought not to be done, and be guilty; 28 Or 'if his sin which he hath sinned come to his knowledge: then he shall bring his offering, a kid of the goats, a female without blemish, for his sin which he hath sinned. ^9 ''And he shall lay his hand u]3on the head of the sin-offering, and slay the sin-offering in the place of the burnt-offering. 30 And the priest shall take of the blood thereof with his finger, and put it upon the horns of the altar of burnf>offering, and shall pour out aU the blood thereof at the bottom of the altar. 31 And ''he shall take away aU the fat thereof, ^as the fat is taken away fi'om off the sacrifice of peace-offerings; and the priest shall burn it upon the altar for a -^sweet savour unto the Lord; ^and the priest shall make an atonement for him, and it shall be forgiven him. 32 And if he bring a lamb for a sin-offering, *he shall bring it a female without blemish. 33 And he shall lay his hand upon the head of the sin-offering, and slay it for a sin-offering in the place where they kill the burnf^offering. 34 And the priest shall take of the blood of the sin-offering with his finger, and put it upon the horns of the altar of burnt-offering, and shall pour out all the blood thereof at the bottom of the altar : 35 And he shall take away all the fat thereof, as the fat of the lamb is taken away from the sacrifice of the peace-offerings; and the priest shall burn them upon the altar, 'according to the offerings made by fire unto the Lord: *and the priest shall make an atonement for his sin that he hath committed and it shall be forgiven him. The trespass-offering in sacrilege, V. CHAP. 14 The trespass-offering in sacrilege, 17 and in sins of ignorance. A ND if a soul sin, °and hear the voice of swear- J^ ing, and is a witness, whether he hath seen or known of it ; if he do not utter it, then he shall 'bear his iniquity. 2 Or ^ if a soul touch any unclean thing, whether it be & carcass of an unclean beast, or a carcass^ of unclean cattle, or the carcass of unclean creeping things, and if it be hidden from him; he also shall be unclean, and "^guilty. 3 Or if he touch 'the uncleanness of man, what- soever uncleanness it he that a man shall be defiled withal, and it be hid from himj when he knoweth of it, then he shall be guilty. 4 Or if a soul swear, pronouncing with his hps ■^to do evil, or ^to do good, whatsoever it be that a man shall pronounce with an oath, and it be hid from him; when he knoweth of it, then he shall be guilty in one of these. 5 And it shall be, when he shall be guilty in one of these things, that he shall ''confess that he hath sinned in that thing: 6 And he shall bring his trespass-offering unto the Lord for his sin which he hath sinned, a female from the flock, a lamb or a kid of the goats, for a sin-offering; and the priest shall make an atonement for him concerning his sin. 7 And 'if fhe be not able to bring a lamb, then he shall bring for his trespass which he hath com- mitted, two nurtle-doves, or two young pigeons, unto the Lord; one for a sin-offering, and the other for a burnt-offering. 8 And he shall bring them unto the priest, who shall offer that which is for the sin-offering first, and 'wring off his head from his neck, but shall not di- vide it asunder : 9 And he shall sprinkle of the blood of the sin- oifering upon the side of the altar; and ""the rest of the blood shah be wrung out at the bottom of the altar : it is a sin-offering. 10 And he shall offer the second /or a burnt-offer- ing, according to the || "manner : "and the priest shall make an atonement for him for his sin which he hath sinned, and it shall be forgiven him. 11 IT But if he be not able to bring two turtle- doves, or two young pigeons; then he that sinned shall bring for his offering the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a sin-offering; ^he shall put no oil upon it, neither shall he put ang frankincense there- on : for it is a sin-offering. 12 Then shall he bring it to the priest, and the priest shall take his handful of it, ''even a memorial thereof, and burn it on the altar, '"according to the offerings made by fire unto the Lord : it is a sin- offering. 13 'And the priest shall make an atonement for him as touching his sin that he hath sinned in one of these, and it shall be forgiven him : and ^the rem- nant shall be the priest's, as a meat-offering. 14 IT And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 15 "If a soul commit a trespass, and sin through imorance, in the holy things of the Lord; then *he shaU bring for his trespass unto the Lord a ram without blemish out of the flocks, with thy estima- tion by shekels of silver, after ^'the shekel of the sanctuary, for a trespass-offering : 16 And he shall make amends for the harm that CHAP. V, VI. and for sins done wittinglp. he hath done in the holy thing, and == shall a,dd the Before CHRIST 1490. a 1 Kings 8 31 Matt.26.63. b Ter. 17. ch. 7. 18. & 17. 16. & 19. 8. & 20. 17. Num. 9.13. cch. 11.24, 2S, 31, 39. Num. 19. 11, 13, 16. d ver. 17. e ch. 12. & 13. & 15. /Seel Sam. 25. 22. Acts 23. 12. g See Mark 6.23. ;!ch.l6.21. & 26. 40. Num. 5. 7. Ezra 10. 11, 12. i ch. 12. 8. & 14. 21. t Heh. Tiis hand can- 'fiot reach to the suffir- dency of a lamh. Ic ch. 1. 14. I ch. 1. 15. TO ch. 4. 7, 18, 30, 34. II Or, ordinance, n ch. 1. 14. ch. 4. 26. p Num. 5. 15. q ch. 2. 2. r ch. 4. 35. s ch. 4. 26. t ch. 2. 3. Mch.22.14. X Ezra 10. 19. y Ex.30.13. ch. 27. 25. Before CHKIST 1490. ch. 6. 5. & 22. 14. & 27. 13, 16, 27, 31. Num. 5. 7. a ch. 4. 26. b ch. 4. 2. c ver. 15. ch. 4. 2, 13, 22,27. Ps. 19.12. Lukel2.48. d ver. 1,2. e ver. 15. /ver. 16. ^ Ezra 10.2. a Num.5.6. b ch. 19.11. Acts 5. 4. Col. 3.9. c Ex. 22. 7, 10. II Or, in dealing. tHeb. putting nf the liand. d Prov. 24. 28. & 26.19. e Deut. 22. 1,2,3. /Ex. 22.11. ch. 19. 12. Jer. 7. 9. Zech. 5. 4. 5'ch. 5. 16. Num. 5. 7. 2 Sam.12.6. Luke 19. 8. II Or, in the day of his being found guilty. tHeb. in the day of his tres- pass. Ach.5.15. i ch. 4. 26. II Or,/«- the burvr ing. k ch. 16. 4. Ex. 28. 39, 40, 41, 43. Ezek. 44. 17,18 I ch. 1. 16. m Ezek. 44. 19. re ch. 4. 12. ch. 3. 3, 9,14. p ch. 2. 1. Num.16. 4. fifth part thereto, and give it unto the priest: "and the priest shall make an atonement for him with the ram of the trespass-offering, and it shall be for- given him. 17 IF And if a *soul sin, and commit any of these things which are forbidden to be done by the com- mandments of the Lord; though he wist it not, yet is he ''guilty, and shall bear his iniquity. 18 "And he shall bring a ram without blemish out of the flock, with thy estimation, for a trespass- offering unto the priest ; /and the priest shall make an atonement for him concerning his ignorance wherein he erred and wist it not, and it shall be forgiven him. 19 It is a trespass-offering: ^he hath certainly trespassed against the Lord. CHAP. VL 1 The trespass-offering for sins done wittinglg. 19 The offering at the con- secration of a priest. 24 The law of the sin-offering. AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 2 If a soul sin, and " commit a trespass against the Lord, and '' lie unto his neighbour in that " which was delivered him to keej), or in || t fellowship, or in a thing taken away by violence, or hath ''deceived his neighbour; 3 Or "have found that which was lost, and lieth concerning it, and ^sweareth falsely; in any of aU these that a man doeth, sinning therein : 4 Then it shall be, because he hath sinned and is guilty, that he shall restore that which he took violently away, or the thing which he hath deceit- fully gotten, or that which was delivered him to keep, or the lost thing which he found, b Or all that about which he hath sworn falsely ; he shall even ^restore it in the principal, and shall add the fifth part more thereto, and give it unto him to whom it appertaineth, || f in the day of his tres- pass-offering. 6 And he shall bring his trespass-offering unto the Lord, '' a ram without blemish out of the flock, with thy estimation, for a trespass-offering, unto the priest : 7 And the priest shall make an atonement for him before the Lord : and it shall be forgiven him for any thing of all that he hath done in trespassing therein. 8 HAnd the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 9 Command Aaron and his sons, saying. This is the law of the burnt-offering : it is the burnt-offer- ing, II because of the burning upon the altar all night unto the morning, and the fire of the altar shall be burning in it. 10 *And the priest shall put on his linen garment, and his hnen breeches shall he put upon his flesh, and take up the ashes which the fire hath consumed with the burnt-offering on the altar, and he shall put them 'beside the altar. 11 And "'he shall put off his garments, and put on other garments, and carry forth the ashes with- out the camp "uuto a clean place. 12 And the fire upon the altar shall be burning in it; it shaU not be put out: and the priest shall burn wood on it every morning, and lay the bm^nt- offering in order upon it; and he shall burn thereon "the fat of the peace-offerings. 13 The fire shall ever be burning upon the altar; it shall never go out. 14 IF^And this is the law of the meat-offering 77 The law of the sin-offering, The sons of Aaron shall offer it before the Lord, before the altar. 15 And he shall take of it his handful, of the flour of the meat-offering, and of the oil thereof, and all the frankincense which is 'upon the meat-offer- ing, and shall burn it upon the altar for a sweet savour, even the « memorial of it, unto the Lord, 16 And 'the remainder thereof shall Aaron and his sons eat: *with unleavened bread shall it be eaten in the holy place ; in the court of the taber- nacle of the congregation they shall eat it. 17 'It shall not be baken with leaven. "I have given it unto them for their portion of my offerings made by fire. ''It is most holy, as is the sia-offer- ing, and as the trespass-offering. 18 ^'AU the males among the children of Aaron shall eat of it. '■It shall be a statute for ever in your generations concerning the offerings of the Lord made by fire : " every one that toucheth them shall be holy. 19 IF And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 20 ' This is the offeiing of Aaron and of his sons, which they shall offer unto the Lord in the day when he is anointed; the tenth part of an "ephah of fine flour for a meat-offering perpetual, half of it in the morning, and half thereof at night. 21 In a pan it shall be made with oil; and when it is baken, thou shalt bring it in : and the baken pieces of the meat-offering shalt thou offer for a sweet savour unto the Lord. 22 And the priest of his sons ''that is anointed in his stead shall offer it : It is a statute for ever unto the Lord; ^it shall be wholly burnt. 23 For every meafroffering for the priest shall be wholly burnt : it shall not be eaten. 24 IT And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 25 Speak unto Aaron and to his sons, saying, •^This is the law of the sin-offering: ^In the place where the burnt-offering is killed shall the sin-offer- ing be killed before the Lord : '' it is most holy. 26 ' The priest that oflfereth it for sin shall eat it : ''in the holy place shaU it be eaten, in the court of the tabernacle of the congregation. 27 'Whatsoever shall touch the flesh thereof shall be holy : and when there is sprinkled of the blood thereof upon any garment, thou shalt wash that whereon it was sprinkled in the holy place. 28 But the earthen vessel wherein it is sodden '" shall be broken : and if it be sodden in a brazen pot, it shall be both scoured, and rinsed in water. 29 "All the males among the priests shall eat thereof: "it is most holy. 30 ^'And no sin-offering, whereof any of the blood is brought into the tabernacle of the congregation to reconcile withal in the holy place, shall be eaten : it shall be burnt in the fire. CHAP. VIL "^ Thelaw of the trespass-offering, 11 and of the peace-offerings. 22 The fat, 20 and the blood, are forbidden. 28 The priests portion in the peace-offerings. T IKEWISE nhis is the law of the trespass-offer- -^ in^ : ''it is most holy. 2 ' In the place where they kill the burnt-offering shall they kiU the trespass-offering : and the blood thereof shall he sprinkle round about upon the ultar. LEVITIC OS. and of the peace-offeringa which is by the flanks, and the caul that is above.the 3 And he shall offer of it ''all the fat thereof; the rump, and the fat that covereth the inwards, 4 And the two kidneys, and the fat that 2;? on them, 78 Before Before CHRIST CHRIST 1490. 1490. e ch. 6. 16, gcli.2.2, 9. 17, 18. Num. 18. r ch. 2. 3. 9,10. Eaek.44.29. /ch.2.3. « Ter. 26. ch. 10. 12, g ch. 6. 25, 26. & 14. 13. 13. Num. 18. 10. t ch. 2. 11. u Num. 18. 9,10. a Ter. 25. ch. 2. 3. & h ch. 2. 3, 7.1. 10. Ex. 29.37. Num. 18. 9. y ver. 29. Ezek.44.29. Num. 18. II Or, on the 10. flat plate. «ch.3.17. or, slice. a ch. 22. 3, 4, 5, 6, 7. Ex. 29. 37. ich.3.1.& 22. 18, 21. 6 Ex. 29.2. c Ex. 1. 36. fcch.2.4. Num. 6. 16. {Amos 4. 5. d ch. i. 3. m Num. 18. 8,11,19. e Ex. 29.26. nch.22.30. /ch. 4. 2. ch. 19. 6, fl'ch. 1.3,5, 7,8. 11. &. i. 24, 29, 33. 7i ver. 17. ch. 21. 22. i ch. 10. 17, 18. Num. 18. 9,10. Ezek.44.28, 29. k ver. 16. Z Ex. 29. 37. & 30. 29. p Num. 18. 27. och.11.10. 11, 41. & 19.7. m Ph. 11.33. & 15. 12. n ver. 18. Num. 18. 10. Ter. 25. peh.i.1, 11, 12, 18, 21. & 10. 18. r ch. 15. 3. & 16. 27. Heb.13.11. sGen.17.14. t ch. 12. & 13.&15. Mch.11.24, 28. w Ezek. 4. a ch. 5. & 14. 6.1,-7. X Ter. 20. 6ch.6.17, 25. & 21. 22. cch.1.3, 5, 11. & 4. 24, 29, 33. y ch. 3. 17. tHeh. carcass. dch.3.4,9. ch. 17. 15. 10, 14, 15, Deut.14.21. 16. & 4. 8,9. Ezek. 4. 14. Ex. 29. 13. &44.31. liver, with the kidneys, it shall he take away : 5 And the priest shall burn them upon the altar for an offering made by fire unto the Lord : it is a trespass-offering. 6 '^ Every male among the priests shall eat thereof: it shall be eaten in the holy place : -^'it is most holy. 7 As the sin-offering is, so is ^'the trespass-offer- ing: there is one law for them: the priest that maketh atonement therewith shall have it. 8 And the priest that offereth any man's burnt- offering, even the priest shall have to himself the skin of the burnt-offering which he hath offered. 9 And ''all the meat-offering that is baken in the oven, and all that is dressed in the frying-pan, and li in the pan, shall be the priest's that offereth it. 10 And every meat-offering mingled with oil, and dry, shall all the sons of Aaron have, one as much as another. 11 And 'this is the law of the sacrifice of peace- offerings, which he shall offer unto the Lord. 12 If he offer it for a thanksgiving, then he shall offer with the sacrifice of thanksgiving unleavened cakes mingled with oil, and unleavened wafers * anointed with oil, and cakes mingled with oil, of fine flour, fried. 13 Besides the cakes, he shall offer /or. his offer- ing, 'leavened bread, with the sacrifice of thanks- giving of his peace-offerings. 14 And of it he shall offer one out of the whole oblation for an heave-offering unto the Lord,' ""and it shall be the priest's that sprinkleth the blood of the peace-offerings. 15 "And the flesh of the sacrifice of his peace- offerings for thanksgiving shall be eaten the same day that it is offered ; he shall not leave any of it until the morning. 16 But °if the sacrifice of his offering be a vow, or a voluntary oflering, it shall be eaten the same day that he offereth his sacrifice : and on the mor- row also the remainder of it shall be eaten : 17 But the remainder of the flesh of the sacrifice on the third day shall be burnt with fire. 18 And if any of the flesh of the sacrifice of his peace-offerings be eaten at all on the third day, it shall not be accepted, neither shall it be ''imputed unto him that ofi'ereth it : it shall be an ? abomination, and the soul that eateth of it shall bear his iniquity. 19 And the flesh that toucheth any unclean thing shall not be eaten ; it shall be burnt with fire : and as for the flesh, all that be clean shall eat thereof. 20 But the soul that eateth of the flesh of the sacrifice of peace-offerings that pertain unto the Lord, 'having his uncleanness upon him, even that soul * shall be cut off' from his people. 21 Moreover, the soul that shall touch any un- clean thing, as 'the uncleanness of man, or any "un- clean beast, or any "'abominable unclean thing, and eat of the flesh of the sacrifice of peace-ofierings which pertain unto the Lord, even that soul "^ shall be cut off from his people. 22 IT And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 23 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, ^Ye shall eat no manner of fat, of ox, or of sheep, or of goat. 24 And the fat of the f beast that dieth of itself, and the fat of that which is torn with beasts, may be used in any other use : but ye shall in no wise eat of it. V The priesfs portion. 25 For whosoever eateth the fat of the beast, of which men offer an offering made by fire unto the Lord, even the soul that eateth it shall be cut off from his people. 26 == Moreover, ye shall eat no manner of blood, whether it he of fowl or of beast, in any of your dwellings. 27 Whatsoever soul it 5«that eateth any manner of blood, even that soul shall be cut off from his people. 28 IT And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 29 Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, ° He that oflfereth the sacrifice of his peace-offerings unto the Lord, shall bring his oblation unto the Lord of the sacrifice of his peace-offerings. 30 'His own hands shall bring the offerings of the Lord made by fire ; the fat with the breast, it shall he bring, that Hhe breast may be waved for a wave-offering before the Lord. -31 ''And the priest shall burn the fat upon the altar : 'but the breast shall be Aaron's and his sons'. 32 And -^the right shoulder shall ye give unto the priest for an heave-oflering of the sacrifices of your peace ofierings. 33 He among the sons of Aaron that offereth the blood of the peace-ofi'erings, and the fat, shall have the right shoulder for his part. 34 For *'the wave-breast and the heave-shoulder have I taken of the children of Israel from off the sacrifices of their peace-oflerings, and have given them unto Aaron the priest, and unto his sons, by a statute for ever, from among the children of Israel. 35 IFThis is the portion of the anointing of Aaron, and of the anointing of his sons, out of the offerings of the Lord made by fire, in the day when he presented them to minister unto the Lord in the priest's office ; 36 Which the Lord commanded to be given them of the children of Israel, ''in the day that he anointed them,^?/ a statute for ever throughout their generations. 37 This is the law *of the burnt-offering, ''of the meat-ofiering, 'and of the sin-offering, "'and of the trespass-ofiering, "and of the consecrations, and "of the sacrifice of the peace-offerings ; 38 Which the Lord commanded Moses in mount Sinai, in the day that he commanded the children of Israel ''to offer their oblations unto the Lord, in the wilderness of Sinai. CHAP. vm. I Moses consecrateth Aaron and his sons. 31 The place and time of their consecration. AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 2 " Take Aaron and his sons with him, and Hhe garments, and "the anointing oil, and a bullock for the sin-offering, and two rams, and a basket* of un- leavened bread ; 3 And gather thou aU the congregation together unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 4 And Moses did as the Lord commanded him ; and the assembly was gathered together unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 5 And Moses said unto the congregation, ''This is the thing which the Lord commanded to be done. 6 And Moses brought Aaron and his sons, ^and washed them with water. _ 7 -^And he put upon him the ^coat, and girded him with the girdle, and clothed him with the robe, and put the ephod upon him, and he girded him with the curious girdle of the ephod, and bound it unto him therewith. CHAP. VIIL Before CHRIST 1490. Before CHRIST 1490. h Ex.28.30. i Ex. 29. 6. z Gen. 9. 4. ch. 3. 17. & 17. 10,-14. k Ex. 28. 37, Ac. Z Ex. 30.26, 27, 28, 29. a ch. 3. 1. 6 ch. 3.3,4, 9,14. c Ex. 29. 24,27. ch. 8. 27. & 9.21. Num. 6.20. d ch. 3. 6, 11, 16. m ch. 21. 10, 12. Ex. 29. 7. & 30. 30. Ps. 133. 2. mEx.29.8,9. tHeb. bound. Ex. 29.10. Ezek.43.19. p ch. 4. 4. e ver. 34. /ver. 34. ch. 9. 21. Num. 6.20. ? Ex. 29.12, ch. 4. 7. Ezek. 43. 20, 26. Heb. 9. 22. g Ex.29.28. ch. 10. 14, 15. Num. 18. 18, 19. Deut. 18. 3. r Ex.29.13. ch. 4. 8. s ch. 4. 11, 12. Ex. 29. 14. iEx.29.15. h ch. 8. 12, 30. Ex. 40. 13, 15. i ch. 6. 9. k ch. 6. 14. I ch. 6. 25. in Ter. 1. n ch. 6. 20. Ex. 29. 1. Ter. 11. «Ex.29.18. p ch. 1. 2. w Ex. 29. 19, 31. a Ex. 29. 1, 2 3 6Ex'.28.2,4. cExr30. 24,26. xEx.29.22. d Ex. 29. 4. y Ex.29.23. e Ex. 29. 4. /Ex. 29.5. fl'Ex.28.4. 2 Ex. 29. 24, &c. the high priest must enter into the holy place. 20 The scape-goat. 29 The yearly feast of the expiations. A ND the Lord spake unto Moses after °the death -^^ of the two sons of Aaron, when they offered before the Lord, and died : LEVITICUS. The high pnesfs sin-offering Aaron thy brother, that he * come not at all times Before ClIKIST 1490. ;ich.22.4. Deut.23.10. 1 1 Sam. 21.4. fech. 12.2. jHeb. in her sepa- ration. I See ch. 20. 18. m Matt. 9. 20. Mark 5.25. Luke 8. 43. n Ter. 13. och. 11.47. Deut. 24. 8 Ezek.44.23 p Num. 5. 3. & 19. 13, 20. Ezek.5.11. & 23. 38. q ver. 2. r ver. 16. J ver. 19. t ver. 25. u ver. 24. a ch. 10,1,2. 2 And the Lord said 86 unto Moses, Speak unto Before CHKIST 1490. 5 Ex. 30.10. ch. 23. 27. Heb. 9. 7. 6 10. 19. c Ex. 25. 22. & 40. 34. 1 Kings 8. 10, 11, 12. d Heb. 9.7, 12, 24, 25. e ch. 4. 3. /Ex. 28. 39, 42, 43. ch. 6. 10. Ezek. 44. 17, 18. g Ex. 30.20. ch. 8. 6, 7. 7i See ch. 4. 14. Num. 29. 11. 2 Chron. 29. 21. Ezra 6. 17. Ezek. 45. 22, 23. i ch. 9. 7. Heb. 5. 2. & 7. 27, 28. &9. 7. fHeb. Amzel. tHeb. went up. fcl John 2.2. ich. 10. 1. Num. 16. 18, 46. Rev. 8. 5. mEx.30.34. nEx.30. 1, 7 8 Num. 16.7, 18, 46. Rev. 8. 3, 4. Ex. 25.21. p ch. 4. 5. Heb. 9. 13, 25. & 10. 4. 2 ch. 4. 6. r Heb. 2. 17. .S: 5. 2. & 9. 7, 28. s ver. 2. Heb. 6.19. & 9. 3, 7, 12. t See Ex. 29. 36. Ezek.45.18 Heb. 9. 22, 23. tHeb. duieUeth. u See Ex. 34.3. Luke 1. 10. X Ex.3n.10. ch. 4. 7, 18. Heb. 9. 22, 23. into the holy place within the vail, before the mercy- seat which is upon the ark; that he die not : for 'i wiU appear in the cloud upon the mercy-seat. 3 Thus shall Aaron ''come into the holy place: "with a young bullock for a sin-offering, and a ram for a burnt-offering. 4 He shall put on -^the holy linen coat, and he shall have the linen breeches upon his flesh, and shall be girded with a linen girdle, and with the linen mitre shall he be attired : these are holy gar- ments; therefore ^ shall he wash his flesh in water, and so put them on. 5 And he shall take of *the congregation of the children of Israel two kids of the goats for a sin- offering, and one ram for a burnt-offering. 6 And Aaron shall ofier his bullock of the sin- offering, which is for himself, and 'make an atone- ment for himself, and for his house. 7 And he shall take the two goats, and present them before the Lord at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 8 And Aaron shaU cast lots upon the two goats; one lot for the Lord, and the other lot for the t scape-goat. 9 And Aaron shall bring the goat upon which the Lord's lot ffell, and offer him /or a sin-offering. 10 But the goat on which the lot fell to be the scape-goat, shall be presented alive before the Lord, to make ''an atonement with him, and to let him go for a scape-goat into the wilderness. 11 And Aaron shall bring the bullock of the sin- offering, which is for himself, and shall make an atone- ment for himself, and for his house, and shall kiU the bullock of the sin-offering which is for himself : 12 And he shall take 'a censer full of burning coals of fire from off the altar before the Lord, and his hands full of '"sweet incense beaten small, and brin^ it within the vail : 13 "And he shall put the incense upon the fire before the Lord, that the cloud of the incense may cover the "mercy-seat that is upon the testimony, that he die not. 14 And * he shall take of the blood of the bullock, and 'sprinkle it with his finger upon the mercy-seat eastward : and before the mercy-seat shall he sprinkle of the blood with his finger seven times. 15 1[''Then shall he kill the goat of the sin-offer- ing that is for the people, and bring his blood * within the vail, and do with that blood as he did with the blood of the bullock, and sprinkle it upon the mercy- seat, and before the mercy-seat : 16 And he shall 'make an atonement for the holy place, because of the uncleanness of the children of Israel, and because of their transgressions in all their sins : and so shall he do for the tabernacle of the congregation that fremaineth among them in the midst of their uncleanness. 17 "And there shall be no man in the tabernacle of the congregation when he goeth in to make an atonement m the holy place, until he come out, and have made an atonement for himself, and for his household, and for all the congregation of Israel. 18 And he shall go out unto the altar that is be- fore the Lord, and ■*^make an atonement for it; and shaU take of the blood of the bullock, and of the blood of the goat, and put it upon the horns of the altar round about. The scape-goat, dec. C H 19 And he shall sprinkle of the bloc . upon it with his finger seA^en times, and cleanse it, and >' hallow it from the uncleanness of the children of Israel. 20 IT And when he hath made an end of * recon- ciling the holy place, and the tabernacle of the con- gregation, and the altar, he shall bring the Uve goat : 21 And Aaron shaU lay both his hands upon the head of the hve goat, and confess over him all the iniquities of the children of Israel, and aU^their transgressions in aU their sins, "putting them upon the head of the goat, and shall send him away by the hand of f a fit man into the wilderness : 22 And the goat shall* bear upon him all their iniquities unto a land f uot inhabited : and he shall let go the goat in the wilderness. 23 And Aaron shall come into the tabernacle of the congregation, "and shall put off the linen gar- ments which he put on when he went into the holy flace, and shall leave them there : 24 And he shall wash his flesh with water in the holy place, and put on his garments, and come forth, ''and offer his burn<>offering, and the burn1>ofiering of the people, and make an atonement for himself^ and for the people. 25 And ''the fat of the sin-ofiering shall he burn upon the altar. 26 And he that let go the goat for the scape-goat shall wash his clothes, -^ a«d bathe his flesh in water, and afterward come into the camp. 27 ^And the bullock /(?r the sin-ofiering, and the goat /or the sin-offering, whose blood was brought in to make atonement in the holy place, shall one carry forth without the camp ; and they shaU burn in the fire their skins, and their flesh, and their dung. 28 And he that bumeth them shaU wash his clothes, and bathe his flesh in water, and afterward he shall come into the camp. 29 H And this shall be a statute for ever unto you : that *in the seventh month, on the tenth day of the month, ye shall afflict your souls, and do no work at all, whether it be one of your own country, or a stranger that sojourneth among you : 30 For on that day shall the priest make an atone- ment for you, to ' cleanse you, that ye may be clean fi'om aU your sins before the Lord. 31 *It shall be a sabbath of rest unto you, and ye shaU afflict your souls by a statute for ever. 32 'And the priest whom he shall anoint, and whom he shall f" consecrate to minister in the priest's office in his father's stead, shall make the atonement, and "shall put on the linen clothes, even the holy garments : 33 And "he shall make an atonement for the holy sanctuary, and he shall make an atonement for the tabernacle of the congregation, and for the altar : and he shall make an atonement for the priests, and for all the people of the congregation. 34 ^And this shall be an everlasting statute unto you, to make an atonement for the children of Israel for all their sins 'once a yeax. And he did as the Lord commanded Moses. CHAP. XVIL 1 The hlood of all slain beasts must be offered to the Lord. 7 They must not offer to devils. 10 All eating of blood is forbidden. AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto Aaron, and unto his sons, and into all the children of Israel, and say unto them, A P. XVll, XVIII. Eating of blood forbidden Before CHKIST 1490. y Ezet. 43. 20. z ver. 16. Ezek.45.20 a Isa. 53.6. tHeb. a man of ojpportur nity. b Isa. 53. 11, 12. John 1. 29. Heb. 9. 28. 1 Pet. 2. 24. t Heb. of separation, c Ezek. 42. 14. & 44.19. d Ter. 3, 5. e ch. 4. 10. /ch. 15. 5. 5'ch.4.12, 21. & 6. 30. Heb. 13il. h Ex.30.10. ch. 23. 27. Num. 29.7. Isa. 58. 3,5. Dan. 10. 3, 12. i Vs. 51. 2. Jer. 33. 8. Eph. 5. 26. Heb. 9. 13, 14.& 10.1,2. 1 John 1.7, 9. k ch. 23.32. Ich. 4.3,5, 16. t Heb.^n his hand, m Ex. 29. 29,30. Num. 20. 26, 28. n ver. 4. Ter. 6. 16, 18, 19, 24. p ch. 23.31. Num. 29.7. q Ex.30.10. Heb.9.7,25. Before CHKIST 149(1. a SeeDeut. 12. 5,15, 21. b Deut. 12. 5, 6, 13, 14. c Rom.5.13. d Gen.17.14 eGen. 21. 33. & 22. 2. & 31. 54. Deut. 12. 2. 1 Kings 14. 23. 2 Kings 16. 4. k 17. 10. 2 Chron.28. 4. Ezek.20.28. & 22. 9. /ch. 3. 2. g Ex.29.18. ch. 3. 5, 11, 16. & 4. 31. Num. 18. 17. h Deut. 32. 17. 2Chron.ll. 15. Ps. 106. 37. lCor.10.20. Rev. 9. 20. i Ex. 34.15. ch. 20. 5. Deut.31.16. Ezek. 23. 8. fcch. 1.2,3. I Ter. 4. m Gen. 9. 4. ch. 3. 17. & 7. 26, 27. & 19. 26. Deut.12.16, 23. & 15. 23. 1 Sam. 14. 33. Ezek. 44. 7. n ch. 20. 3, 5, 6. & 26. 17. Jer. 44. 11. Ezek. 14.8. & 15. 7. Ter. 14. p Matt. 26. 28 Markl4.24. Rom. 3. 25. &5. 9. Eph. 1. 7. Col.1.14,20. Heb. 13. 12. 1 Pet. 1. 2. 1 John 1.7. ReT. 1. 5. q Heb.9.22. t Heb. that hunteth any hunt- ing. r ch. 7. 26. s Deut. 12. 16,24.415. 23. thou shalt love him as thyself; for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt : I am the Lord your God. 35 11'' Ye shall do no unrighteousness in judgment, in mete-yard, in weight, or m measure. 36 *Just balances, just f weights, a just ephah, and a just hin shall ye have : I am the Lord yom* God, which brought you out of the land of Egypt. 37 'Thei'efore shall ye observe all my statutes, and all my judgments, and do them : I am the Lord. CHAP. XX. ^ Of going to wizards. 7 Of sanctification. ^ Of him that curseth his parents. 10 Of adultery. 11, 14, 17, 19 Of incest. 13 Of sodormj. 15 Of beastiality. AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 2 "Again thou shalt say to the children of Israel, ' Whosoever he he of the children of Israel, or of the strangers that sojourn in Israel, that giveth any of his seed unto Molech, he shall surely be put CHAP. XX. Before Before CHRIST C H II I S T 1490. 1490. z Deut. 22. c ch.17.10. 9,10. a Deut. 22. 11. d Ezek. 5. 11. & 23. 38, 39. II Or, abused e ch. 18. 21. by any. tHeb. reproached by, or, for man. /Deut. 17. 2, 3, 5. \\OT,they. ff eh. 17. 10. t Heb.tfiere 7i Ex. 20.5. shall be a scourging. ich.17.7. h ch. 5. 15. &6. 6. ich.19.31. Zch.11.44. & 19. 2. 1 Pet. 1.16. mch. 19.37. m Ex. 31.13. ch. 21. 8. Ezek.37.28. Ex. 21. 17. tHeb. Deut.27.16. holiness of PrOT. 20.20. praises to Matt. 15. i. the Lord. p ver. 11. c Deut. 12. 12,13,16,27. 17. 18. 2 Sam.1.16. Prov.3. 9. gch.lS. 20. Deut.22.22. d ch.17.10. John 8. 4,5. &c. Deut.12.23. rch.18. 8. e Deut. IS. Deut.27.23. 10, 11, 14. 1 Sam. 15. 23. 2 Kings 17. 17. & 21. 6. 2Chron.33. 6. sch.18.15. Mai. .3.5. an hundred of you shall put ten thousand to flight: and your enemies shall fall before you by the sword. 9 For I will "have respect unto you, and ^make you fruitful, and multiply you, and establish my covenant with you. 10 And ye shall eat 'old store, and bring forth the old because of the new. 11 'And I will set my tabernacle among you: and my soul shall not * abhor you. 12 'And I wiU walk among you, and "wUl be your God, and ye shall be iny people. 13 '^I am the Lord your God, which brought you forth out of the land of Egypt, that ye should not be their bondmen, ■^and I have broken the bands of your yoke, and made you go upright. 14 H^'But if ye will not hearken unto me, and will not do all these commandments ; 15 And if ye shall ''despise my statutes, or if your soul abhor my judgments, so that ye will not do all my commandments, hut that ye break my covenant : 16 I also will do this unto you, I will even appoint fover you "terror, ''consumption, and the burning ague, that shall "consume the eyes, and cause sorrow of heart: and ''ye shall sow your seed in vain ; for your enemies shall eat it. 17 And "I will set my face against you, and -^ye shall be slain before your enemies: ^they that hate you shall reign over you, and ''ye shall flee when none pursueth you. 18 And if ye will not yet for aU this hearken unto me, then I will punish you 'seven times more for your sins. 19 And I wiU '^ break the pride of your power; and I 'wiU make your heaven as iron, and your earth as brass : 20 And your "" strength shall be spent in vain : for "your land shall not yield her increase, neither shall the trees of the land yield their fruits. 21 IT And if ye walk || contrary unto me, and will not hearken unto me, I will bring seven times more plagues upon you according to your sins. 22 "I will also send wild beasts among you, which shall rob you of your children, and destroy your cattle, and make you few in number, and ^'your hiyh-yv&ys shall be desolate. 23 And if ye 'will not be reformed by me by these things, but wdl walk contrary unto me ; 24 '■ Then wiU I also walk contrary unto you, and will punish you yet seven times for your sins. 25 And *I will bring a sword upon you, that shall avenge the quarrel of my covenant : and when ye are gathered together Avithin your cities, 'I will send the pestilence among you: and ye shall be delivered into the hand of the enemy. 26 "And when I have broken the staff of your bread, ten women shall bake your bread in one oven, and they shall deliver you your bread again by weight: and -^ye shall eat and not be satisfied. 27 And !'if ye Avill not for all this hearken unto me, but walk contrary unto me; 28 Then I wiU walk contrary unto you also "in A promise to the penitent. C fury : and I, even I, will chastise you seven times for your sins. 29 "And ye shall eat the flesh of your sons, and the flesh of your daughters shall ye eat. 30 And 'I will destroy your high places and cut down your images, and "cast your carcasses upon the carcasses of your idols, and my soul shall ''abhor you. 31 "^ And I will make your cities waste, and/bring your sanctuaries unto desolation, and I will not smell the savour of your sweet odours. 32 ^And I will bring the land into desolation : and your enemies which dwell therein shall be ''astonished at it. 33 And 'I will scatter you among the heathen, and will draw out a sword after you : and your land shall be desolate and your cities waste. 34 " Then shall the land enjoy her sabbaths, as long as it lieth desolate, and ye he in your enemies' land ; even then shall the land rest, and enjoy her sabbaths. 35 As long as it lieth desolate it shall rest; because it did not rest in your 'sabbaths, when ye. dwelt upon it. 36 And upon them that are left alive of you, '"I will send a faintness into their hearts in the lands of their enemies ; and "the sound of a t shaken leaf shall chase them ; and they shall flee, as fleeing from a sword ; and they shall fall, when none pursueth. 37 And "they shall faU one upon another, as it were before a sword, when none pursueth : and ^ye shall have no power to stand before your enemies. 38 And ye shall perish among the heathen, and the land of your enemies shall eat you up. 39 And they that are left of you ' shall pine away in their iniquity in your enemies' lands ; and also in the iniquities of then* fathers shall they pine away with them. ^0 'If they shall confess their iniquity, and the miquity of their fathers, with their trespass which they trespassed against me, and that also they have walked contrary unto me ; 4 1 And that I also have walked contrary unto them, and have brought them into the land of their enemies ; if then their ' uncircumcised hearts be ' humbled, and they then accept of the punishment of their iniquity : 42 Then will I "remember m.y covenant with Jacob, and also my covenant with Isaac, and also my covenant with Abraham will I remember ; and I will ■^remember the land. 43 '^ The land also shall be left of them,and shall enjoy her sabbaths, while she lieth desolate without them : and they shall accept of the punishment of their ini- quit}^; because, even because they ''despised my judg- ments, and because their soul abhorred my statutes. 44 And yet for all that, when they be m the land of their enemies, "I will not cast them away, neither will I abhor them, to destroy them utterly, and to break my covenant with them : for I am the Lord their Grod. 45 But I will ''for their sakes remember the cove- nant of their ancestors, ""whom I brought forth out of the land of Egypt ''in the sight of the heathen, that I might be their God : I am the Lord. 46 ^ These are the statutes, and judgments, and laws, which the Lord made between him and the chil- dren of Israel -^ in mount Sinai by the hand of Moses. CHAP. xxvn. 1 He. that makelh a singular voio must be the Lord's. AND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say HAP. xxvn Before Before CHRIST CHRIST 1491. 1491. a Deut. 28. a Num.6.2. 5.3. See Judg. 2 Kings 6. 11,30.31,39. 29. 1 Sam. 1. Kzek.5.10. 11, 28. Lam. 4. 10. 6 Ex. 30.13. b 2 Chron. 34. 3, 4, 7. Isa. 27. 9. Ezek. 6. 3, 4, 5, 6, 13. c 2 Kings. 23. 20. 2 Cliron. 34.5. d Lev. 20. 23. Ps. 78. 59. & 89. 38. Jer. 14. 19. c Neh. 2. 3. Jer. 4. 7. ISzek. 6. 6. /Ps. 74.7. Lam. 1. 10. Ezek. 9. 6. & 21. 7. g Jer. 9. 11. & 25. 11,18. h Deut. 28. .37. 1 Kings 9.8. Jer. 18. 16. & 19. 8. Ezek. 5. 15. iDeut.4.27. & 28. 64. Ps. 44. 11. Jer. 9. 1«. Ezek.12.15. & 20. 23. i. 22. 15. Zech. 7. 14. k 2 Chron. 36. 21. I ch. 25. 2. m Ezek.21. 7. 12, 15. n ver. 17. Job 15.21, PrOT. 28. 1. tHeb. driven. n Isa. 10. 4. See Judg. 7.22. 1 Sam. 14. 15, 16. p Josh. 7. fHeb. according to thy esti- mation, 12, 13. Judg. 2.14. prieat, i£c. c ver.15.19. q Deut. 4. 27. & 28. 65. Neh. 1. 9. Jer. 3. 25. & 29. 12, 13. Ezek. 4. 17. & 6.9. & 20. 43. & 24.23. & 33. 10. & 36. 31. d Ter. 13. Hos. 5. 15. Zech. 10. 9. r Num.5.7. 1 Kings 8. 33, 35, 47. Neh. 9. 2. Dan. 9. 3, 4. ProT.28.13. Lukelo.lS. II Or, the 1 John 1.9. land of un s See Jer.6. homer, dx. 10. & 9. 25, 26. Ezek. 44. 7. Acts 7. 51. Eom. 2. 29. Col. 2. 11. 1 1 Kings e ch. 25. 15, 21. 29. 16. 2 Chron.l2. 6, 7, 12. & 32, 26. & 33. 12, 13. « Ex. 2.24. /ver. 13. &6. 5. Ps. 106. 45. £zek.l6.60. xPs.136.23. y Ter.34,35. z ver. 15. aDeut.4.31. 2 Kingsl3. 23. Rom. 11. 2. 6 Rom. 11. 28. g'ch. 25.10. cch. 22.33. 28, 31. & 25. 38. U ver. 28. d Ps. 98. 2. i Num. 18. Ezek. 20. 9, 14. 14, 22. Ezek.44.29. e ch. 27. 34. Deut. 6.1. & 12.1.& 33.4. John 1. 17. fc ch. 25.10, 25. J ver. 18. /ch. 25.1. Concerning vows, and their redempiicm unto them, "When a man shall make a singular vow, the persons shall he for the Lord, by thy estimation. 3 And thy estimation shall be, of the male from twenty years old even unto sixty years old ; even thy estimation shall be fifty shekels of silver, '' after the shekel of the sanctuary. 4 And if it he a female, then thy estimation shall be thirty shekels. 5 And if it he from five years old even unto twenty years old, then thy estimation shall be of the male twenty shekels, and for the female ten shekels. 6 And if it he from a month old even unto five years old, th^ thy estimation shall be of the male five shekels of silver, and for the female thy estima- tion shall he three shekels of silver. 7 And if it he from sixty years old and above ; if it he a male, then thy estimation shall be fifteen shekels, and for the female ten shekels. 8 But if he be poorer than thy estimation, then he shall present himself before the priest, and the priest shall value him : according to his ability that vowed shall the priest value him. 9 And if it he a beast whereof men bring an offer- ing unto the Lord, all that any man giveth of such unto the Lord shall be holy. 10 He shall not alter it, nor change it, a good for a bad, or a bad for a good : and if he shall at all change beast for beast, then it and the exchange thereof shall be holy. 11 And \iit he any unclean beast, of which thev do not offer a sacrifice unto the Lord, then he shall present the beast before the priest : 12 And the priest shall value it, whether it be good or bad : f as thou vainest it who art the priest, so shall it be. 13 "^But if he will at all redeem it, then he shall add a fifth pai't thereof unto thy estimation. 14 HAnd when a man shall sanctify his house to he holy unto the Lord, then the priest shall estimate it, whether it be good or bad : as the priest shall estimate it, so shall it stand. 15 ''And if he that sanctified it will redeem his house, then he shall add the Mih.part of the money of thy estimation unto it, and it shall be his. 16 And if a man shall sanctify unto the Lord some part of a field of his possession, then thy estimation shaU be according to the seed thereof: || an homer of barley seed shall be valued at fifty shekels of silver. 17 If he sanctify his field from the year of jubilee, according to thy estimation it shall stand. 18 But if he sanctify his field after the jubilee, then the priest shall "reckon unto him the money according to the years that remain, even unto the year of the jubilee, and it shall be abated from thy estimation. 19 -/And if he that sanctified the field will in any wise redeem it, then he shall add the fifth payi of the money of thy estimation unto it, and it shall be assured to him. 20 And if he will not redeem the field, or if he have sold the field to another man, it shall not be redeemed any more. 21 But the field, ^ when it goeth out in the jubilee, shall be holy unto the Lord, as a field '* devoted : 'the possession tnereof shall be the priest's. 22 And if a man sanctify unto the Lord a field which he hath bought, which is not of the fields of ''his possession ; 23 ' Then the priest shall reckon unto him the wortli 95 The mm of war numlered. of thy estimation, even unto the year of the jubilee : and he shall give thine estimation in that day, as a holy thing unto the Lord. 24 "' In the year of the jubilee the field shall return unto him of whom it was bought, even to him to whom the possession of the land did belong. 25 And all thy estimations shall be according to the shekel of the sanctuary: "twenty gerahs shall be the shekel. 26 IFOnly the f firstling of the beasts, which should be the Lord's firsthng, no man shall sanctify it; whether it he ox, or sheep : it is the Lord's. 27 And if it be of an unclean beast, then he shall redeem it according to thine estimation/ and shall add a fifth part of it thereto : or if it be not redeemed, then it shall be sold according to thy estimation. 28 * Notwithstanding, no devoted thing that a man shall devote unto the Lord of all that he hath, both of man and beast, and of the field of his pos- NUMBERS, Before Before CHRIST CHRIST 14D1. 1491. r Niim. 21. TO ch.25.28. 2,3. s Gen.2S.22 Num. 18. 21, 24. 2 Chron. 31. 5, 6, 12. n Ex.30.13. Neh.13.12. Num. 3.47. MaJ. 3.8,10. & 18. 16. t ver. 13. Ezek. 45.12 iUeh.firsl- own, &c. oE.x.13.2, u See .Ter. 12 & 22 30. 33. 13. Num. IS. 17. Ezek.20.37. Mic. 7. 14. Deut.15.19. p ver. 11, X ver. 10. 12, 13. q ver. 21. y ch. 26.46. Josh. 6. 17, IS, 19. 77ie number of the tribes session, shall be sold or redeemed : every devoted thing is most holy unto the Lord. 29 'None devoted, which shall be devoted of men, shall be redeemed : but shall surely be put to death. 30 And *all the tithe of the land, whether of the seed of the land, or of the fruit of the tree, is the Lord's : it is holy unto the Lord. 31 'And if a man wiU at all redeem aught of his tithes, he shall add thereto the fifth part thereof. 32 And concerning the tithe of the herd, or of the flock, even of whatsoever "passeth under the rod, the tenth shall be holy unto the Lord. 33 He shall not search whether it be good or bad, * neither shall he change it : and if he change it at all, then both it and the change thereof shall be holy ; it shall not be redeemed. o4 " These are the commandments which the Lord commanded Moses for the children of Israel in mount Sinai. The FOURTH Book of Moses, called NUMBERS. CHAP. L 1 God commandeth Moses to number the people. AND the Lord spake unto Moses "in the wilder- ness of Sinai, ^in the tabernacle of the congre- gation, on the first dag of the second month, in the second year after they were come out of the land of Egypt, saying, 2 " Take ye the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, after their famihes, by the house of their fathers, with the number of their names, every male by their polls : 3 From twenty years old and upward, all that are able to go forth to war in Israel ; thou and Aaron shall number them by their armies. 4 And with you there shall be a man of every tribe ; every one head of the house of his fathers. 5 IT And these are the names of the men that shall stand with you : of the tribe of Reuben ; Ehzur the son of Shedeur. 6 Of Simeon ; Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai. 7 Of Judah ; Nahshon the son of Amminadab. 8 Of Issachar ; Nethaneel the son of Zuar. 9 Of Zebulun ; Eliab the son of Helen. 10 Of the children of Joseph: of Ephraim; Eh- shama the son of Ammihud : of Manasseh ; Gamahel the son of Pedahzur. 11 Of Benjamin; Abidan the son of Gideoni. 12 Of Dan ; Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai. 13 Of Asher; Pagiel the son of Ocran. 14 Of Glad ; Eliasaph the son of ''Deuel. 15 Of Naphtali; Ahira the son of Enan. 16 *" These were the renowned of the congregation, princes of the tribes of their fathers, -^heads of thou- sands in Israel. 17 H And Moses and Aaron took these men which arc expressed by their names : 1 8 And they assembled all the congregation together on the first dag of the second month, and they declared tlieir pedigrees after then- families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twentv years old and upward, by their polls. 19 As the Lord commanded Moses, so he num- bered them in the wilderness of Sinai. 20 And the children of Reuben, Israel's eldest son, by their generations, after their families, by the house ye Before Before CHRIST CHRIST 1490. 1490. a Ex. 19.1. Num. 10. 11, 12. 6Ex.25.22. c Ex. 30. 12. & 38.26. ch. 26. 2, 63,64. 2 Sam.24.2. 1 Chron. 21.2. cZch. 2. 14. he is called Reud. e ch. 7. 2. 1 Cliron. 27. 16. /"Ex. 18. 21, 25. of their fathers, according to the number of the names, by their poUs, every male from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war ; 21 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Reuben, wereioxij and six thousand and five hundred. 22 IT Of the children of Simeon, by their genera- tions, after their families, by the house of their fathers, those that were numbered of them, accord- ing to the number of the names, by their polls, every male from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war ; 23 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Simeon, were fifty and nine thousand and three hundred; 24 II Of the children of Gad, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty- years old and upward, aU that were able to go forth to war ; 25 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Gad, were forty and five thousand six hundred and fifty. 26 H Of the children of Judah, by their genera- tions, after their famihes, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, aU that were able to go forth to war ; 27 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Judah, were threescore and fourteen thousand and six hundred. 28 H Of the children of Issachar, by their genera- tions, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war ; 29 Those that were numbered of them, even oi the tribe of Issachar, were fifty and four thousand and four hundred. 30 IT Of the children of Zebulun, by their genera- tions, after their famihes, by the house of their fiithers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war ; 31 Those that were numbered of them, even of the The numher of the triles. i tribe of Zebulim, tve^-e fifty and seveu thousand and four hundred. 32 IF Of the children of Joseph, namely, of the children of Ephraim, by their generations, after their fimilies, by the house of their fathers, according to tlie number of the names, from twenty years old and up^Yard, all that were able to go forth to war; 33 Those that were numbered of them, even of tiie tribe of Ephraim, ivere forty thousand and five hundred. 34 HOf the children of Manasseh, by then- gene- rations, after their families, by the house of then- fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 35 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Manasseh, were thhty and two thousand and two hundred. 36 II Of the children of Benjamin, by thek gene- rations, after their famihes, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 37 Those that were numbered of them^ even of the tribe of Benjamin, were thii'ty and five thousand and four hundred. 38 HOf the children of Dan, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, ac- cording to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war ; 39 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Dan, tvere threescore and two thousand and seven hundred. 40 HOf the children of Asher, by their genera- tions, after theh famihes, by the house of thek fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 41 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Asher, tuere forty and one thousand and five hundred. 42 H Of the children of Naphtah, throughout their generations, after theh families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 43 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Naphtali, were fifty and three thousand and four hundred. 44 *' These are those that were numbered, which Moses and Aaron numbered, and the princes of Israel, heing twelve men: each one was for the house of his fathers. 45 So were aU those that were numbered of the children of Israel, by the house of their fathers, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war in Israel; 46 Even all they that were numbered, were ''six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hun- dred and fifty. 47 HBut 'the Levites, after the tribe of their fathers, were not numbered among them. 48 For the Lord had spoken unto Moses, saying, 49 ''Only thou shalt not number the tribe of Levi, neither take the sum of them among the children of Israel : 50 'But thou shalt appoint the Levites over the tibernacle of testimony, and over aU the vessels CHAP. IL Before CHKIST 1490. fir ch. 26.64. 7i Ex. 38.26. See Ex. 12. 37. ch. 2. 32. & 26. 51. i ch. 2. 33. See ch. 3. & 4. & 26. 57. 1 Chron. 6. & 21. 6. 7cch. 2. 33. & 26. 62. I Ex. 38.21. ch. 3. 7, 8. & 4. 15, 25, 26, 27, 33. Before CHRl ST 1490. TOch. 3.23, 29, 35, 38. n ch. 10.17, 21. ch. 3. 10, 38. & 18.22. p ch.2.2,34. q ver. 50. r Lev. 10.6. ch. 8. 19. k 16. 46. & 18.5. 1 Sam.6.19. s ch. 3. 7,8. & 8. 24, 25, 26. & 18. 3, 4, 5. & 31. •30, 47. 1 Chron. 23. 32. 2 Chron. 13. 10. a ch. 1. 62. flEeh. over against. i Josh. 3. 4. cch. 10.14. Ruth 4. 20. 1 Chron. 2. 10. Matt, 1. 4. Luke 3. 32, 33. d ch. 10.14. II Deuel ch. 1. 14. & 7. 42,47. & 10. 20. ech. 10.18. Tfie order of the tribes in their tents thereof, and over aU things that belong to it : they shall bear the tabernacle, and all the vessels thereof, and they shall minister unto it, ""and shall encamp round about the tabernacle. 51 "And when the tabernacle setteth forward, the Levites shall take it down ; and when the tabernacle is to be pitched, the Levites shall set it up: "and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death. 52 And the children of Israel shall pitch their tents, 'fi every man by his own camp, and every man by his own standard, throughout their hosts. 53 "But the Levites shall pitch round about the tabernacle of testimony; that there be no '"wrath upon the congregation of the children of Israel : *and the Levites shall keep the charge of the tabernacle of testimony. 54 And the children of Israel did according to all that the Lord commanded Moses, so did they. CHAP. IL The order of the tribes in their tents. AND the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, 2 ° Every man of the children of Israel shall pitch by his own standard, with the ensign of their father's house: f'far oft' about the tabernacle of the congre- gation shall they pitch. 3 And on the east side toward the rising of the sun shall they of the standard of the camp of Judah pitch throughout their armies : and "Nahshon the son of Amminadab shall be captain of the children of Judah. 4 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, we)^e threescore and fourteen thousand and six hundred. 5 And those that do pitch next unto him, shall he the tribe of Issachar: and Nethaneel the son of Zuar shall be captain of the children of Issachar. 6 And his host, and those that were numbered thereof, tvere fifty and four thousand and four hundred. 7 Then the tribe of Zebulun : and Eliab the son of Helon shall be captain of the children of Zebulun. 8 And his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were fifty and seven thousand and four hundred. 9 All that were numbered in the camp of Judah tvere an hundred thousand and fourscore . thousand and six thousand and four hundred throughout their armies : ''these shall first set forth. 10 H On the south side shall be the standard of the camp of Reuben according to their armies : and the captain of the children of Reuben shall be Ehzur the son of Shedeur. 11 And his host, and those that were numbered thereof, were forty and six thousand and five hundred. 12 And those which pitch by him shall he the tribe of Simeon : and the captain of the children of Simeon shall be Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai. 13 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, tve7~e fifty and nine thousand and three hundred. 14 Then the tribe of Gad : and the captain of the sons of Gad shall be Ehasaph the son of || Reuel. 15 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, tvere forty and five thousand and six hun- dred and fifty. 16 All that were numbered in the camp of Reuben were an hundred thousand and fifty and one thousand and four hundred and fifty, throughout their armies : ^and they shall set forth in the second rank. 97 The order of the tribes in their tents. NUMBERS. The Levites service. 17 IT ^ Then the tabernacle of the congregation shall set forward with the camp of the Levites, in the midst of the camp : as they encamp, so shall they set forward, every man in his place by their standards. 18 IF On the west side shall le the standard of the camp of Ephraim, according to their armies : and the captain of the sons of Ephraim shall he Elishama the son of Ammihud. 19 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were forty thousand and five hundred. 20 And by him shall be the tribe of Manasseh : and the captain of the children of Manasseh shall be Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur. 21 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, tvere thirty and two thousand and two hundred. 22 Then the tribe of Benjamin : and the captain of the sons of Benjamin shall be Abidau the son of Gideoni. 23 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, u'ere thirty and five thousand and four hundred. 24 All that were numbered of the camp of Eph- raim tvere an hundred thousand and eight thousand and an hundred, throughout their armies : ^aud they shall go forward in the third rank. 25 f[ The standard of the camp of Dan shall be on the north side by their armies : and the captain of the chikken of Dan shall he Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai. 26 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were threescore and two thousand and seven hundred. 27 And those that encamp by him shaU be the tribe of Asher: and the captain of the children of Asher shall be Pagiel the son of Ocran. 28 And his host, and those that were numbered of them, were forty and one thousand and five hundred. 29 H Then tlie tribe of Naphtali : and the captain of the children of Naphtali shall heAhixa the son of Enan. 30 And his host, and those that Avere numbered of them, tvere fifty and three thousand and four hundred. 31 All they that were numbered in the camp of Dan were an hundred thousand and fifty and seven thousand and six hundred : '' they shall go liindmost with their standards. 32 II These ai^e those Avhi(^h Avere numbered of the (ihildren of Israel by the house of their fathers : 'all those that Avere numbered of the camps through- out their hosts, were six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fifty. 33 But *the Levites Avere not numbered among the children of Israel; as the Lord commanded Moses. 34 And the children of Israel did according to all that the Lord commanded Moses : ' so they pitched by their standards, and so they set forward, every one after their families, according to the house of their fathers. CHAP. in. 5 The Levites are given to the priests for the service of the tabernacle. T^HESE also are the generations of Aaron and J- Moses, in the day that the Lord spake with Moses in mount Sinai. 2 And these are the names of the sons of Aaron ; Nadab the "first-born, and Abiliu, Eleazar, and Ithamar. 3 These are the names of the sons of Aaron, *the priests Avhich Avere anointed, f Avhom he cousecrated to minister in the priest's office. 98 Before CHKIST 1490. fch. 10.17, 21. g ch. 10.22. h ch. 10.25. i Ex. 38.26. ch. 1. 46. & 11. 21. /.•ch.1.47. I ch. 24. 2, 5, 6. 1491. a Ex. 6. 23. i!) Ex. 28.41. Ll'V. S. tlleb. whoseJiand IieJiUed. Before CHKIST 1491. cLev.lO. 1. ch. 20. 61. 1 Chron. 24.2. d ch. 8. ( & 18. 2. e See ch. 1. 50. & 8. 11, 15, 24, 26. /ch. 8. 19. & 18. 6. g ch. 18. 7. h ver. 38. ch. 1. 51. & 16. 40. i ver. 41. ch. 8. 10. & 18.6. k Ex. 13. 2. Lev. 27. 26. ch. 8. 16. Luke 2. 23. I Ex. 13.12, 15. ch. 8. 17. m ver. 39. ch. 20. 62. tHeb. ■mouth. MGen.46.11 Ex. 6. 16. ch. 26. 67. 1 Chron. 6. 1,16,& 23.6. Ex. 6. 17. jpEx. 6.18. 5 Ex. 6. 19. r ch. 1. 53. s ch. 4. 24, 25, 26. keep it. 13 But the man that is clean, and is not in a jour- ney, and forbeareth to keep the passover, even the same soul 'shall be cut off from among his people : because he "brought not the offering of the Lord in his appointed season, that man shall " bear his sin. 14 And if a stranger shaU sojourn among you, and will keep the passover unto the Lord; accord- ing to the ordinance of the passover, and according tothe manner thereof, so shall he do : "ye shall have one ordinance both for the stranger, and for him that was born in the land. 15 IT And ^on the day that the tabernacle was reared up, the cloud covered the tabernacle, namely, the tent of the testimony : and ^at even there was upon the tabernacle as it were the appearance of fire, until the morning. 16 So it was always : the cloud covered it ly day, and the appearance of fire by night. 17 And when the cloud ""was taken up from the tabernacle, then after that the children of Israel journeyed : and in the place where the cloud abode, there the children of Israel pitched their tents.- 18 At the commandment of the Lord the children of Israel journeyed, and at the commandment of the Lord they pitched : *as long as the cloud abode upon the tabernacle they rested in their tents. 19 And when the cloud f tarried long upon the tabernacle many days, then the children of Israel 'kept the charge of the Lord, and journeyed not. 20 And 80 it was, when the cloud was a few days upon the tabernacle ; according to the commandment of the Lord they abode in their tents, and according to the commandment of the Lord they journeyed. 21 And so itwas,Avhen the cloudfabode from even un- to the morning, and that the cloud was taken up in the morning, then they journeyed : whether it ivas by day or by night that the cloud was taken up,they j ourneyed. 22 Or whether it tvere two days, or a month, or a year, that the cloud tarried upon the tabernacle, remaining thereon, the children of Israel "abode in their tents, and journeyed not : but when it was taken up, they journeyed. 23 At the commandment of the Lord they rested in their tents, and at the commandment of the Lord they journeyed : they ^kept the charge of the Lord, at the commandment of the Lord by the hand of Moses. CHAP. X. 11 The Israelites remove from Sinai to Paran 14 The order of their CHAP. X. Before C H K I S T 1490. e ch. 27. 5. A march. ND the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 2 Make thee two trumpets of silver of an /2 Chron. 30.2,15. ^ Ex. 12. 8. ftEx.12.10. i Ex.12.46. Johnl9..36. k Ex.12.43. I Gen. 17. 14. Ex. 12. 15. Til ver. 7. re ch. 5. 31. Ex.12.49. pEx.40.34. Neh. 9. 12, 19. Ps. 78. 14. 1490. q Ex.13.21. & 40. 38. r Bx.40.36. ch. 10. 11, 33, 34. Ps. 80. 1. slCor.10.1. tHeh. prolonged. t ch. 1. 53. &3. 8. t Heh.toos . u Ex. 40. 36, 37. X ver. 19. Before CIIHIST 1490. a Isa. 1.13. h Jer. 4. 5. Joel 2. 15. c Ex.18.21. ch. 1. 16. & 7.2. d ch. 2. 3. « ch. 2. 10. /ver. 3. fl Joel 2. 1. h ch. 31. 6. Josh. 6. 4. lChron.l5. 24. 2Chron.l3. 12. i ch. 31. 6. Josh. 6. 5. 2Chron.l3. 14. J- Judpr. 2. 18. & 4. 3. & 6. 9. & >10. 8, 12. 1 Sam. 10. 18. Ps.106.42. 1 Gen. 8. 1. Ps. 100. 4. mch. 29.1. Ler. 23. 24. lChron.l5. 24. 2 Chron. 5. 12. & 7. 6. & 29. 26. Ezra 3. 10. Neh. 12.35. Ps. 81. 3. n ver. 9. ch. 9. 17. pEx.40.36. eh. 2.9, 16, 24, 31. g Ex. 19.1. ch. 1. 1. & 9 5 rGen. 21. 21. ch. 12. 16. & 13. 3, 26. Deut. 1. 1. s Ter. 5, 6. ch. 2. 34. t ch. 2. 3,9. u ch. 1. 7. X ch. 1. 51. y ch. 4. 24. 31. & 7. 6, 7,8. 2 ch. 2. 10, 16. a ch. 4. 4, 15. & 7. 9. II That is, the Oersho- iiites and the Mera- ritcs : See Ter.l7. ch. 1. 51. b ch. 2. 18, 24. c cb. 2. 25, .31. Josh. 6. 9. They remove from Sinai to Paran. whole piece shalt thou make them : that thou may- est use them for the "calling of the assembly, and for the journeying of the camps. 3 And when Hhey shall blow with them, all the assembly shall assemble themselves to thee at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 4 And if they blow lid with one trvmpet, then the princes, tvhich are 'heads of the thousands of Is- rael, shaU gather themselves unto thee. 5 When ye blow an alarm, then ''the camps that lie on the east parts shall go forward. 6 When ye blow an alarm the second time, then the camps that lie ^on the south side shall take their journey : they shall blow an alarm for their journeys. 7 But when the congregation is to be gathered to- gether,-^ye shall blow,but ye shall not ^ sound an alarm. 8 ''And the sons of Aaron, the priests, shall blow with the trumpets ; and they shall be to you for an ordinance for ever throughout your generations. 9 And 'if ye go to war in your land against the enemy that ''oppresseth you, then ye shall blow an alarm with the trumpets ; and ye shall be 'remem- bered before the Lord your God, and ye shall be saved from your enemies. 10 Also '"in the day of your gladness, and in your solemn days, and in the beginnings of your months, ye shall blow with the trumpets over your burnt- offerings, and over the sacrifices of your peace-offer- ings; that they may be to you "for a memorial be- fore your Grod : I am the Lord your God. 11 HAnd it came to pass on the twentieth day of the second month, in the second year, that the cloud "was taken up from off the tabernacle of the testimony. 12 And the children of Israel took /' their journeys out of the ''wilderness of Sinai ; and the cloud rested in the 'wilderness of Paran. 13 And they first took their journey 'according to the commandment of the Lord by the hand of Moses. 14 TF'In the first place went the standard of the camp of the children of Judah according to their armies: and over his \\ostvjas "-Nahshonthe son of Amminadob. 15 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Issachar tvas Nethaneel the son of Zuar. 16 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Zebulun was Eliab the son of Helen. 17 And -^the tabernacle was taken down; and the sons of Gershon and the sons of Merari set forward, ^bearing the tabernacle. 18 HAnd Hhe standard of the camp of Eeuben set forward according to their armies : and over his host was Elizur the son of Shedeur. 19 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Simeon was Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai. 20 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Gad was Eliasaph the son of Deuel. 21 And the Kohathites set forward, bearing the " sanctuary : and il the other did set up the tabernacle against they came. 22 HAnd '' the standard of the camp of the children of Ephraim set forward according to their armies : and over his host was Elishama the son of Ammihud. 23 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Manasseh tvas Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur. 24 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Benjamin was Abidan the son of Gideoni. 25 1[And '■ the standard of the camp of the children 105 The mamta loathed. of Dan set forward, tchich was the rere-ward of all the camps througliout then- hosts: and over his host was Aliiezer the son of Ammishaddai. 20 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Ashor vas Pagiel the son of Ocran. 27 And over the host of the tribe of the children of Naphtali ivas Ahira the son of Enan. 28 f'Thns were the journeyings of the children of Is- rael according to their armies, when they set forward. 2U IF And' Moses said unto Hobab, the son of 'Raguel the Midianite, Moses' father-in-law, We are joui-noving unto the place of which the Lord said, ■'I will give it you: come thou with us, and ^we will do tliee good : for ''the Lord hath spoken good con- cerning Israel. 30 7V nd he said unto him, I will not go ; but I will depart to mine own land, and to my kindred. 31 And he said, Leave us not, I pray thee : foras- much as thou knowest how we are to encamp in the wilderness, and thou mayest be to us 'instead of eyes. 32 And it shall be, if thou go with us, yea, it shall be, that *what goodness the Lord shall do unto us, the same will we do unto thee. 33 IF And they departed from 'the mount of the Lord three days' journey : and the ark of the cove- nant of the Lord "'went before them in the three da^^s' journey, to search out a resting-place for them. 34 And "the cloud of the Lord was upon them by day, when they went out of the camp. 35 And it came to pass, when the ark set for- ward, that Moses said, "Else up, Lord, and let thine enemies be scattered ; and let them that hate thee flee before thee. 36 And when it rested, he said, Return, Lord, unto the f many thousands of Israel. CHAP. XL 4 Tlic iieoplc lust for flesh, and loalhi: manna... .Z\ Quails are given in ivraih at Kihroth-hattaavah. AND "when the people il complained, fit displeas- ed the Lord : and the Lord heard it : 'and his anger was kindled; and the ''fire of the Lord burnt among them, and consumed them that zvere in the uttermost parts of the camp. 2 And the people cried unto Moses ; and when Moses ''prayed unto the Lord, the fire t was quenched. 3 And he called the name of the place || Taberah : because the fire of the Lord burnt among them. 4 IF And the 'mixed multitude that tvas among them t fell a lusting : and the children of Israel also tw_ept again, and said, •/' Who sliall give us flesh to eat? 5 *'We remember the fish which we did eat in Egypt freely ; the cucumbers, and the melons, and the leeks, and the onions, and the garlic. 6 But now ''our soul is dried away; there is no- thing at all, besides this manna, t)efore our eyes. 7 7\.nd 'the manna vjas as coriander-seed, and the t colour thereof as the colour of ^bdelhum. 8 And the people went about, and gathered it, and ground it in mills, or beat it in a mortar, and baked it in pans, and made cakes of' it: and 'the taste of It was as the taste of fresh oil. 9 And "' when the dew fell upon the camp in the mght, the manna fell upon it. 10 If Then Moses heard the people weep through- out their fauiilies, every man in the door of his tent : and " the anger of the Lord was kindled greatly : Moses also was displeased. 11 "And Moses said unto the Lord. Wherefore 106 NUMBERS Before C H II I S T 1490. tHeb. These. d ch. 2. 34. e Ex. 2. 18. /Geii.12.7. q Judg. 1. 16. & 4. 11. h Gen. 32. 12. Ex. 3.8.offering, and I will go ; peradventure the Lord will come '' to meet me : and whatsoever he sheweth me I will tell thee. And || he went to an high place. 4 'And Grod met Balaam: and he said unto him, I have prepared seven altars, and I have offered upon every altar a bullock and a ram. 5 And the Lord ■''put a word in Balaam's mouth, and said. Return unto Balak, and thus thou shalt speak. 6 And he returned unto him, and lo, he stood by his burnt-sacrifice, he, and all the princes of Moab. 7 And he ^took up his parable, and said, Balak the king of Moab hath brought me from Aram, out of the mountains of the east, saijing, ''Come, curse me Jacob, and come, 'defy Israel. 8 * How shall I curse, whom God hath not cursed ? or how shall I defy, tvhom the Lord hath not defied ? 9 For from the top of the rocks I see him, and from the hills I behold him : lo, ' the people shall dwell alone, and '" shall not be reckoned among the nations. 10 "Who can count the dust of Jacob, and the number of the fourth, part of Israel? Let fme die "the death of the righteous, and let my last end be hke his! 11 And Balak said unto Balaam, What hast thou done unto me? ''I took thee to curse mine enemies, and behold, thou hast blessed them altogether. 12 And he answered and said, 'Must I not take heed to speak that which the Lord hath put in my mouth ? 13 And Balak said unto him. Come, I pray thee, with me unto another place, from whence thou mayest see them: thou shalt see but the utmost part of them, and shalt not see them all: and curse me them from thence. 14 If And he brouo-ht him into the field of Zophim, to the top of II Pisgan, 'and built seven altars, and oHered a bullock and a ram on every altar. 15 And he said unto Balak, Stand here by thy burnt-onerin^f, while I meet the LORD yonder. IG And the Lord met Balaam, and 'mit a word in his mouth, and said. Go again unto Balak, and say thus. 17 And when he came to him, behold, he stood by his burnt-ofiering, and the princes of Moab with him. And Balak said unto him, What hath the Lord spoken ? 18 And he took up his parable, and said, ' Rise up, llB NUMBERS Before Before CHRIST CHRIST 1452. 1452. 7ich.23.26. u 1 Sam. & 24. 13. 15. 29. 1 Kings Mai. 3. 6. 22. 14. Rom.11.29. 2 Chron. Jam. 1.17. 18.13. Tit. 1. 2. II Or, a city of streets. X Gen. 12. 2. & 22. 17. Num. 22. iDeut.12.2. 12. 2/ Rom. 4. 7,8. «Ex.l3.21. & 29. 45,46. & 33. 14. aPs.S9.15. b ch. 24. 8. c Deut. 33. a ver. 29. 17. Job 39. 10, 11. II Or, in. d Ps. 31.19. A44. 1. 6 Ter.14.30. e Gen. 49.9. /Gen. 49. c ver. 15. 27. dch. 24. 1. II Or, he went solitary. e ver. 16. g ver. 12. ch. 22. 38. 1 Kings /ver. 16. 22. 14. ch. 22. 3.5. h ver. 13. Deut.18.18 Jer. 1. 9. g ver. 18. eh. 24. 3, 1.5, 23. i ch. 21. 20. Job 27. 1. & 29. 1. Ic ver. 1. Ps. 78. 2. Ezek.l7. 2. !Mic. 2. 4. Ilab. 2. 6. h oh. 22. 6, 11,17. i 1 Sam. 17. 10. k Isa. 47. 12, 13. I Deut. 33. a ch. 23. 3, 28. 15. m Ex. 33. 16. t Heb. to the meeting Ezra 9. 2. of enchant- Eph. 2. 14. ments. »Gen. 13. 6ch. 2. 2, 10. & 22. 17. &c. tUeb. cch.ll. 25. my snulf or, 1 Sam. 10. my life. 10. & 19. n Ps. 116. 20, 23. 15. 2 Chron. p ch.22.11. 15. 1. 17. & 24.10. d ch. 23. 7, 2ch.22.38. 18. t Hidp. who had his eyes shut, but now opened. eSee 1 Sam. 19. 24. Ezek.1.28. Dan. 8. 18. & 10. 15,16. 2 Cor. 12. 2, 3, 4. Rev. 1. 10, I| Or, 17. the hill. fVs.\.Z. r ver. 1, 2. Jer. 17. 8. ffPs.104.16. /iJer.51.13. Rev. 17. 1, 15. s ver. 5. i 1 Sam. 15. ch. 22. 35. 9. / /<:2Sam. 5. 12. 1 Chron. 14.2. U-h.23. 22. m ch. 14. 9. & 23. 24. n Ps. 2. 9. Isa. 38. 13. Jer. 50. 17. / .Tuag. 3. Ps. 45. 5. 20. Jer. 60. 9. Balaam prophesieth the happiness of Israel Balak, and hear; hearken unto me, thou son of Zippor : 19 "God is not a man, that ho should lie; neither the son of man, that he should repent: hath he said, and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good ? 20 Behold, I have received commandment to bless: and ■^he hath blessed, and I cannot reverse it. 21 ^He hath not beheld iniquity in Jacob, neither hath he seen perverseness in Israel : '^ the Lord his God is with him, °and the shout of a king is among them. 22 *God brought them out of Egypt; he hath as it were "the strength of an unicorn. 23 Surely there is no enchantment || against Jacob, neither is there any divination against Israel : accord- ing to this time it shall be said of Jacob and of Israel, ''What hath God wrought ! 24 Behold, the people shall rise up 'as a great lion, and lift up himself as a young Hon : -^he shaU not lie down until he eat of the prey, and drink the blood of the slain. 25 IF And Balak said unto Balaam, Neither curse them at all, nor bless them at all. 26 But Balaam answered and said unto Balak, Told not I thee, saying, ^AU that the Lord speaketh, that I must do ? 27 II And Balak said unto Balaam, ''Come, I pray thee, I will bring thee unto another place; perad- venture it wiU please God that thou mayest curse me them from thence. 28 And Balak brought Balaam unto the top of Peor, that looketh 'toward Jeshimon. 29 And Balaam said unto Balak, '^ Build me here seven altars, and prepare me here seven buUocks and seven rams. 30 And Balak did as Balaam had said, and offer- ed a bullock and a ram on every altar. CHAP. XXIV. 1 Balaam prophesieth the happiness of Israel. 15 He prophesieth of the Star of Jacob. AND when Balaam saw that it pleased the Lord to bless Israel, he went not, as at ° other times, fto seek for enchantments, but he set his face toward the wilderness. 2 And Balaam lifted up his eyes, and he saw Is- rael * abiding in his tents according to their tribes, and 'the Spirit of God came upon him. 3 ''And he took up his parable, and said, Balaam the son of Beor hath said, and the man f whose eyes are open hath said: 4 He hath said, which heard the words of God, which saw the vision of the Almighty, 'falling into a trance, but having his eyes open : 5 How goodly are thy tents, Jacob, and thy tabernacles, Israel! 6 As the valleys, are they spread forth, as gar- dens by the river's side, -'as the trees of lign-aloes *■ which the Lord hath planted, and as cedar-trees beside the waters. 7 He shall pour the water out of his buckets, and his seed shall be '' in many waters, and his king shall be higher than 'Agag, and his * kingdom shall be exalted. 8 'God brought him forth out of Egypt; he hath as it were the strength of an unicorn : he shall "* etit up the nations his enemies, and shall "break their bones, and "pierce them through with his arrows. Balaam s prophect/ of Christ. CHAP. XXV, XXVI. Zimri and Cozhi slain ly PJiinehas 9 ^He couched, he lay down as a lion, and as a great lion: who shall stir him up ? 'Blessed is he that blesseth thee, and cursed is he that curseth thee. 10 IT And Balak's anger was kindled against Balaam, and he ''smote his hands together: and Balak said unto Balaam, *I caUed thee to curse mine enemies, and behold, thou hast altogether blessed them these three times. 11 Therefore now flee thou to thy place: 'I thought to promote thee unto great honour; but lo, the Lord hath kept thee back from honour. 12 And Balaam said unto Balak, Spake I not also to thy messengers which thou sentestunto me, saying, l5 " If Balak would give me his house fuU of silver and gold, I cannot go beyond the commandment of the Lord, to do either good or bad of mine own mind ; hut what the' Lord saith, that will I speak? 14 And now, behold, I go unto my people : come therefore, and ^I wiU advertise thee what this people shall do to thy people ^in the latter days. 15 IF'' And he took up his parable, and said, Balaam the son of Beor hath said, and the man whose eyes are open hath said : 16 He hath said, which heard the words of Grod, and knew the knowledge of the Most High, which saw the vision of the Almighty, falling into a trance, but having his eyes open : 17 ° I shaU see him, but not now : I shall behold him, but not nigh : there shaU come * a Star out of Jacob, and ^a Sceptre shaU rise out of Israel, and shall II smite the corners of Moab, and destroy aU ■*^he children of Sheth. 18 And ''Edom shall be a possession, Seir also shaU be a possession for his enemies; and Israel shall do valiantly. 19 " Out of Jacob shall come he that shall have dominion, and shall destroy him that remaineth of the city. 20 HAnd when he looked on Amalek, he took up his parable, and said, Amalek was li the first of the nations, but his latter end || shall he that he perish for ever. 21 And he looked on the Kenites, and took up his parable, and said. Strong is thy dwelling-place, and thou puttest thy nest in a rock. 22 Nevertheless, fthe Kenite shall be wasted, II until Asshur shall carry thee away captive. 23 And he took up his parable, and said, Alas, who shall Hve when God doeth this ! 24 And ships shall come from the coast of •''Chit- tim, and shall afflict Asshur, and shall afflict ^ Eber, and he also shall perish for ever. 25 And Balaam rose up, and went and * returned to his place : and Balak also went his way. CHAP. XXV. 6 PMnehas killeth Zimri and Cozhi. 10 God therefore giveth Mm an everlasting priesthood. AND Israel abode in "Shittim, and Hhe people began to commit whoredom with the daugh- ters of Moab. 2 And Hhey called the people unto ''the sacri- fices of their gods: and the people did eat, and 'bowed down to their gods. 3 And Israel joined himself unto Baal-peor : and •'"the anger of the Lord was kindled against Israel. 4 And the Lord said unto Moses, ^ Take all the heads of the people, and han^ them up before the Lord against the sun, ^that the fierce anger of the Lord may be turned away from Israel. p 6eii.49.9. 2 Gen. 12. 3. & 27. 29. r Ezek.21. 14, 17. & 22. 13. s ch. 23.11. Deut. 23.4, 5. Josh. 24. 9, 10. Neh. 13. 2. t ch. 22.17, 37. u ch.22.18. Befbre CHRIST 1452. X Mic. 6. 5. Kev. 2. 14. t/Gen.49.1. Dan. 2. 28. & 10. 14. z ver. 3, 4. aEev.1.7. 6 Matt. 2.2. R«T.22.16. c Gen. 49. 10. Ps. 110. 2. |] Or, zmite- thrmigh the princes of Moab. 2 Sam. 8.2. Jer. 48. 45. d 2 Sam. 8. 14. Vs. 60.8, 9, 12. e Gen. 49. 10. II Or, the first of the 'nations tliatwarred against Israel. Ex. 17. 8. II Or, shall he even to desfruc- tion. Ex. 17. 14. I Sam. 15. 3,8. tHeh. Kain. Gen. 15.19. II Or, how long shall it be ere Asshur carry thee away cap- tive ? /Gen.10.4. ban. 11.30. g Gen. 10. 21, 25. 7tSeech.31. a ch. 33.49. Josh. 2, 1. Mic. 6. 5. fcch. 31.16. 1 Cor. 10.8. c Josh. 22. 17. Ps. 106. 28. IIos. 9. 10. d Ex. 34. 15, 16. 1 Cor. 10. 20. e Ex. 20. 6. f Ps. 106. 29. q Deut.4.3. ■josh.22.17. h ver. 11. J)eut.l3.17. Before CHRIST Ub2. i Ex. 18.21, 25. &Ex. 32. 27. Deut. 13. 6. 9,13, 15. Z Joel 2.17. mPs 106. 30. re Ex 6.25. Ps. 106. 30. _pDeat.4.3. 1 Cor. 10. 8. gPs.ioe. 30. fHeh. with my zeal: See 2 Cor. 11.2. r Ex. 20. 5. Deut. 32. 16, 21. 1 Kingsl4. 22. P.s'. 78. 58. Ezek. 16. 38. Zeph. 1.18. &3. 8. s Mai. 2. 4, 5. & 3. 1. t See 1 Chron. 6. 4, &c. u Ex. 40. 15. 2;Acts 22.3. Rom. 10.2. y Heh. 2. 17. tHeh. house of a father. z ch. 31. 8. Josh. 13. 21. a ch. 31. 2. 6 ch. 31.16. Eey. 2. 14. a Ex. 30. 12. & 38. 25, 26. ch. 1. 2. & ch. 1. 3. c ver. 63. ch. 22. 1. & 31. 12. & 33. 48. & 35. 1. d ch. 1. 1. e Gen.46.8. Ex. 6. 14. 1 Chron. 5. 1. 5 And Moses said unto 'the judges of Israel, * Slay ye every one his men that were joined unto Baal-peor. 6 IT And, behold, one of the children of Israel came and brought unto his brethren a Midianitish woman in the sight of Moses, and in the sight of aU the congregation of the children of Israel, ' who were weeping hefore the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 7 And '"when Phinehas,"theson of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, saw it, he rose up from among the congregation, and took a javehn in his hand ; 8 And he went after the man of Israel into the tent, and thrust both of them through, the man of Israel, and the woman through her belly: So "the plague was stayed from the children of Israel. 9 And ^' those that died in the plague were twenty and four thousand. 10 IT And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 11 'Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, hath turned my wrath away from the children of Israel (while he was zealous ffoi" my sake among them) that I consumed not the children of Israel in 'my jealousy. 12 Wherefore say, * Behold, I give unto him my covenant of peace : 13 And he shall have it, and 'his seed after him, even the covenant of "an everlasting priesthood; because he was •^zealous for his God, and ^made an atonement for the children of Israel. 14 Now the name of the Israelite that was slain, even that was slain with the Midianitish woman, was Zimri, the son of Salu, a prince of a f chief house among the Simeonites. 15 And the name of the Midianitish woman that was slain was Cozbi, the daughter of "^ Zur ; he wa° head over a people, and of a chief house in Midian. 16 IF And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 17 "Vex the Midianites and smite them: 18 For they vex you with their ^wUes, where- with they have beguiled you in the matter of Peer, and in the matter of Cozbi, the daughter of a prince of Midian, their sister, which was slain in the day of the plague for Peer's sake. CHAP. XXVL The sum of all Israel is taken in the plains of Moab. AND it came to pass after the plague, that the Lord spake unto Moses, and unto Eleazar the son of A'kron the priest, saying, 2 "Take the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, 'from twenty years old and up- ward, throughout their fathers' house, aU that are able to go to war in Israel. 3 And Moses and Eleazar the priest spake with them 4n the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho, saying, 4 Tale the sum of the people, from twenty years old and upward; as the Lord ''commanded Moses and the children of Israel, which went forth out of the land of Egypt. 5 IF ^Reuben the eldest son of Israel : the children of Reuben ; Hanoch, of whom cometh the family of the Hanochites : of Pallu, the family of the Palluites: 6 Of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites : of Carmi, the family of the Carmites. 7 These are the families of the Reubenites : and they that were numbered of them were forty and three thousand and seven hundred and thirty. 8 And the sons of Pallu ; Eliab. 117 The sum of all Israel 9 And the sons of Eliab ; Nemuel, and Datlian, and Abivam. This is that Dathan and Abiram, tvhich were -^ liimous in the congregation, who strove against Moses and against Aaron in the company oi" Ivorah, when they strove against the Lord : 10 ^And the earth opened her mouth, and swal- lowed them up together with Korah, when that conipany died, what time the fire devoured two hunth'ed and fifty men : ''and they became a sign. 11 Notwithstanding ' the children of Korah died not. 12 HThe sons of Simeon after their families: of * Nemuel, the family of the Nemuelites : of Jamin, the family of the Jaminites : of ' Jachin, the family of the Jachinites: 13 Of '"Zerah, the family of the Zarhites : of Shaul, the family of the Shaulites. 1-4 These are the families of the Simeonites, twenty and two thousand and two hundred. 15 IF The children of Gad after their families: of " Zephon, the family of the Zephonites : of Haggi, the family of the Haggites: of Shuni, the fandly of the Shuni tes : 16 Of li Ozni, the family of the Oznites : of Eri, the family of the Erites : 17 Of "Arod, the family of the Arodites : of Areh, the family of the Ar elites. 18 These are the families of the children of Gad, according to those that were numbered of them, forty thousand and five hundred. 19 1[/' The sons of Judah were Er and Onan : and Er and Onan died in the land of Canaan. 2U And 'the sons of Judah after their families were ; of Shelah, the family of the Shelanites : of Pharez, the family of the Pharzites: of Zerah, the family of the Zarhites. 21 And the sons of Pharez were; of Hezron, the family of the Hezronites : of Hamul, the family of the Hamulites. 22 These are the famiHes of Judah according to those that were numbered of them, threescore and sixteen thousand and five hundred. 20 H '■ Of the sons of Issachar after their fami- lies : of Tola, the family of the Tolaites : of ||Pua, the family of the Punites : 24 Of II Jashub, the family of the Jashubites : of Shimron, the family of the Shimronites. 25 These are the families of Issachar at^cording to those that were numbered of them, threescore and four thousand and three hundred. 26 H' Of the sons of Zebulun after their families : of Sered, the family of the Sardites : of Elon,the family of the Elonites : of Jahleel, the family of the Jahleelites. 27 These are the families of the Zebulunites according to those that were numbered of them, threescore thousand and five hundred. 28 H'The sons of Joseph after their families were Ahinasseh and Ephraim. 2)) Of the sons of Manasseh : of "Machir, the family of the Machirites : and Machir begat Gilead : . 1 . pch. 22.41. q See ver. 3. Ex. 23. 13. Josh. 23. 7. tHeb. tliey called by names the navies wftlie cUies. r Gen. 50. 23 s Deut. 3. 12, 13, 15. .Tosh. 13. 31. & 17. 1. the children of Israel have inherited every man his inheritance. 19 For we will not inherit with them on yonder side Jordan, or forward; 'because our inheritance is fallen to us on this side Jordan eastward. 20 H And "Moses said unto them, If ye will do this thing, if ye will go armed before the Lord to war, 21 And will go all of you armed over Jordan before the Lord, until he hath driven out his ene- mies from before him, 22 And "^the land be subdued before the Lord: then, afterward ^ye shall return, and be guiltless before the Lord, and before Israel; and ''this land shall be your possession before the Lord. 23 But if ye wiU not do so, behold, ye have sinned against the Lord: and be sure "your sin will find you out. 24 * Build you cities for your little ones, and folds for your sheep ; and do that which hath pro- ceeded out of your mouth. 25 And the children of Gad and the children of Reuben spake unto Moses, saying. Thy servants will do as my lord commandeth. 26 ''Our little ones, our wives, our flocks, and all our cattle, shall be there in the cities of Gilead : 27 ''But thy servants wiU pass over, every man armed for war, before the Lord to battle, as my lord saith. 28 So ^concerning them Moses commanded Elea- zar the priest, and Joshua the son of Nun, and the chief fathers of the tribes of the children of Israel : 29 And Moses said unto them. If the children of Gad and the children of Reuben will pass with you over Jordan, every man armed to battle, before the Lord, and the land shall be subdued before you ; then ye shaU give them the land of Gilead for a possession : 30 But if they will not pass over with j^ou armed, they shall have possessions among you in the land of Canaan. 31 And the children of Gad and the children of Reuben answered, saying. As the Lord hath said unto thy servants, so will we do. 32 We will pass over armed before the Lord into the land of Canaan, that the possession of ' our in- heritance on this side Jordan mat/ be ours. 33 And-^Moses gave unto them, even to the chil- dren of Gad, and to the children of Reuben, and unto half the tribe of Manasseh, the son of Joseph, ^■the kingdom of Sihon king of the Amorites, and the kingdom of Og king of Bashan, the land, with the cities thereof m the coasts, even the cities of the country round about. 34 l[And the children of Gad built * Dibon, and Ataroth, and 'Aroer, 35 And Atroth, Shophan, and Jazer, and Jog- behah, 36 And ' Beth-nimrah, and Beth-haran, "fenced cities : and folds for sheep. 37 And the children of Reuben "built Heshbon, and Elealeh, and Kirjathaim, 38 And "Nebo, and -'' Baal-meon, ('their names being changed,) and Shibmah: and fgave other names unto the cities which they builded. 39 And the children of 'Machir the son of Manas- seh went to Gilead, and took it, and dispossessed the Amorite which was in it. 40 And Moses *gave Gilead unto Machir, the sou of Manasseh; and he dwelt therein. 123 Two and forty journeys NUMBERS, 41 And ' Jair the son of Manasseh went and took the small towns thereof, and called them " Havoth-jair. 42 And Nobah Avent and took Kenath, and the villages thereof, and called it Nobah, after his own name. ^ CHAP. XXXIII. Two and forty journeys of the Israelites. THESE are the journeys of the children of Israel, which went forth out of the land of Egypt with their armies under the hand of Moses and Aaron. 2 And Moses wrote their goings out according to their journeys by the commandment of the Lord and these are their journeys according to their goings out. 3 And they "departed from Rameses in *the first month, on the fifteenth day of the first month ; on the morrow after the passover the children of Israel went out '^with an hi^ hand in the sight of all the Egyptians. 4 For the Egyptians buried all their first-born, ''which the Loud had smitten among them: ^upon their gods also the Lord executed judgments. 5 -^ And the children of Israel removed from Rameses, and pitched in Succoth. 6 And they departed from ^ Succoth, and pitched in Etham, which is in the edge of the wilderness. 7 And ''they removed from Etham, and turned again unto Pi-hahiroth, which is before Baal-zephon : and they pitched before Migdol. 8 And they departed from before Pi-hahiroth, and 'passed through the midst of the sea into the wilderness, and went three days' journey in the wilderness of Etham, and pitched in Marah. 9 And they removed from Marah, and ''came unto Elim: and in Elim zvere twelve fountains of water, and threescore and ten palm trees j and they pitched there. 10 And they removed from Elim, and encamped by the Red sea. 11 And they removed from the Red sea, and en- camped in the 'wilderness of Sin. 12 And they took their journey out of the wil- derness of Sin, and encamped in Dophkah. 13 And they departed from Dophkah, and en- camped in Alush. 14 And they removed from Alush, and encamped at " Rephidim, where was no water for the people to drink. 15 And they departed from Rephidim, and pitched in the "wilderness of Sinai. 16 And they removed from the desert of Sinai, and pitched " at || Kibroth-hattaavah. 17 And they departed from Kibroth-hattaavah, and ^encamped at Hazeroth. 18 And they departed from Hazeroth, and pitched in 'Rithmah. 19 And they departed from Rithmah, and pitched at Rimmon-parez. 20 And they departed from Rimmon-parez, and pitched in Libnah. 21 And they removed from Libnah, and pitched at Rissah. 22 And they journeyed from Rissah, and pitched ia Kehelathah. 23 And they went from Kehelathah, and pitched in mount Sliapher. 24 And tliey removed from mount Shapher, and ♦encamped in Haradah. 124- Before CHRIST 1452. ver. 1. Josh. 14. 1,2. 3ch.32.33. Josh. 14. 2,3. r.Tosh.14.1. & 19. 51. Before CHIUST 1452. s ch. 1. 4, 16. T/ie borders of Canaan. CHAP. XXXIV, XXXV. inheritance among your families : and to the more ye shall tgive the more inheritance, and to the fewer ye shaU f give the less inheritance : every man's in- heritance shall be in the place where his lot falleth ; a,c- cording to the tribes of your fathers ye shall inherit. 55 But if ye will not drive out the inhabitants of the land from before you ; then it shall come to pass, that those which ye let remain of them shall be "pricks in your eyes, and thorns in your sides, and shall vex you in the land wherein ye dwell. 56 Moreover, it shall come to pass, that I shall do unto you, as I thought to do unto them 1451. aJosh.14.3, 4. & 21. 2. See Ezek. 45. 1, &c. &48. 8, &c. 6 Ter. 13. Deut. 4. 41. Josh. 20. 2, 7, 8. & 21 .3, 13, 21, 27, 32, 36, 38. t Heb. above them ye shall give. c Josh. 21. 41. rf.Iosh.21.3. ech. 26.54. t Heh. they inJierit. /Deut.19.2 Josh. 20. 2. 3 Ex. 21.13. by Heb. error. The cities of refuge- 18 And ye shall take one 'prince of every tribe^ to divide the land by inheritance. 19 And the names of the men are these : Of the tribe of Judah, Caleb the son of Jephun.ieh. 20 And of the tribe of the children of Simeon, Shemuel the son of Ammihud. 21 Of the tribe of Benjamin, Elidad the son of Chislon. 22 And the prince of the tribe of the children of Dan, Bukki the son of Jogli. _ 23 The prince of the children of Joseph, for the tribe of the children of Manasseh, Hanniel the son of Ephod. 24 And the prince of the tribe of the children of Ephraim, Kemuel the son of Shiphtan. 25 And the prince of the tribe of the children of Zebulun, Elizaphan the son of Parnach. 26 And the prince of the tribe of the children of Issachar, Paltiel the son of Azzan. 27 And the prince of the tribe of the children of Asher, Ahihud the son of Shelomi. 28 And the prince of the tribe of the children of Naphtali, Pedahel the son of Ammihud. 29 These are they whom the Lord commanded to divide the inheritance unto the children of Israel in the land of Canaan. CHAP. XXXV. 1 Eight and forty cities for the Leviles, with their suburhs, and measun thereof. 6 Six of them are to be cities of refuge. 9 The laws of mur- der. 31 No satisfaction for murder. AND the Lord spake unto Moses in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho, saying, 2 ° Command the children of Israel, that they give unto the Levites of the inheritance of their posses- sion cities to dwell in ; and ye shall give also unto the Levites suburbs for the cities round about them. 3 And the cities shall they have to dwell in; and the suburbs of them shall be for their cattle, and for their goods, and for all their beasts. 4 And the suburbs of the cities which ye shall give unto the Levites, shall reach from the wall of the city and outward a thousand cubits round about. 5 And ye shall measure from without the cit}^ on the east side two thousand cubits, and on the souti side two thousand cubits, and on the west side two thousand cubits, and on the north side two thousand cubits ; and the city shall be in the midst : this shall be to them the suburbs of the cities. 6 And among the cities which ye shall give untc the Levites there shall be *six cities for refuge, which ye shall appoint for the manslayer, that he may flee thither : and fto them ye shall add forty and two cities. 7 So all the cities which ye shall give to the Levites shall be ^ forty and eight cities: i^Qva shall ye give with their suburbs. 8 And the cities which ye shall give shall be ''of the possession of the children of Israel: ^from them that have many ye shall give many; but from them that have few ye shall give few : every one shall giA^e of his cities unto the Levites according to his inheritance which fhe inheriteth. 9 II And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 10 Speak unto the children of Israel, and say unto them, ^When ye be come over Jordan into the land of Canaan ; 11 Then ^ye shall appoint you cities to be cities of refuge for you; that the slayer may flee thither, which kUleth any person fat unawares. 125 Before CHlllST 1451. h Deut. 19. 6. Josh. 20. 3, 5,0. t'ver. 6. k Deut. 4. 41. Josh. 20. 8. Zch.l5. 16. m Ex. 21. 12, 14. Lev. 24. 17. Deut. 19. 11, 12. t Heb. ivith a stone of the hand. n Ter. 21, 24, 27. Deut. 19. 6,12. Josh. 20. 3,5. Gen. 4. 8. 2 Sam. 3. 27. 4 20.10. 1 Kings 2. 31, 32. i)Ex.21.14. Deut. 19. 11. 9 Ex.21.13. Laivs concerning murder and manslaughter. N U M 12 ''And they shall be unto you cities for refuge from the avenger; that the manslayer die not, until he stand before the congregation in judgment. 13 And of these cities which ye shall give, 'six cities shall ye have for refuge. 14 '■'Ye snail give three cities on this side Jordan, and three cities shall ye give in the land of Canaan, %vluch shall be cities of refuge. 15 These six cities shall be a refuge, loth for the children of Israel, and 'for the stranger, and for the sojourner among them: that every one that killeth any person unawares may flee thither. 16 "'And if he smite him with an instrument of iron, so that he die, he is a murderer: the mur- derer shall surely be put to death. 17 And if he smite him fwith throwing a stone, wherewith he may die, and he die, he is a mur- derer: the murderer shall surely be put to death. 18 Or ^ he smite him with an hand-weapon of wood, wherewith he may die, and he die, he is a murderer : the murderer shall surely be put to death. 19 " The revenger of blood himself shall slay the murderer : when he meeteth him, he shall slay him. 20 But "if he thrust him of hatred, or hurl at hun /' by laying of wait, that he die ; 21 Or in enmity smite him with his hand, that he die : he that smote liim shall surely be put to death ; for he is a murderer : the revenger of blood shall slay the murderer, when he meeteth him. 22 But if he thrust him suddenly '^ without enmity, or have cast upon him any thing without laying of wait, 23 Or with any stone, wherewith a man may die, seeing Mm not, and cast it upon him, that he die, and was not his enemy, neither sought his harm : 24 Then 'the congregation shall judge between the slayer and. the revenger of blood according to these judgments : 25 And the congregation shall deliver the slayer out of the hand of the revenger of blood, and the congrega- tion shall restore him to the city of his refuge, whither he was fled: and •'he shall abide in it unto the death of the high priest, 'which was anointed with the holy oil. 26 But if the slayer shall at any time come with- out the border of the city of his refuge, whither he was fled; 27 And the revenger of blood find him without the borders of the city of his refuge, and the revenger of blood kill the slayer ; f he shall not be guilty of blood : 28 Because he should have remained in the city of his refuge until the death of the high priest: but after the death of the high priest the slayer shall return into the land of his possession. 29 So these things shall be for "a statute of judg- ment unto you throughout your generations in all your dwellings. 30 Whoso killeth any person, the murderer shall be put to death by the "^ mouth of witnesses: but one witness shall not testify against any person to came him to die. 31 Moreover, ye shall take no satisfaction for the life of a murderer, which is t guilty of death: but ho shall be surely put to death. 32 And ye shall take no satisfaction for him that is tied to the citv of his refuge, that he should come again 10 dwell in the land, until the death of the priest. 126 BERS. Before CHRIST 1451. r ver. 12. Josh. 20. 6. s Josh.20.6. t Ex. 29. 7. Lev. 4. 3. k 21. 10. tHeb. no blood shall be to him. Ex. 22. 2. « ch.27.11. X Deut. 17. 6. k 19. 15. Matt.18.16. 2 Cor. 13. 1. Heb. 10.28. fHeb. faulty to die. y Ps. 106. 38. Mic. 4. 11. fHeb. there can he no expi- ation for the land, z (xeu. 9. 6. a Lev. 18. 25. Deut. 21. 23 h Ex. 29. 45, 46. a ch. 26.29. &ch.26.55. k 33. 54. Josh. 17. 3. c ch. 27. 1, 7. Josh. 17. 3, 4. tHeb. ■unto whom, they shall be. d Lev. 25. 10. e ch. 27. 7. tHeb. be wives. /ver. 12. tHeb. cleave to the, &c. g 1 Kings 21.3. h 1 Chron. 23.22. i ch. 27. 1. t Heb. to some that were of the fami- lies. Ti ch. 26. 3. k 33. 50. Zelophehad's daughters^ marriage. 33 So ye shall not pollute the land wherein ye are: for blood J' it defiieth the land: and fthe land cannot be cleansed of the blood that is shed therein, but ^by the blood of him that shed it. 34 " Defile not therefore the land which ye shall inhabit, wherein I dwell: for *I the Lord dwell among the children of Israel. CHAP. XXXVI. The daughters of Zelophehad marry their father'' s hrothcrs' sons. AND the chief fathers of the families of the ° chil- dren of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, of the families of the sons of Joseph, came near, and spake before Moses, and before the princes, the chief fathers of the children of Israel : 2 And they said, * The Lord commanded my lord to give the land for an inheritance by lot to the children of Israel: and ^my lord was commanded by the Lord to give the inheritance of Zelophehad our brother unto his daughters. 3 And if they be married to any of the sons of the other tribes of the children of Israel, then shall their inheritance be taken from the inheritance ol our fathers, and shall be put to the inheritance of the tribe fwhereunto they are received: so shall it be taken from the lot of our inheritance. 4 And when ''the jubilee of the children of Israel shall be, then shall their inheritance be put unto the inheritance of the tribe whereunto they are re- ceived: so shall their inheritance be taken away from the inheritance of the tribe of our fathers. 5 And Moses commanded the children of Israel according to the word of the Lord, saying, The tribe of the sons of Joseph "hath said well. 6 This is the thing which the Lord doth com- mand concerning the daughters of Zelophehad, say- ing, Let them t marry to whom they^ think best;y, ■^'only to the family of the tribe of their father shall they marry. 7 So shall not the inheritance of the children of Israel remove from tribe to tribe : for every one of the children of Israel shall t^keep himself to the inheritance of the tribe of his fathers. 8 And * every daughter, that possesseth an in- heritance in any tribe of the children of Israel, shall be wife unto one of the family of the tribe of her father, that the children of Israel may enjoy every man the inheritance of his fathers. 9 Neither shall the inheritance remove from one tribe to another tribe ; but every one of the tribes of the children of Israel shall keep himself to his own inheritance. 10 Even as the Lord commanded Moses, so did the daughters of Zelophehad ; 11 'For Mahlah, Tirzah, and Hoglah, and Milcah, and Noah, the daughters of Zelophehad, were mar- ried unto their father's brothers' sons : 12 And they were married f iiito the families of the sons of Manasseh the son of Joseph, and their inheritance remained in the tribe of the family of their father. 13 These are the commandments and the judg- ments, which the Lord commanded by the hand of Moses unto the children of Israel *in the plains of Moab by Jordan near Jericho. The FIFTH Book of Moses, called DEUTERONOMY. CHAP. I. 1 Moses' speech rehearsing the story of God's promise, 19 of sending the spies to search the land. THESE he the words which Moses spake unto all Israel "on this side Jordan in the wilderness, in the plain over against || the Red sea, between Paran, and Tophel, and Laban, and Hazeroth, and Dizahab. 2 [There are ele^^en ^^y^ journey from Horeb by the way of mount Seir ''unto Kadesh-barnea.) 3 And it came to pass ""in the fortieth year, in the eleventh month, on the first day of the month, that Moses spake unto the children of Israel, ac- cording unto all that the Lord had given him in commandment unto them ; 4 "After he had slain Sihon the king of the Amo- rites, which dwelt in Heshbon, and Og the king of Bashan, which dwelt at Astaroth "^ in Edrei : 5 On this side Jordan, in the land of Moab, began Moses to declare this law, saying, 6 The Lord our God spake unto us -^in Horeb, saying, Ye have dwelt long ^ enough in this mount : 7 Turn you, and take your journey, and go to the mount of the Amorites, and unto \ all the places nigh thereunto, in the plain, in the hills, and in the vale, and in the south, and by the sea-side, to the land of the Canaanites, and unto Lebanon, unto the great river, the river Euphrates. 8 Behold, I have f set the land before you : go in and possess the land which the Lord sware unto your fathers, ''Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, to give unto them and to their seed after them. 9 1[ And 'I spake unto you at that time, saying, I am not able to bear you myself alone : 10 The Lord your God hath multiplied you, and behold, '•'ye are this day as the stars of heaven for multitude. 11 (' The Lord God of your fathers make you a thousand times so many more as ye are, and bless you, ""as he hath promised you !) 12 "How can I myself alone bear your cumbrance, and your burden, and your strife ? 13 " fTake you wise men, and understanding, and known among your tribes, and 1 will make them rulers over you. 14 And ye answered me, and said, The thing which thou hast spoken is good /or us to do. 15 So I took the chief of your tribes, wise men, and known, /'and tii^8,de them heads over you, captains over thousands, and captains over hun- dreds, and captains over fifties, and captains over tens, and officers among your tribes. 16 And I charged your judges at that time, say- ing. Hear the causes between your brethren, and 'judge righteously between every man and his ''bro- tner, and the stranger that is with him. 17 'Ye shall not f respect persons in judgment; hut ye shall hear the small as well as the great; ye shall not be afraid of the face of man; for 'the judg- ment is God's : and the cause that is too hard for you, "bring it unto me, and I will hear it. 18 And I commanded you at that time all the thinf^s which ye should do. 19 II And when we departed from Horeb, "^we went through all that great and terrible wilderness, which ye saw by the way of the mountain of the Before Before CHRIST CHRIST 1451. 1490. 1/ Nun*. 13. 26. aJosh.9,1, 10. & 22. 4, 7. \\ Or, Zuph. 2 Josh. 1.9. b Num. 13. 26. ch. 9. 23. c Num. 33. 38. 1451. 1400. a Num. 13. d Num. 21. 3. 24, 33. 6 Num. 13. 22, 23, 24. « Num. 21. 33. Josh.13.12. 1451. /Ex. 3.1. gSee c Num. 13. Ex. 19. 1. 27. Num. 10. 11. d Num. 14. f Heb. aU 1, 2, 3, 4. ?ns neigh- Ps.106.24, bours. 25. e ch. 9. 28. tHet). given. h Gen. 12. 7.& 15.18. & 17, 7, 8. tHeb. & 26. 4. & 28. 13. i Ex.18. 18. Num. 11. 14. melted. Josh. 2. 11. /Num.13. 28, 31, 32, 33. ch. 9. 1, 2. fcGen. 15 5. 7 Num. 13. 28. h Ex. 14. 14, 25. ch. 10. 22. & 28. 62. Z2Sam.24. Neh. 4. 20. 3. i Ex. 19, 4. ch. 32. 11, mGen. 15. 12. Isa. 46.3,4. 5. & 22. 17. & 63. 9. &26.4. Hos. 11..3. Ex. 32. 13. See onActs «1 Kings 13. 18. 3. 8, 9. k Ps. 106. See Ex. 24. 18. 21. Jude 5. Num. 11. ; Ex. 13.21. 16, 17. Ps. 78. 14. f Keh.give. m Num.10. 33. Ezek. 20.6. nch.2. 14, 15. Num. 14. pEx. 18.25. 22, 23. tHeb. Ps.95. 11. gave. 2) Num. 14. 24, 30. Josh. 14. 9. (f Num. 14. 24. tHeb. fuljilled to Ro after. t? oh. 16. 18. r Num. 20. John 7. 24. 12. & -7.14. »-LeT. 24. ch.3.26. & 22. 4.21. & 34. s Lev. 19. 4. 15. rs.106. 32. ch. 16. 19. s Num. 14. 1 Sam. 16. 30. 7. «Ei-. 24.13. ProT.24.23. & 33. 11. James 2.1. See 1 Sam. tHeb. 16. 22. acknow- « Num. 27. ledgefaces. 18, 19. «2Chron. ch. 31.7,23. 19.6. a; Num. 14. uEx. 18. 31. 22, 26. 1/ Num. 14. a; Num. 10. 3. 12. z Isa. 7. 15, ch. 8. 15. 16. Jer. 2. 6. Rom. 9. 11. Amorites, as the Lord our God commanded us; and ^we came to Kadesh-barnea. 20 And I said unto you. Ye are come unto the mountain of the Amorites, which the Lord our God doth give unto us. 21 Behold, the Lord thy God hath set the land before thee : go up and possess it, as the Lord God of thy fathers hatn said unto thee; '^fear not, nei- ther be discouraged. 22 IF And ye came near unto me every one of you, and said. We will send men before us, and they shall search us out the land, and bring us word again by what way we must go up, and into what cities we shall come. 23 And the saying pleased me well: and "I took twelve men of you, one of a tribe : 24 And Hhey turned and went up into the moun- tain, and came unto the valley of Eshcol, and searched it out. 25 And they took of the fruit of the land in their hands, and brought it down unto us, and brought us word again, and said, 'It is a good land which the Lord our God doth give us. 26 ''Notwithstanding, ye would not go up, but rebelled against the commandment of the Lord your God : 27 And ye murmured in your tents, and said. Because the Lord 'hated us, he hath larought us forth out of the land of Egypt, to deliver us into the hand of the Amorites, to destroy us. 28 Whither shall we go up ? our brethren have fdiscouraged our heart, saying, -^The people z's greater and taller than we; the cities are great and walled up to heaven ; and moreover, we have seen the sons of the ^Anakims there. 29 Then I said unto you. Dread not, neither be afraid of them. 30 ''The Lord your God which goeth before you, he shall fight for you, according to aU that he did for you in Egypt before your eyes ; 31 And in the wilderness, Avhere thou hast seen how that the Lord thy God 'bare thee, as a man doth bear his son, in all the way that ye went, un- til ye came into this place. o2 Yet in this thing ''je did not believe the Lord your God, 33 Who went in the way before you, "'to search you out a place to pitch your tents in, in fire by night, to shew you by what way ye should go, and in a cloud by day. 34 And the Lord heard the voice of your words, and was wroth, "and sware, saying, 35 "Surely there shall not one of these men of this evil generation see that good land, which I sware to give unto your fathers, 36 /'Save Caleb the son of Jephunneh; he shall see it, and to him will I give the land that he hath trodden upon, and to his children, because «he hath t wholly followed th'e Lord. 37 'Also the Lord was angry with me, for -your sakes, saying. Thou also shalt not go in thither. 38 'But Joshua the son of Nun, 'which standeth before thee, he shall go in thither. "Encourage him : for he shall cause Israel to inherit it. 39 ■^Moreover ,y our httle ones,which^ye said should be a prey, and your children, which in that day = had The history of Is^'ael no knowledge between good and evil, they shall go hi thither, and unto them will I give it, and they shall possess it. 4U "But as for you, turn you, and take your jour- ney into the wilderness by the way of the Red sea. 41 Then ye answered and said unto me, * We have sinned against the Lord, we will go up and fight, ac- cording to all that the Lord our God commanded us. And when je had girded on every man his weapons of war, ye were ready to go up into the hill. 42 And the Lord said unto me, Say unto them, ■"Go not up, neither fight; for I am not among you; lest ye be smitten before your enemies. 43 So I spake unto you; and ye would not hear, but rebelled against the commandment of the Lord, and fwent presumptuously up into the hiU. 44 And the Amorites, which dwelt in that moun- tain, came out against you, and chased you, ^as bees do, and destroyed you in Seir, even unto Hormah. 45 And ye returned and wept before the Lord; but the Lord would not hearken to your voice, nor give ear unto you. 46 •'"So ye abode in Kadesh many days, according unto the days that ye abode there. CHAP. IL The story is continued, that they were not to meddle with the Edomites, Moabites, nor Ammonites, S^c. THEN we turned, and took our journey into the wilderness by the way of the Red sea, "as the Lord spake unto me: and we compassed mount Seir many days. 2 And the Lord spake unto me, saying, 3 Ye have compassed this mountain *long enough : turn you northward. 4 And command thou the people, saying, ^Ye are to pass through the coast of your brethren the chil- dren of Esau, which dwell in Seir; and they shall be afraid of you : take ye good heed unto your- selves therefore : 5 Meddle not with them; for I will not give you of their land, fno, not so much as a foot-breadth; ''because I have given mount Seir unto Esau for a possession. 6 Ye shall buy meat of them for money, that ye may eat ; and ye shall also buy water of them for money, that ye may drink. 7 For the Lord thy God hath blessed thee in all the works of thy hand : he knoweth thy walking through this great wilderness : Hhese forty years the Lord thy God hath heen with thee : thou hast lacked nothing. 8 -^And when we passed by from om- brethren the children of Esau, which dwelt in Seir, through the way of the plain from ^ Elath, and from Ezion- gaber, we turned and passed by the way of the wilderness of Moab. 9 And the Lord said unto me, || Distress not the Moabites, neither contend with them in battle : for I will not give thee of their land for a possession ; because I have given ''Ar unto 'the children of Lot for a possession. 10 (*The Emims dwelt therein in times past, a peopl6^-eat, and many, and tall as 'the Anakims; Which also were accounted giants, as the DEUTERONOMY. on their way to Canaan 11 Anakims ; but the Moabites call them Emims. 12 "'The Horiins also dwelt in Seir before-time, e children of Esau f succeeded them, when ley had destroyed them from before them, and dwelt 128 ])Ut Before Before CHRIST CHKIST li90. 1451. II Or, room. a Num. 14. n Num. 21. 25. 12. II Or, valley. Num. 13. h Num. 14. 23. 40. Num. 13. 26. p Num.14. 33..$! 26. 64. q Num. 14. 35. ch. 1. 34, 35. Ezek. 20. c Nmii. 14, 15. 42. rPs.78.33. & 106. 26. fHeb. yewerepre- suvipiuous and went up. d Num.14. 44,45. ePs. 118. 12. s Gen. 19. 38. /Num. 13. 25. & 20. 1, 22. Judg. U. 17. t Gen. 14.5. Zuziins. u See ver. 10. a Num. 14. X Gen. 36. 25. 8. ch. 1. 40. y Gen. 14. 6. & 36. 20, -30. ver. 12. h See ver.7, z Josh. 13. 14. 3. a Jer. 25. c Num. 20. 14. 20. b Gen. 10. 14. Amos 9. 7. c Num. 21. 13, 14. Judg. 11. 18, 21. t Heb. 6e- gin.possees. d Ex. IS. tlleb. eum to the trmdvng qf 14, 16. ch. 11. 26. Josh. 2. 9, 10. the sole of tliefoot. dGen.36.8. Josh. 24. 4. ech.20.10. /Num. 21. 21, 22. Judg. 11. fch. 8.2,3, 4. 19. /Judg.ll. fl'Num.20. 18. 19. /iSee g 1 Kings 9 26. Num. 20. 18. ch. 23.3,4. Judg. 11 17, 18. II Or, Vse no i Num. 21. hostility 23. against k Josh. 11. Moab. 20. I Ex. 4. 21. h Num. 21. 28. i Gen. 19. 36, 37. 7cGen.l4.5. m ch. 1. 8. I Num. 13. n Num. 21. 22, 33. 23. ch. 9. 2. ch. 7. 2. k 20. 16. m ver. 22. p Num.21. Gen. 14. 6. 24. & 36. 20. ch. 29. 7. tHeh. a Lev. 27. intterited 28. them. ch.7.2,26. in their il stead ; as Israel did unto the land of his possession, which the Lord gave unto them.) 13 Now rise up, said I, and get you over "the II brook Zered : and we went over the brook Zered. 14 And the space in which we came "from Ka- desh-barnea, until we were come over the brook Zered, was thirty and eight years; /'until all the generation of the men of war were wasted out from among the host, 'as the Lord sware unto them. 15 For indeed the 'hand of the Lord was against them, to destroy them from among the host, until th^ were consumed. 16 IF So it came to pass, when all the men of war were consumed and dead from among the people, 17 That the Lord spake unto me, saying, 18 Thou art to pass over through Ar, the coast of Moab, this day: 19 And when thou comest nigh over against the children of Ammon, distress them not, nor meddle with them : for I will not give thee of the land of the children of Ammon aw^ possession ; because I have given it unto Hhe children of Lot /or a possession. 20 (That also was accounted a land of giants: giants dwelt therein in old time; and the Ammo- nites call them 'Zamzummims; 21 "A people great, and many, and tall as the Ana- kims; but the Lord destroyed them before them; and they succeeded them, and dwelt in their stead : 22 As he did to the children of Esau, "^ which dwelt in Seir, when he destroyed ^the Horims from before them; and they succeeded them, and dwelt in their stead even unto this day : 23 And ''the Avims which dwelt in Hazerim, even unto "Azzah, *the Caphtorims, which came forth out of Caphtor, destroyed them, and dwelt in their stead.) 24 TT Rise ye up, take your journey, and " pass over the river Arnon : behold, I have given into thy hand Sihon the Amorite, king of Heshbon, and his land : fbeo-in to possess it, and, contend with him in battle. 25 ''This day will I begin to put the dread of thee and the fear of thee upon the nations that are under the whole heaven, who shall hear report of thee, and shall tremble, and be in anguish because of thee. 26 HAnd I sent messengers out of the wilder- ness of Kedemoth unto Sihon king of Heshbon ''with words of peace, saying, 27 -/'Let me pass through thy land: I will go along by the highway, I will neither turn unto the right hand nor to the left. 28 Thou shalt sell me meat for money, that I may eat; and give me water for money, that I may drink : *'only 1 will pass through on mv feet; 29 (''As the children of Esau wnich dwell in Seir, and the Moabites which dwell in Ar, did unto me;) until I shall pass over Jordan into the land which the Lord our God giveth us. 30 'But Sihon king of Heshbon would not let us pass by him: for '^ the Lord thy God 'hardened his spirit, and made his heart obstinate, that he might deliver him into thy hand, as appeareth this day. 31 And the Lord said unto me. Behold, I have begun to '"give Sihon and his land before thee : be- gin to possess, that thou mayest inherit his land. 32 " Then Sihon came out against us, he and all his people, to fio'ht at Jahaz. 33 And "the Lord our God dehvered him before us ; and ^ we smote him, and his sons, and all his people. 34 And we took all his cities at that time, and "ut- Of Og Jcing of Bashan. terly destroyed f the men, and the women, and the little ones of every city ; we left none to remain : 35 Only the cattle we took for a prey unto our- seh^es, and the spoil of the cities which we took. 36 ""From Aroer which is by the brink of the river of Arnon, and from the city that is by the river, even unto Grilead, there was not one city too strong for us : *the Lord our God delivered all unto us : 37 Only unto the land of the children of Ammon thou earnest not, nor unto any place of the river ' Jabbok, nor unto the cities in the mountains, nor unto "whatsoever the Lord our God forbade us. CHAP. in. 23 Moses' prayer to enter into the land. 27 Ee is permitted to see it. THEN we turned, and went up the way to Ba- shan: and "Og the king of JBashan came out against us, he and all his people, to battle *at Edrei. 2 And the Lord said unto me, Fear him not; for I will deliver him, and all his people, and his land, into thy hand ; and thou shalt do unto him as thou didst unto ' Sihon king of the Amorites, which dwelt at Heshbon. 3 So the Lord our God delivered into our hands Og also the king of Bashan, and all his people : ''and we smote him until none was left to him remaining. 4 And we took all his cities at that time, there was not a city which we took not from them, three- score cities, ^all the region of Argob, the kingdom of Og in Bashan. 5 All these cities tuere fenced with high walls, gates, and bars ; beside unwalled towns a great many, 6 And we utterly destroyed them, as we did unto Sihon king -^oi Heshbon, utterly destroying the men, women, and children of every city. 7 But all the cattle, and the spoil of the cities, we took for a prey to ourselves. 8 And we took at that time out of the hand of the two kings of the Amorites the land that was on this side Jordan, from the river of Arnon unto mount Hermon; 9 ( Which ^Hermon the Sidonians call Sirion; and the Amorites call it '' Shenir ;) 10 'All the cities of the plain, and all Gilead, and *all Bashan, unto Salchah and Edrei, cities of the kingdom of Og in Bashan. 11 'For onty Og king of Bashan remained of the remnant of "'giants; behold, his bedstead was abed- stead of iron ; is it not in " Rabbath of the children of Ammon? nine cubits vjas the length thereof, and four cubits the breadth of it, after the cubit of a man. 12 And this land, which we possessed at that time, "from Aroer, which is by the river Arnon, and half mount Gilead, and ^ the cities thereof, gave I unto the Reubenites and to the Gadites. 13 5 And the rest of Gilead, and all Bashan, being the kingdom of Og, gave I unto the half-tribe of Manasseh; all the region of Argob, with all Bashan, which was called the land of giants. 14 "■ Jair the son of Manasseh took all the country of Argob, 'unto the coasts of Geshuri, and Maacha- thi; and 'called them after his own name, Bashan- havoth-jair, unto this day. 15 "And I gave Gilead unto Machir. 16 And unto the Reubenites ^ and unto the Gadites i gave from Gilead even unto the river Arnon, half the valley, and the border, even unto the river Jab- bok, "" which is the border of the children of Ammon » R CHAP. Ill, IV. Moses' frayefr lo enter the land. Before Before CHRIST CHKIST 1451. 1451. t Heb. 2/ Num. 34. tvtry dty 11. ofmen,and 2 ch. 4. 49. women^ Num.34. and little 11. ones. Josh. 12. 3. r ch. 3. 12. a Gen.14.3. & 4. 48. II Or, under Josh. 13. 9. the springs sPs. 44.3. of Pisgah, or, the hill. t Gen. 32. b Num.32. 22. 20, &c. Num. 21. f Heb. sons 24. of power. ch. 3. 16. u ver. 5, 9, 19. cJosh.22.4. a Num. 21. d Num.27. 33, &c. 18. ch. 29. 7. b ch. 1. 4. e Ex.14.14. ch. 1. 30. & 20. 4. c Num. 21. /See 2 Cor. 24. 12. 8, 9. fir ch. 11. 2. d Num. 21. h Ex.15.11. 35. 2 Sam. 7. 22. Ps. 71. 19. & 86. 8. & 89. 6, 8. i Ex. 3. 8. e 1 Kings ch. 4. 22. 4.13. Ic Num. 20. 12. & 27. U. ch. 1. 37. & 31. 2. & 32. 51, 52. & 34.4. Ps. 106. 32. /ch.2.24. I Num. 27. Ps. 135.10, 12. 11, 12. & 11 Or, the 136. 19, 20, hill. 21. m Num.27. 18, 23. ch. 1. 38. & 31. 3, 7. g ch. 4. 48. n ch. 4. 46. Ps. 29. 6. &34. 6. h 1 Chrou. 5.23. i ch. 4. 49. fcJosh.12.5 a Lev. 19. & 13. 11. 37. & 20. 8. & 22. 31. ch. 5. 1. & I Amos 2.9. 8.1. m Gen. 14. 5. n 2 Sam. Ezek. 20. 11. Kom. 10. 5. 12. 26. Jer. 49. 2. Ezek. 21. 20. 6ch.l2.32. Josh. 1. 7. Prov. 30. 6. Eecl. 12.13. Rev. 22. 18, ch. 2. 36. 19. Josh. 12. 2. p Num.32. 33. Josh. 12. 6. c Num. 25. 4, &c. Josh. 22. 17. Ps. 106. 28, & 13. 8, &c. q Josh. 13. 29. 29. r 1 Chrou. 2.22. s Josh. 13. 13. 2 Sam. 3. 3. & 10. 6. t Num. 32. 41. d Job 28. u Num. 32. 28. 39. Ps. 19. 7. & w 2 Sam. 111. 10. 24. 5. ProT. 1. 7. X Num. 21. 24. Josh. 12. 2. 17 The plain also, and Jordan, and the coast there- of, from ^Chinnereth ''even unto the sea of the plain, "even the salt sea, |i under Ashdoth-pisgah eastward. 18 IT And I commanded you at that time, saying. The Lord your God hath given you this land to pos- sess it; * ye shall pass over armed before your brethren the children of Israel, all that are fmeet for the war. 19 But your wives, and your little ones, and your cattle, {for I know that ye have much cattle,) shall abide in your cities which I have given you; 20 Until the Lord have given rest unto your brethren, as well as unto you, and until they also possess the land which the Lord your God hath given them beyond Jordan : and then shall ye 'return every man unto his possession which I have given you. 21 IF And ''1 commanded Joshua at that time, say- ing. Thine eyes have seen all that the Lord your God hath done unto these two kings : so shall the Lord do unto all the kingdoms whither thou passest. 22 Ye shaU not fear them: for ^the Lord your God he shall fight for you. 23 And -^ I besought the Lord at that time, saying, 24 Lord God, thou hast begun to shew thy servant ^ thy greatness, and thy mighty hand : for ' what God is therein heaven or in earth, that can do ac- cording to thy works, and according to thy might ? 25 1 pray thee, let me go over, and see 'the good land that is beyond Jordan, that goodly moun- tain, and Lebanon. 26 But the Lord ''was wroth with me for your sakes, and would not hear me : and the Lord said unto me, Let it suffice thee; speak no more unto me of this matter. 27 'Get thee up into the top of || Pisgah, and lift up thine eyes westward, and northward, and south- Avard, and eastward, and behold it with thine eyes : for thou shalt not go over this Jordan. 28 But "'charge Joshua, and encourage him, and strengthen him : for he shall go over before this people, and he shall cause them to inherit the land which thou shalt see. 29 So we abode in "the valley over against Beth-p.eor. CHAP. IV. Hoses appointeth the three cities of refuge on that side Jordan. NOW therefore hearken, Israel, unto "the sta- tutes and unto the judgments, which I teach you, for to do them, that ye may live, and go in and possess the land which the Lord God of your fathers giveth you. 2 'Ye shall not add unto the word which I com- mand you, neither shall ye diminish aught from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the Lord your God which I command you. 3 Your eyes have seen what the Lord did be- cause of ''Baal-peor: for all the men that followed Baal-peor, the Lord thy God hath destroyed them from among you. 4 But ye that did cleave unto the Lord your God, are alive every one of you this day. 5 Behold, I have taught you statutes, and judg- ments, even as the Lord my God commanded me, that ye should do so in the land whither ye go to possess it. 6 Keep therefore and do them: for this is ''your wisdom' and your understanding in the sight of the nations, which shaU hear all these statutes, and say. Surely this great nation is a wise and understanding people. "^ 129 Moses exJiorteth the DEUTERONOMY. 7 For 'what nation is there so great, who hath •^God so nigh unto them, as tlie Lord our God is in all thhiffs that we call upon him for ? 8 And what nation is there so great, that hath statutes and judgments 5o_ righteous as all this law, which I set before you this day ? 9 Only take heed to thyself, and ^keep thy soul diligently, ''lest thou forget the things which thine eyes have seen, and lest they depart from thy heart all the days of thy life : but 'teach them thy sons, and thy sons' sons : 10 Specially *the day that thou stoodest before the Lord thy God in Horeb, when the Lord said unto me, Gather me the people together, and I will make them hear my words, that they may learn to fear me all the days that they shall live upon the earth, and that they may teach their children. 11 And ye came near and stood under the moun- tain; and the 'mountain burned Avith fire unto the t midst of heaven, with darkness, clouds, and thick darkness. 12 '"And the Lord spake unto you out of the midst of the tire: "ye heard the voice of the words, but saw no simihtude; °t only ye heard a voice. 13 ^ And he declared unto you his covenant, which he commanded you to perform, even *ten command- ments ; and 'he wrote them upon two tables of stone. 14 *ir And Hhe Lord commanded me at that time to teach you statutes and judgments, that ye might do them in the land whither ye go over to possess it. 15 ' Take ye therefore good heed unto yourselves ; (for ye saw no manner of "similitude on the day that the Lord spake unto you in Horeb -out of the midst of the fire ;) 16 Lest ye "^ Qoxxu^i yourselves^ and ^make you a graven image, the simihtude of any figure, ~the like- ness of male or female, 17 The hkeness of any beast that is on the earth, the likeness of any winged fowl that flieth in the air, 18 The hkeness of any thing that creepeth on the ground, the likeness of any fish that is in the waters beneath the earth : 19 And lest thou °hft up thine eyes unto heaven, and when thou seest the sun, and the moon, and the stars, even *all the host of heaven, shouldest be driven to ''worship them, and serve them, which the Lord thy God hath || divided unto aU nations under the whole heaven. 20 But the Lord hath taken you, and ''brought you forth out of the iron furnace', even out of Egypt, ''to be unto him a people of inheritance, as ye are this day. 21 Furthermore, -^'the Lord Avas angry with me for your sakes, and sware that I should not go over Jordan, and*^hat I should not go in unto that good land which the Lord thy God giveth thee for an inheritance : 22 But *'I must die in this land, ''I must not go over Jordan: but ye shall go over, and possess 'that good land. 23 Take heed unto yourselves, '^lest ye forget the covenant of the Lord your God, Avhich he made Avith you, 'and make you a graven image, or the likeness of any thing which the Lord thy God hath torbidden thee. 24 For '"the Lord thy God is a consuming fire, ez;. 1. & 145. 18. k 148. 14. Isa. 55. 6. g ProY. 4. 23. h ProT.3.1, 3. k 4. 21. i Gen. 18. 19. ch. 6. 7. & 11.19. Fs. 78. 5, 6. Eph. 6. 4. 7,Ex.l9. 9, 16. & 20.18. Heb. 12. 18, 19. I Ex. 19.18. ch. 5. 23. tHeb. heart. m ch. 5. 4, 22. H ver. 33, 36. Ex.20.22. 1 Kings 19. 12. tHeb. saveavoice p ch.9.9,11. q Ex.34.28. r Ex,24.12. & 31. 18. s Ex. 21.1. k ch. 22. & ch. 23. t .Tosh. 23. II. ti Isa. 40. 18. 3; Ex. 32. 7. y Ex. 20. 4, 5. ver. 23. ch. 5. 8. z Koni. 1. 23. a ch. 17. 3. Job 31. 26, b Gen. 2. 1. 2 Kin<;s 17. 16. & 21. 3. c Rom. 1. 25. II Or, 7 mparted d 1 Kings 8.51. Jer. 11. 4. (1 Ex. 19. 5. ch. 9. 29. & 32.9. f Num. 20. 12. ch. 1. 37. & 3.26. fir See 2 Pet. 1.1.3, 14, 15. h ch. 3. 27. i ch. 3. 25. k Ter. 9. I Ter. 16. Ex. 20. 4, 5. m Ex. 24. 17. ch. 9. 3. Isa. 33, 14. Heb. 12.29. n Ex. 20. 5. ch. 6. 15. Isa. 42. 8. Before CHRIST 1451. ver. 16. p 2 Kings 17.17, &c. q ch. 30.18, 19. Isa. 1. 2. Mio. 6. 2. r Lev. 26. 33 ch". 28. 62, 64. Neh. 1. 8. sch.28. 64. 1 Sam. 26. 19, Jer. 16. 13. i!Ps.ll5.4, 5. & 135. 15, 16. Isa. a. 9. & 46. 7. u Lev. 26. 39,40. ch. 30. 1, 2,3 2 Chrou. 15.4. Neh. 1. 9. Isa. 55. 6.7. Jer. 29.12, 13,14. t Heb. havefoiind Vice. Ex. 18. 8. ch. .31. 17. a-Gen.49.1. ch. 31. 29. Jer. 23. 20. Hos. 3. 5. y Joel 2.12. z 2 Chron. 30.9. Neh. 9. 31. Ps. 116. 5. Jonah 4. 2. a Job 8. 8. h Matt. 24. 31. c Ex.24.11. & 33. 20. ch. 5.24,26. dch.7.19. k 29. 3. e Ex. 7. 3. /Ex. 13. 3. g Ex. 6. 6. 'h ch. 26. 8. & 34.12. ich.32. 39. 1 Sam. 2. 2. Isa 45.5, 18, 22. Mark 12. 29, 32. ^■ Ex. 19. 9, 19. k 20. 18, 22. & 24. 16. Heb. 12.18. I ch. 10. 15. m Ex. 13.3, 9.14. n ch. 7. l.i 9. 1, 4, 5. over. 35. Josh. 2. 11. p Lev. 22. 3L q ch. 5. 16. k 0. 3,18. & 12. 25, 28. & 22. 7. Eph. 6. 3. r Num. 35. 6,14. s ch. 19. 4. j graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the waters beneath the earth : 9 Thou shalt not bow down thyself unto them, nor serve them: for I the Lord thy Cod am a jealous God, 'visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth genera- tion of them that hate me, 10 ''And shewing mercy unto thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments. 11 'Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain. 12 '"Keep the sabbath-day to sanctify it, as the Lord thy God hath commanded thee. 13 " &x days thou shalt labour, and do all thy work ; 14 But the seventh day is the "sabbath of the Lord thy God : in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, nor thy man- servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thine ox, nor thine ass, nor any of thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates; that thy man-servant and thy in aid-servant may rest as well as thou. 15 /'And remember that thou wast a servant in the land of Egypt, and that the Lord thy God brought tliee out thence 'Uhl-ough a mighty hand and by a Brfnre Before CHRIST CHRIST 1451. 1451. r Ex. 20.12. Lev. 19. 3. ch. 27. 16. Eph. 6. 2,3. Col. 3. 20. sch. 4.40. i Ex. 20. 13. Matt. 5. 21. u ch. 3. 29. u Ex.20.14. Luke 18. 20. Jam. 2.11. X Ex.20.15. X Num.21. Kom. 13. 9. 24. y Ex.20.16. ch. 1. 4. Ex. 20.17. V Num. 21. Mie. 2. 2. 35. Hab. 2. 9. ch. 3. 3, 4. Luke 12. 15. Eom. 7. 7. & 13. 9. z ch. 2. 35. & 3. 12. a ch. 3. 9. Ps. 133. 3. a Ex.24.12. & 31. 18. 6ch. 3.17. ch. 4. 13. 6 Ex.20.18, 19. c Ex. 19.19. jHeh. Arep to dc them. 1491. a Ex. 19. 5. d ch. 4. S3. ch. 4. 23. Judg. 13. ft See 22. Matt.13.17. ech. 18.16. Ileb. 8. 9. t Ueb. add to hear c Ex. 19. 9, /eh. 4. 33. 19. & 20.22. ch. 4.33, 36. & 34. 10. d Ex.20;21. Gal. 3. 19. e Ex. 19.16. & 20.18. g Ex.20.19. &24. 2. Heb. 12.19. f Ex. 20.2, &c. Lev. 26. 1. ch. 6. 4. Ps. 81. 10. t Heb. ■ servants. ^r Ex. 20.3. A ch. 18.17. h Ex. 20.4. ich.32.29. Ps. 81. 13. Isa. 48.18. Matt.23.37 Luke 19. 42. i Ex. 34. 7. Te ch. 11. 1. I ch. 4. 40. TOGal.3.19. ?iJer. 32.18 D»n. 9. 4. J Ex. 20.7. Lev. 19. 12. Matt. 5. 33. m Ex. 20.8. «ch. 17.20. & 28.14. Josh. 1. 7. & 23. 6. n Ex.23.12. Prov. 4. 27. & 35. 2. och.10.12. Ezek.20.12 Ps. 119. 6. Gen. 2. 2. Jer. 7. 23. Ex. 16.29, Luke 1. 6. 30. p ch. 4. 40. Heb. 4. 4. a ch. 4. 1. p ch.15.15. &6. 31. & 12.1. & 16. 12. & 24. 18, 22. q ch. 4. 34, tHeb. 37. pass over. strefcched-out arm: therefore the Lord thy God comma.nded thee to keep the sabbath-day. 16 IT 'Honour thy father and thy mother, as the Lord thy God hath commanded thee ; Hhat thy days may be prolonged, and that it may go well with thee, in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. 17 'Thou shalt not kill. 18 "Neither shalt thou commit adultery. • 19 ^Neither shalt thou steal. 20 ^Neither shalt thou bear false witness against thy neighbour. 21 ^Neither shalt thou desire thy neighbour's wife, neither shalt thou covet thy noighljour's house, his field, or his man-servant, or his n!ai(l-ser"\'ant, his ox, or his ass, or any thing that is thy neighbour's. 22 IF These words the Lord spake unto all your as- sembly in the mount, out of the midst of the fire, of the cloud, and of the thick darkness, with a great voice; and he added \\r more: and "he wrote them in two tables of stone, and delivered them unto me. 23 *And it came to pass, when ye heard the voice out of the midst of the darkness, (for the mountain did burn with fire,) that ye came near unto me, even all the heads of your tribes, and your elders; 24 And ye said. Behold, the Lord our God hath shewed us his glory, and his greatness, and ''we have heard his voice out of the midst of the fire : we have seen this day that God doth talk with man, and he ''liveth. 25 Now therefore why should we die? for this great fire will consume us : "if we f hear the voice of the Lord our God any more, then we shall die. 26 -^Tor-nvho is there of all flesh that hath heard the voice of the living God speaking out of the midst of the fire, as we have, and lived? 27 Go thou near, and hear all that the Lord our God shall say: and ^' speak thou unto us all that the Lord our God shall speak unto thee; and we will hear it, and do it. 28 And the Lord heard the voice of your words, when ye spake unto me ; and the Lord said unto me, I have heard the voice of the words of this people, which they have spoken unto thee : '' they have well said all that they haA^e spoken. 29 '0 that there were such an heart in them, that they Avould fear me, and *keep all my com- mandments always, 'that it might be well with them, and with their children for ever ! 30 Go say to them, Get you into your tents again. 31 But as for thee, stand thou here by me, '"and I will speak unto thee all the commandments, and the statutes, and the judgments, which thou shalt teach them, that they may do them in the land which I give them to possess it. 32 Ye shall observe to do therefore as the Lord your God hath commanded you: "ye shall not turn aside to the right hand or to the left. 33 Ye shall walk in "all the ways which ihe Lord your God hath commanded you, that ye may live, ^and that it mag lie well with you, and that ye may prolong your days in the land which ye shall possess. ^ CHAP. VL 1 The end of the law is obedience. 3 An exhortation thereto. NOW these are "the commandments, the statutes, and the judgments which the Lord your God commanded to teach you, that ye might do them in the land whither ye f go to possess it : 131 An exhortation to ohedience. DEUTEEONOMY. 2 *That thou mightest fear the Lord thy God, to keep all his statutes and his commandments which I command thee, thou, and thy son, and thy son's son, all the days of thy life; ^and that thy days may be prolonged. 3 HHear therefore, Israel, and observe to do it; that it may be well with thee, and that ye may increase mightily, ''as the Lord God of thy fathers hath promised thee, in Hhe land that floweth with milk and honey. 4 -^Hear, Israel : The Lord our God is one Lord : 5 And ^ thou shalt love the Lord thy God ''with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with aU thy might. 6 And 'these words which I command thee this day, shall be in thine heart : 7 And * thou shalt f teach them diligently unto thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. 8 'And thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thine hand, and they shall be as frontlets between thine eyes. 9 "'And thou shalt write them upon the posts of thy house, and on thy gates. 10 And it shall be, when the Lord thy God shall have brought thee into the land which he sware unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to give thee great and goodly cities, "which thou buildedst not, 11 And houses full of all good things, which thou fiUedst not, and wells digged, which thou diggedst not, vineyards and olive-trees, which thou plantedst not; "when thou shalt have eaten and be full; 12 Then beware lest thou forget the Lord, which brought thee forth out of the land of Egypt, from the house of f bondage. 13 Thou shalt ''fear the Lord thy God, and serve him, and * shalt swear by his name. 14 Ye shaU not 'go after other gods, * of the gods of the people which are round about you; 15 (For 'the Lord thy God is a jealous God among you;) "lest the anger of the Lord thy God be kindled against thee, and destroy thee from off the face of the earth. 16 IT-*" Ye shall not tempt the Lord your God, ^as ye tempted him in Massah. 17 Ye shall == diligently keep the commandments of the Lord your God, and his testimonies, and his statutes, which he hath commanded thee. 18 And thou "shalt do that ivhich is right and good in the sight of the Lord : that it may be well with thee, and that thou mayest go in and possess the good land which the Lord sware unto thy fathers, 19 *To cast out aU thine enemies from before thee, as the Lord hath spoken. 20 And " when thy son asketh thee f in time to come, saying. What mean the testimonies, and the statutes, and the judgments, which the Lord our God hath commanded you? 21 Then thou shalt say unto thy son. We were Pharaoh's bond-men in Egypt; and tlie Lord brought us out of Egypt ''with a mighty hand : 22 ^And the Lord shewed signs and wonders, great and f sore, upon Egypt, upon Pharaoh, and upon all his household, before our eyes : 23 And he brought us out from thence, that he might bring us in, to give us the land wMch he sware unto our fathers. 132 Before C H K I S T 1451. 6 Ex. 20.20. ch. 10. 12, 13. Ps. 111. 10. & 128. 1. Eccles. 12. 13. c ch. 4. 40. Prov. 3.1,2. d Gen.15.5. & 22. 17. e Ex. 3. 8. flsa..42.8. Mark 12. 29, 32. John 17. 3. 1 Cor. 8.4,6. g ch. 10.12. Blatt. 22.37 Mark 12. 30. Luke 10. 27. ft 2 Kings 23. 25. i ch. 11. 18. & 32. 46. Ps. 37. 31. & 40. 8. & 119. 11, 98. Prov. 3. 3. Isa. 51. 7. /.• ch. 4. 9. k 11.19. Ps. 78. 4, 5,6. Eph. 6. 4. t Hub. whet, or, sharpen, I Ex. 13. 9, 16. ch. 11. 18. Prov. 3. 3. & 6. 21. & 7.3. 7)1 ch.11.20. Isa. 57. 8. n Josh. 24. 13. Ps. 105. 44. och. 8.10, &c. Before CHRIST 1451. i-Heh. hon(Pmcn, owsc.rvants p eh.10.12, •iO. & 13. 4. Jlatt. 4.10. Luke 4. 8. q Ps. 63.11. Isa. 45. 23. & 05. 16. Jer. 4. 2. & 5. 7. & 12. 16. r ch. 8. 19. & 11. 28. Jer. 25. 6. sch.13.7. « Ex. 20.5. ch. 4. 24. u ch. 7 . 4. & 11. 17. X Matt.4.7 Luke 4. 12. 2^ Ex. 17. 2, 7. Num. 20.3, 4.&21.4,5. 1 Cor. 10. 9. z ch.ll. 13, 22. Ps.119.4. aEx.15.26. ch. 12. 28. & 13. 18, 6Num.33. 52, 53. c Ex.13. 14. t Heb. to-morrow. dEx.3.19. & 13. 3. eEx. 7. & 8.&9.&10. & 11. & 12. Ps. 135. 9. f Heb. evil. /ver. 2. gch. 10.13. Job 35. 7,8. Jer. 32. 39. 7ich.4.1.& 8.1. Ps. 41. 2. Luke 10. 28. iLev.lS. 5. ch. 24. 13. Rom. 10. 3, 6. ach. 31.3. Ps. 44. 2, 3. 6 Gen. 15. 19, &c. Ex. 33. 2. c ch. 4. 38. &9. 1. dver. 23. ch. 23. 14. e Lev. 27. 28, 29. Num. 33. 52. ch. 20.16, 17. Josh. 6. 17. & 8. 24. & 9.24. & 10. 28,40. & 11. 11, 12. /Ex.23.32. & 34. 12, 15, 16. Judg. 2. 2. See ch. 20. 10, &c. Josh. 2. 14. 9.18. Judg. 1,24, i/Josh, 23, 12, 1 Kingsll. 2. Ezra 9. 2. Ach. 6. 15. i Ex. 23,24. & 34. 13. ch. 12. 2, 3. t Heb. statues, or, pillars, k Ex. 19. 6. ch. 14. 2. & 26. 19. Ps. 50. 5. Jer. 2. 3. i Ex, 19, 5. Amos 3. 2. 1 Pet. 2. 9. m ch.10.22, nc\x. 10.15, Ex, 32,13, Ps, 105,8, 9,10. Luke 1.55, 72, 73. p Ex. 13.3, 14. 5 Isa. 49. 7. 1 Cor. 1. 9. Si 10. 13. 2 Cor. 1.18. 1 Thess. 5. 24. 2Thess.3.3. 2Tim.2.13. Heb. 11.11. 1 John 1.9. rEx. 20. 6. ch. 5. 10. Neh. 1. 5. Dan. 9. 4. slsa.59.18. Nah. 1. 2. (ch. 32. 35. u Lev.26.3. ch. 28. 1. fHeb. because. IPs. 105. 8,9. Luke 1.55, 72. 73. i/Johu 14. 21. z ch. 28. 4. a Ex.23.26, &c. &Ex,9, 14. & 15. 26. ch. 28. 27, 60. Communion with the nations forbidden. 24 And the Lord commanded us to do all these statutes, •''to fear the Lord our God, ^for our good always, that *he might preserve us alive, as it is at this day. 25 And 'it shaU be our righteousness, if we ob- serve to do all these commandments before the Lord our God, as he hath commanded us. CHAP. YIL 1 All communion with, the nations is forbidden. WHEN the "Lord th}^ God shall bring thee into the land whither thou goest to possess it, and hath cast out many nations before thee, *the Hittites, and the Girgashites, and the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites, seven nations "greater and mightier than thou; 2 And when the Lord thy God shall ''deliver them before thee, thou shalt smite them, amc?^ utterly destroy them, •''thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor shew mercy unto them : 3 ^Neither shalt thou make marriages with them; thy daughter thou shalt not give unto his son, nor his daughter shalt thou take unto thy son. 4 For they will turn away thy son from follow- ing me, that they may serve other ^ods: ^so wiU the anger of the Lord be kindled against you, and destroy thee suddenly. 5 But thus shaU ye deal with them; ye shall ' destroy their altars, and break down their f images, and cut down their groves, and burn their graven images with fire. 6 ''For thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God: 'the Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto himself, above aU people that are upon the face of the earth. 7 The Lord did not set his love upon you, nor choose you, because ye were more in number than any people; for ye were '"the fewest of all people : 8 ^ut "because the Lord loved you, an(^because he would keep "the oath which he had sworn unto your fathers, -^'hath the Lord brought you out with a mighty hand, and redeemed you out of the house of bond-men, from the hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt. 9 Know therefore that the Lord thy God, he is God, «the faithful God, ''which keepeth covenant and mercy with them that love him and keep his commandments to a thousand generations; 10 And •" repay eth them that hate him to their face, to destroy them: 'he wiU not be slack to him that hateth him, he will repay him to his face. 11 Thou shalt therefore keep the commandments, and the statutes, and the judgments, which I com- mand thee this day, to do them. 12 T' Wherefore it shall come to pass, fiije hearken to these judgments, and keep, and do them, that the Lord thy God shall keep unto thee -^the covenant and the mercy which he sware unto thy fathers : 13 And he will J' love thee, and bless thee, and multiply thee: ^he will also bless the fruit of thy womb, and the fruit of thy land, thy corn, and thy wine, and thine oil, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep, in the land which he sware unto thy fathers to give thee. 14 "Thou shalt be blessed above all people: "there shaU not be male or female barren among you, or among your cattle. 15 And the Lord will take away from thee all sickness, and wiU put none of the 'evil diseases of Moses exJiorieth the CHAP. vm. rx. Israelites to obedience Egypt which thou knowest upon thee; but will lay them upon all them that hate thee. 16 And ^thou shalt consume all the people which the Lord thy God shall deliver thee; ''thine eye shall have no pity upon them : neither shalt thou serve their gods; Tor that tvill he "a. snare unto thee. 17 If thou shalt say in thine heart, These nations are more than I, how can I •^dispossess them? 18 « Thou shalt not be afraid of them : hit shalt weU ^remember what the Lord thy Grod did unto Pharaoh, and unto all Egypt ; 19 ' The great temptations which thine eyes saw, and the signs, and the wonders, and the mighty hand, and the stretched-out arm, whereby the Lord thy God brought thee out : so shall the Lord thy God do unto all the people of whom thou art afraid. 20 * Moreover, the Lord thy God will send the hornet among them, until they that are left, and hide themselves from thee, be destroyed. 21 Thou shalt not be affrighted at them: for the Lord thy God is 'among you, ""a mighty God and terrible. 22 "And the Lord thy God will fipnt out those nations before thee by little and little : thou mayest not consume them at once, lest the beasts of the field increase upon thee. 23 But the Lord thy God shall deliver them funto thee, and shall destroy them with a mighty destruction, until they be destroyed. 24 And "he shall deliver their kings into thine hand, and thou shalt destroy their name -^'from under heaven: 'there shaU no man be able to stand before thee, untU thou have destroyed them. 25 The graven images of their gods ''shall ye burn with fire : thou *shalt not desire the silver or gold that is on them, nor take it unto thee, lest thou be 'snared therein : for it is " an abomination to the Lord thy God. 26 Neither shalt thou bring an abomination into thine house, lest thou be a cursed thing like it: but thou shalt utterly detest it, and thou shalt utterly abhor it; •*for it is a cursed thing. CHAP. VIIL ■ An exhortation to obedience in regard of God's dealing with them. ALL the commandments which I command thee this day " shall ye observe to do, that ye may live, and multiply, and go in and possess the land which the Lord sware unto your fathers. 2 And thou shalt remember all the way which the Lord thy God ''led thee these forty years in. the wilderness, to humble thee, and "to prove thee, ''to know what was in thine heart, whether thou wouldest keep his commandments, or no. 3 And he humbled thee, and ^suffered thee to hunger, and -^fed thee with manna, which thou knewest not, neither did thy fathers know ; that he might make thee know that man doth ^not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the Lord, doth man five. 4 '' Thy raiment waxed not old upon thee, neither did thy foot swell these forty years. 5 ' Thou shalt also consider in thine heart, that as a man chasteneth his son, so the Lord thy God chasteneth thee. 6 Therefore thou shalt keep the commandments of the Lord thy God, *to walk in his ways, and to fear him. 7 For the Lord thy God bringeth thee into a Before CHRIST 1451. c ver. 2. dch. 13. 8. & 19. 13,21. & 25. 12. c Ex. 23.33. ch. 12. 30. Judg.8.27. Ps. 106. 36. /Num. 33. 53. arch. 31. 6. h Ps. 105.5. ich. 4. 34. & 29. 3. J: Ex. 23.28. Josh.24.12. I Num. 11. 20. & 14. 9, 14, 42. & 16.3. Josh. 3. 10. mch. 10.17. Neh. 1. 5. & 4. 14. & 9.32. re Ex. 23.29, 30. tHet. pluck off. tHeb. befo7-e thy face. ver. 2. Josh. 10. 24, 25, 42. & 12. 1, &c. .p Ex.17 .14. ch. 9. 14. & 25. 19. & 29. 20. 7ch.ll.25. ■Josh. 1. 5. & 10. 8. & 23.9. r ver. 5. Ex. 32. 20. ch. 12. 3. 1 Chron. 14. 12. s Josh. 7. 1,21. t Judg. 8. 27. Zeph. 1. 3. u ch. 17. 1. X Lev. 27. 28. ch. 13. 17. Josh. 6. 17, 18. & 7. 1. a ch. 4. 1.& 5. 32, 33. & 6. 1, 2, 3. b ch. 1. 3. & 2.7.429.5. Ps. 136. 16. Amos 2.10. c Ex. 16. 4. ch. 13. 3. d 2 Chron. 32. 31. John 2. 25. eEx. 16. 2,3. fEx.16.12, 14, 35. g Ps. 104. 29. Matt. 4. 4. Luke 4. 4. h ch. 29. 5. Neh. 9. 21. i 2 Sam. 7. 14. Ps. 89. 32. Prov. 3. 12. Heb. 12. 5, 6. llev. 3. 19. k ch. 5. 33. Before CHRIST 1451. ich. 11.10, 11, 12. t Heb. ofolive-free of oil. m eh. 33. 25. Mch. 6.11, 12 och. 28.47. & 32. 15. Prov. 30. 9. Hos. 13. 6. plCor.i.T. q Ps. 106. 21. r Isa. 63. 12, 13, 14. Jer. 2. 6. s Num. 21. 6. Hos. 13. 5. f Num. 20. 11. Ps. 78. 15. & 114. 8. u ver. 3. Ex. 16. 15. X Jer. 24. 5, 6. Heb. 12.11. y ch. 9. 4. 1 Cor. 4. 7. z Prov. 10. 22 Hos. 2. 8. a ch. 7. 8, 12. h ch. 4. 26. & 30. 18. c Dan. 9.11, 12. ach.11.31, Josh. 3. 16, & 4. 19. b ch. 4. 38. &7. 1. & 11. 23. c ch. 1. 28. d Num. 13, 22, 28, 32, 33. e ch. 31. 3. Josh. 3. 11. /ch. 4. 24. Heb. 12. 29. g ch. 7. 23. h Ex.23.31. ch. 7. 24. i ch. 8. 17. Rom. 11. 6, 20. 1 Cor.4.4,7. Ic Gen. 15. 16. Lev. 18. 24, 25. ch. 18. 12. /Tit. 3. 5. good land, 'a land of brooks of water, of fountains, and depths that spring out of valleys and hills ; 8 A land of wheat, and barley, and vines, ana fig-trees, and pomegranates, a land f of oil-olive, and honey ; 9 A land wherein thou shalt eat bread without scarceness, thou shalt not lack any thing in it; a land ""whose stones are iron, and out of whose hills thou mayest dig brass. 10 "When thou hast eaten and art full, then thou shalt bless the Lord thy God for the good land which he hath given thee. 11 Beware that thou forget not the Lord thy God, in not keeping his commandments, and his judgments, and his statutes, which I command thee this day : 12 "Lest when thou hast eaten, and art full, and hast built goodly houses, and dwelt therein; 13 And when thine herds and thy flocks multiply, and thy silver and thy gold is multiplied, and all that thou hast is multiplied ; 14 /'Then thy heart be lifted up, and thou ? forget the Lord thy God, which brought thee forth out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage ; 15 Who 'led thee through that great and terrible wilderness, ''wherein were fiery serpents, and scor- pions, and drought, where there was no water: 'who brought thee forth water out of the rock of flint; 16 Who fed thee in the wilderness with "manna, which thy fathers knew not, that he might humble thee, and that he might prove thee, •^todo thee good at thy latter end : 17 ^And thou say in thine heart. My power and the might of mine hand hath gotten me this wealth. 18 But thou shalt remember the Lord thy God : ''for it is he that giveth thee power to get wealth, "that he may establish his covenant which he sware unto thy fathers, as it is this day. 19 And it shall be, if thou do at all forget the Lord thy God, and walk after other gods, and serve them, and worship them, * I testify against you this day that ye shall surely perish. 20 As the nations which the Lord destroy eth be- fore your face, "so shall ye perish; because ye would not be obedient unto the voice of the Lord your God. CHAP. IX. Moses dissuadeth them, from the opinion of their own righteousness. HEAR, Israel: Thou art to "pass over Jordan this day, to go in to possess nations * greater and mightier than thyself, cities great and "fenced up to heaven, 2 A people great and tall, ''the children of the Anakims, whom thou knowest, and of whom thou hast heard say, Who can stand before the children of Anak ? 3 Understand therefore this day, that the Lord thy God is he which "goeth over before thee : as a /'consummg fire ^he shall destroy them, and he shall bring them down before thy face: ''so shalt thou drive them out, and destroy them quickly, as the Lord hath said unto thee. 4 ' Speak not thou in thine heart, after that the Lord thy God hath cast them out from before thee, saying. For my righteousness the Lord hath brought me in to possess this land : but *^for the wickedness of these nations the Lord doth drive them out from before thee. Not lor thy righteousness, or for the uprightnesa loo 5 hraeVs rehellions rehearsed. DEUTEliONOMY. The tables renewed. of thine lieai't dost tliou go to possess their land : but for the wickedness of' these nations, the Lord thy God doth drive them out from before thee, and that he may perform '"the word which the Lord sware unto thy fathers, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. 6 Understand therefore, that the Lord thy God giveth thee not this good land to possess it for thy righteousness; for thou art "a stiff-necked people. 7 ?[ Remember, and forget not, how thou pro- vokedst the Lord thy God to wrath in the wilder- ness: "from the day that thou didst depart out of the land of Egypt, until ye came unto this place, ye have been rebellious against the Lord. 8 Also ^'in Horeb ye provoked the Lord to wrath, so that the Lord was angry with you to have de- stroyed you. 9 'When I was gone up into the mount, to re- ceive the tables of stone, even the tables of the ■ I I covenant Avhich the Lord made with you, then '' abode in the mount forty days and forty nights, neither did eat bread, nor drink water : 10 ■'And the Lord delivered unto me two tables of stone written with the finger of God; and on Before CHKIST 1451. m Gen. 12. 7. & 13. 15. & 15. 7. & 17. 8. & 26. 4. & 28. 13. n ver. 13. Ex. 32. 9.& 33. 3. & 34. 9. o Ex. 14.11. & Ifi. 2. & 17.2. Num. 11.4. & 20. 2. & 25. 2. ch. 31.27. p Ex. 3ii.4. I's. 106. 19. 1491. q Ex. 24. 12, 15. rEx. 24. 18. & 34. 28. s Ex. 31.18. Before CHKIST 1461. them tvas written according to all the words which the Lord spake with you in the mount, out of the midst of the fire, 'in the day of the assembly. 11 And it came to pass at the end of forty days and forty nights, that the Lord ^ave me the two tables of stone, even the tables of tlie covenant. 12 And the Lord said unto me, "Arise, get thee down quickly from hence; for thy people which thou hast brought forth out of Egypt nave cor- rupted themselves; they are •^quickly turned aside out of the way which I commanded them; they have made them a molten image. 13 Furthermore, ^the Lord spake unto me, say- ing, I have seen this people, and behold, ""it is a stiff-necked people : 14 "Let me alone, that I may destroy them, and *blot out their name from under ."heaven : ''and I will make of thee a nation mightier and greater than they. 15 ''So I turned and came down from the mount, and ' the mount burned with fire : and the two tables of the covenant tvere in my two hands. 16 And -^T looked, and behold, ye had sinned against the Lord your God, and had made you a molten calf: ye had turned aside quickly out of the way which the Lord had commanded you. 17 And I took the two tables, and cast them out of my two hands, and brake them before your eyes. 18 And I ^fell down before the Lord, as at the first, forty days and forty nights : I did neither eat bread, nor drink water, because of all your sins which ye sinned, in doing wickedly in the sight of the Lord, to provoke him to anger. 19 (''For I was afraid of the anger and hot dis- pleasure wherewith the Lord was wroth against you to destroy you.) 'But the Lord hearkened unto me at that time also. 20 And the Lord was very angry Avith Aaron to have destroyed him : and I prayed for Aaron also the same time. 21 And *1 took your sin, the calf which ye had made, and burnt it with fire, and stamped it, and ground it very small, even until it was as smaU as dust : and I cist the dust thereof into the brook that descended out of the mount. 134 t Ex. 19.17. & 20. 1. ch. 4. 10. & 10. 4. & 18. 16. mEx. 32. 7. X eh.31.29. Judg. 2.17. yEx. 32. 9. z Yer. 6. ch. 10. 16. & 31. 27. 2 Kings 17. 14. a Ex. 32.10. 6 ch. 29.20. Ps. 9. 5. & 109. 13. c Num. 14. 12. d Ex.32.15. e Ex. 19.18. ch. 4. 11. & 5. 23. /Ex.32.19. /7 Ex. 34.28. Ps. 106. 23. h Ex.32.10, 11. i Ex. 32.14. & 33. 17. ch. 10. 10. l^s. 106. 23. Ic EX..32.20. Isa. 31. 7. ! Num. 11. 1, 3, 5. m Ex. 17.7. mNum. 11. 4,34. Num. 13. 3. k 14. 1. p Ps. 106. 24, 25. 2ch.31.27. r ver. 18. s Ex.32. 11, &c. t Gen. 41. .57. 1 Sam. 14. 25. mBx.32.12 Num. 14. 16. X eh. 4. 20. 1 Kings 8. 51. Neh. 1. 10. Ps. 95. 7. 1491. a Ex. 34. 1, 2. 6 Ex. 25.10. c Ex. 25.16, 21. d Ex. 25.5, 10. & 37. 1. n Ex. 34. 4. /Ex.34.28. j-Heh. words. S' Ex. 20.1. 7iEx.l9.17. ch. 9. 10. & 18.16. i Ex. 34.29. Ic Ex.40.20. 1 1 Kings 8.9. m Num.33. 31. 71 Num. 33. 30. Num. 20. 28.4 33.38. ^5 Num. 33. 32, 33. q Num. 3. 6. & 4. 4. & 8. 14. & 16. 9. ?■ Num. 4. 15. .■;ch. 18. 5. t Lev. 9. 22. Num. 6.23. ch. 21. 5. u Num. 18. 20, 24. ch. IS. 1,2. Ezek.44.28. 1491. X Ex. .34.28. ch. 9.18,25. II Or, /or- mer days. 2/EX.32.14, 33, 34. & 33. 17. ch. 9. 19. z Ex. 32.34. & .33. 1. t Heb. go in jour- ney. 22 And at 'Taberah, and at "'Massah, and at "Kibroth-hattaavah, ye provoked the Lord to wrath. 23 Likewise "when the Lord sent you from Kadesh-barnea, saying, Go up and possess the land which I have given you; then ye rebelled against the commandment of the Lord your God, and /'ye believed him not, nor hearkened to his voice. 24 'Ye have been rebellious against the Lord from the day that I knew you. 25 'Thus I fell down before the Lord forty days and forty nights, as I feU down at the first; because the Lord had said he would destroy you. 26 *I prayed therefore unto the Lord, and said, Lord God, destroy not thy people and thine in- heritance, which thou hast redeemed through th}- greatness, which thou hast brought forth out of Egypt with a mighty hand. 27 Remember thy servants, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; look not unto the stubbornness of this people, nor to their wickedness, nor to their sin : 28 Lest 'the land whence thou broughtest us out, say, "Because the Lord was not able to bring them into the land which he promised them, and because he hated them, he hath brought them out to slay them in the wilderness. 29 •*'Yet they are thy people and thine inherit- ance, w^hich thou broughtest out by thy mighty power and by thy stretched-out arm. CHAP. X. 1 God's mercy in restoring the two tables, 6, and in continuing thf priesthood. T that time the Lord said unto me, °Hew thee two tables of stone like unto the first, and come up unto me into the mount, and 'make thee an ark of wood. 2 And I wiU write on the tables the words that were in the first tables which thou brakest, and Hhou shalt put them in the ark. 3 And I made an ark o/'^'shittun-wood, and "hewed two tables of stone hke unto the first, and went uj) into the mount, having the two tables in mine hand. 4 And ■/'he wrote on the tables, according to the first writing, the ten f commandments, ^ which the Lord spake unto you in the mount, out of the midst of the fire, ''in the day of the assembly: and the Lord gave them unto me. 5 And I turned myself and 'came down from the mount, and ^'put the tables in the ark which I had made; 'and there they be, as the Lord commanded me. 6 IT And the children of Israel took their journey from Beeroth "" of the children of Jaakan to " Mosera : " there Aaron died, and there he was buried; and Eleazar his son ministered in the priest's office in his stead. 7 -^From thence they journeyed unto Gudgodah; and from Gudgodah to Jotbath, a land of rivers of waters. 8 II At that time ''the Lord separated the tribe of Levi, 'to bear the ark of the covenant of the Lord, ^to stand before the Lord to minister unto him, and 'to bless in his name, unto this day. 9 "Wherefore Levi hath no part nor inheritance with his brethren; the Lord is his inheritance, according as the Lord thy God promised him. 10 And ■^I stayed in the mount, according to the II first time, forty days and forty nights; and ^the Lord hearkened unto me at that time also, and the Lord would not destroy thee. 11 ''And the Lord said unto me, Arise, ftake thy Moses exhorteth the journey before the people, that they may go m and possess the land which I sware unto then- fathers to give unto them. 12 IT And now, Israel, "what doth the Lord thy God require of thee but * to fear the Lord thy God, ' to walk in all his ways, and '^to love him, and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with aU thy soul, 13 To keep the commandments of the Lord, and his statutes, which I command thee this day ''for thy good? 14 Behold, -^'the heaven and the heaven of heavens is the Lord's thy God, ^the earth also, with all that therein is. 15 ^Only the Lord had a delight in thy fathers to love them, and he chose their seed after them, even you above aU people, as it is this day. 16 Circumcise therefore Hhe foreskm of your heart, and be no more *^ stiff-necked. 17 For the Lord your God is 'God of gods, a,nd "Lord of lords, a great God, "a mighty, and a terrible, which "regardeth not persons, nor taketh reward: 18 -^'He doth execute the judgment of the father- less and widow, and loveth the stranger, in giving him food and raiment. 19 *Love ye therefore the stranger: for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt. 20 'Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God; him shalt thou serve, and to him shalt thou * cleave, 'and swear by his name. 21 "He is thy praise, and he is thy God, -^that hath done for thee these great and terrible things which thine eyes have seen. 22 Thy fathers went doAvn into Egypt ^ with three score and ten persons; and now the Lord thy God hath made thee ''as the stars of heaven for multitude. CHAP. XL 18 A careful study is required in God's words. 26 The blessing and curse is set before them. THEREFORE thou shalt °love the Lord thy God, and '' keep his charge, and his statutes, and his judgments, and his commandments, always. 2 And know ye this day : for I speak not with your children which have not known, and which have not seen "the chastisement of the Lord your God, ''his greatness, ''his mighty hand, and his stretched-out arm, 3 -^And his miracles, and his acts, which he did in the midst of Egypt, unto Pharaoh the king of Egypt, and unto aU his land; 4 And what he did unto the army of Egypt, unto their horses, and to their chariots; ^how he made the water of the Red sea to overflow them as they pursued after you, and how the Lord hath destroyed them unto this day; 5 And what he did unto you in the wilderness, until ye came into this place; 6 And ''what he did unto Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab, the son of Reuben : how the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed them up, and their households, and their tents, and all the || substance that ^was in their possession, in the midst of aU Israel : 7 But ^your eyes have seen aU the great acts of the Lord which he did. 8 Therefore shall ye keep all the commandments which I command you this day, that ye may *be strong, and go in and possess the land, whither ye go to possess it ; 9 And 'that ye may prolong ?/our days in the CHAR XL Before Before CHRIST CHRIST 1451. 1461. a Mic. 6. 8. m ch. 9. 5. 6 ch. 6. 13. mEx. 3. 8. c ch. 5. 33. (ich. 6.5. & 11. 13. & 30. 16, 20. Zech. 14. Matt.22.3T. 18. e ch. 6. 24. /I Kings 8. 27. pch. 8. 7. Ps. 115. 16. & 148. 4. a Gen. 14. 19. Kx. 19. 6. tHeb. Ps. 24. 1. seel-eth. 7ich. 4. 37. q 1 Kings i See 9.3. Lev. 26. 41. ch. 30. 6. Jer. 4. 4. Rom. 2. 28, 29. Col. 2. 11. r ver. 22. Ic ch. 9. 6, ch. 6. 17. 13. sch. 10.12. I Josh. 22. 22. Ps. 136. 2. i Lev. 26. 4. Dau. 2. 47. ch. 28. 12. & 11. 36. M Joel 2.23. m Rev. 17. James 5. 7. 14. & 19.16. n ch. 7. 21. 2 Chron. 19.7. X Ps. 104. Job 34. 19. 14. Acts 10. 34. t ileh.give. y ch. 6. 11. Rom. 2. 11. Gal. 2. 6. Joel 2. 19. Eph. 6. 9. ich. 29.18. Col. 3. 25. Job 31. 27. 1 Pet. 1.17. a ch. 8. 19. pPs. 68. 5. & 30. 17. & 146. 9. q Lev. 19. fcch. 6. 15. 33, 34. c 1 Kings r ch. 6. 13. 8.35. Matt. 4. 10. 2 Chron. 6. Luke 4. 8. 26. & 7. 13. sch. 11.22. dch. 4. 26. k 13. 4. & 8. 19, 20. iPs. 63.11. & 30. 18. t(Ex. 15. 2. Josh.23.13, Ps. 22. 3. 15, 16. Jer. 17. 14. ech. 6.6. & a;lSam.l2. 32. 46. 24. /ch. 6. 8. 2 Sam.7.23. Ps. 106.21, 22. 2/ Gen. 46. 27. ffch.4.9, 10. & 6. 7. Ex. 1. 5. Acts 7. 14. J Gen. 15. 5. eh. 1. 10. & 28. 62. 7i ch. 6. 9. ach.10.12. & .30. 16,20. 6Zech.3.7. i ch. 4. 40. &6. 2. Prov. 3. 2. cch. 8. 5. & 4. 10. & dch. 5. 24. 9.11. e ch. 7. 19. Ic Ps. 72. 5. & 89. 29. fVs. 78.12. I ver. 13. & 135. 9. ch. 6. 17. mch. 10.20. & 30. 20. g Ex.14.27, Kch. 4.38. 28. & 15. 9, &9. 5. 10. och. 9. 1. Ps. 101. 11. 7) Josh. 1.3. & 14. 9. q Gen. 15. 18. Ex. 23. 31. h Num. 16. Num. 34. 1,31. &. 27. 3, &c. 3. r ch. 7. 24. Ps. 106. 17. s ch. 2. 25. liOr. limng sub- stance i! Ex. 23.27. which fol- u ch. 30. 1, lowedtlumi. tHeb. 15, 19. was at their feii. X ch. 28. 2. ich.5. 3. & 7.19. /t-Josh. 1.6, 7. I ch. 4. 40. 2/ ch. 28.15. & 5. 16. Prov.10.27. you, rain. Israelites to obedience land "" which the Lord sware unto your fathers to unto them, and to their seed, "a land that fioweth with milk and honey. 10 TTFor the land, whither thou goest in to pos- sess it, is not as the land of Egypt, from whence ye came out, "where thou sowedst thy seed, and wateredst it with thy foot, as a garden of herbs : 11 ^'But the land, whither ye go to possess it, is a land of hills and valleys, atid drinketh water of the rain of heaven : 12 A land which the Lord thy God fcareth for: 'the eyes of the Lord thy God are always upon it, from the beginning of the year even unto the end of the year. 13 IT And it shall come to pass, if ye shall hearken diligently unto my commandments which I command you this day,Ho love the Lord your God, and to serve him with all your heart and with all your soul, 14 That ' I will give you the rain of your land in his due season, "the first rain and the latter rain, that thou mayest gather in thy corn, and thy wine, and thine oil. 15 •^'And I will fsend grass in thy fields for thy cattle, that thou mayest ^ eat and be full. 16 Take heed to yourselves, -that your heart be not deceived, and ye turn aside, and "serve other gods, and worship them; 17 And then Hhe Lord's wrath be kindled against and he "shut up the heaven, that there be no and that the land yield not her fruit; and lest ''ye perish quickly from off the good land which the Lord giveth you. 18 H Therefore "shall ye lay up these my words in your heart and in your soul, and •'bind them for a sign upon your hand, that they may be as front- lets between your eyes. 19 ''And ye shall teach them your children, speaking of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, when thou best down, and when thou risest up. 20 ''And thou shalt write them upon the door posts of thine house, and upon thy gates : 21 That 'your days may be multiphed, and the days of your children, in the land which the Lord sware unto your fathers to give them, *as the days of heaven upon the earth. 22 11 For if 'ye shall diligently keep all these commandments which I command you, to do them, to love the Lord your God, to walk in aU his ways, and '"to cleave unto him; 23 Then wUl the Lord "drive out all these nations from before you, and ye shall "possess greater na- tions and mightier than yourselves. 24 '' Every place whereon the soles of your feet shall tread shall be yours : 'from the wilderness, and Lebanon, from the river, the river Euphrates, even unto the uttermost sea shall your coast be. 25 'There shall no man be able to stand before you: for the Lord your God shall *lay the fear of you, and the dread of you upon aU the land that ye shall tread upon, *as he hath said unto you. 26 IF "Behold, I set before you this day a blessing and a curse : 27 •^ A blessing, if ye obey the commandments of the Lord your God which I command you this day ; 28 And a ^ curse, if ye will not obey the command- ments of the Lord your God, but turn aside out of the 135 Before CHRIST 1451. «ch. 27.12, 13. Josh. 8. 33. (iGen.12.6. Judg. 7. 1. 6ch. 9. 1. Josh. 1. 11. c ch. 5. 32. & 12. 32. a ch. 6. 1. 6 eh. 4. 10. 1 Kings 8. 40. c Ex. 34.13. ch. 7. 6. liOr, inherit d 2 Kings 10. 4. k 17. 10, 11. Jer. 3. 6. e Num. 33. 52. Judg. 2. 2. t Heb. break dovm, /ver. 31. g ver. 11 ch. 26. 2. Josh. 9. 27. 1 Kings 8. 29. 2 Chron. 7. 12. Ps. 78. 68. h Lev. 17. 3,4. i ver. 17. ch. 14. 22, 23. & 15. 19, 20. /.•ch.14.26. J ver. 12,18. Lev. 23. 40. ch. 16. 11, 14, 15.&26. 11. & 27. 7. m Judg.l7. 6. & 21. 25. n ch. 11.31. The place of God's uwship. D E TJ T E R uay which I command you this day, to go after other gods which jq have not known. 29 And it shall come to pass when the Lord thy God hath brought thee in unto the land whither thou goest to possess it, that thou shalt put ~ the blessing upon mount Gerizim, and the curse upon mount Ebal. 30 Are they not on the other side Jordan, by the way Avhere the sun goeth down, in the land of the Canaanites, which dwell in the champaign over against Gilgal, " beside the plains of Moreh ? 31 *Eor ye shall pass over Jordan to go in to possess the land which the Lord youi- God giveth you, and ye shall possess it, and dwell therein. 32 And ye shall observe ''to do all the statutes and judgments which I set before you this day. CHAP. XIL 1 3[onuments of idolatry are to he destroyed. 16, 23 Blood is forbidden. THESE "are the statutes and judgments which ye shall observe to do in the land which the Lord God of thy fathers giveth thee to possess it, *all the days that ye live upon the earth. 2 ''Ye shall utterly destroy all the places, where- in the nations which ye shall || possess served their gods, ''upon the high mountains, and upon the hills, and under every green tree : 3 And ^ye shall f overthrow their altars, and break their pillars, and burn their groves with fire ; and ye shall hew down the graven images of their gods, and destroy the names of them out of that place. 4 •''Ye shall not do so unto the Lord your God. 5 But unto the place which the Lord your God shall ^ choose out of all your tribes to put his name there, even unto his habitation shall ye seek, and thither thou shalt come : 6 And ''thither ye shall bring your burni>ofFer- ings, and your sacrifices, and your Hithes, and heave-offerings of your hand, and your vows, and your free-will offerings, and the firsthngs of your herds, and of your flocks : 7 And * there ye shaU eat before the Lord your God, and 'ye shall rejoice in all that ye put your hand unto, ye and your households, wherein the Lord thy God hath blessed thee. 8 Ye shall not do after all the things that we do here this day, '"every man whatsoever is right in his own eyes. 9 _ For ye are not as yet come to the rest and to the inheritance which the Lord your God giveth you. 10 But vjhen "ye go over Jordan, and dwell in the land which the Lord your God giveth you to inherit, and ivhen he giveth you rest from all your enemies round about, so that ye dwell in safety : 11 Then there shall be "a place which the Lord your God_ shall choose to cause his name to dwell there; thither shall ye bring aU that I command you; your burnt-offerings, and your sacrifices, your tit lies, and the heave-ofiering of your hand, and all tyour choice vows which ye vow unto the Lord. 12 And /'ye shall rejoice before the Lord your God, ye, and your sons, and your daughters, and your men-servants, and your maid-servants, and the Levite that is within your gates ; forasmuch as «he hath no part nor inheritance with you. 13 'Take heed to thyself that thou offer not thy burnt^^ffenngs m every place that thou seest: 14 'But m the place which the Lord shall choose ONOMY. Blood forbidden, (fee ver. 5, 14, 18,21,26.4 ch.l4.23.& 15. 20. & 16. 2, kK. & 17. 8. & 18. n.& 23. 16. & 26. 2. k 31. 11. Josh. 18. 1. 1 Kings 8. 29 vL 78. 68. t Heb. tht chnice nfyour vows. /J ver. 7. f/ ch. 10. 9. & 14. 29. r Lev. 17.4. s ver. 11. Before CHRIST 1451. t ver. 21. «ver. 22. X ch. 14. 5. k 15. 22. 2/ Gen. 9. 4. Lev. 7. 26. & 17. 10. ch. 15. 23. k ver. 23, 24. 0ver.lT,12. &ch. 14.23. a ch. 4.27. fHeb. all thy days. b Gen. 15. 18. k 28.14. Ex. 34. 24. ch. 11. 24. k 19. 8. . c ver. 15. d ver. 16. tHeb. be strong, e Gen. 9. 4. Lev. 17. 11, 14. /ch. 4. 40. Isa. 3. 10. g Ex. 15.26. ch. 13. 18. 1 Kings 11. 38. h Num. 5. 9, 10. & 18. 19. i 1 Sam. 1. 21, 22, 24. k Lev. 1. 5, 9, 13. k 17. 11. I ver. 25. m Ex. 23. 23. ch. 19. 1. Josh. 23.4. tHeb. inJieritesf or, possess- cst the-in. n ch. 7. 16. t Heb. after them. ver. 4. Lev^ 18. 3, 26, 30. 2 Kings 17. 15. tHeb. abominor turn of the. in one of thy tribes, there thou shalt offer thy burnt-offerings, and there thou shalt do all that 1 command thee. 15 Notwithstanding, Hhoumayest kill and eat flesh in all thy gates, whatsoever thy soul lusteth after, according to the blessing of the Lord th}' God which he hath given thee : "the unclean and the clean may eat thereof, -^as of the roe-buck, and as of the hart. 16 ^Only ye shall not eat the blood; ye shaU pour it upon the earth as water. 17 TTThou mayest not eat within thy gates the tithe of thy corn, or of thy wine, or of thy oil, or the firstlings of thy herds or of thy flock, nor any of thy vows which thou vowest, nor thy free-will offerings, or heave-offering of thine hand : 18 ''But thou must eat them before the Lord thy God in the place which the Lord thy God shall choose, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, and thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, and the Levite that is within thy gates: and thou shalt rejoice before the Lord thy God in aU that thou puttest thine hands unto. 19 "Take heed to thyself that thou forsake not the Levite f as long as thou livest upon the earth. 20 TI When the Lord thy God shall enlarge thy bor- der, * as he hath promised thee, and thou shalt say, I will eat flesh, because thy soul longeth to eat flesh, thou mayest eat flesh,whatsoever thy soul lusteth after. 21 If the place which the Lord thy God hath chosen to put his name there be too far from thee, then thou shalt kill of thy herd and of thy flock, which the Lord hath given thee, as I haA^e com- manded thee, and thou shalt eat in thy gates what- soever thy soul lusteth after. 22 "Even as the roe-buck and the hart is eaten, so thou shalt eat them : the unclean and the clean shaU eat of them alike. 23 ''Only fbe sure that thou eat not the blood: ^for the blood is the fife; and thou mayest not eat the life with the flesh. 24 Thou shalt not eat it; thou shalt pour it upon the earth as water. 25 Thou shalt not eat it; •'"that it may go well with thee, and with thy children after thee, ^when thou shalt do that ivhich is right in the sight of the Lord. 26 Only thy '' holy things which thou hast, and 'thy vows, thou shalt take, and go unto the place which the Lord shall choose : 27 And *thou shalt offer thy burni>offerings, the flesh and the blood, upon the altar of the Lord thy God : and the blood of thy sacrifices shall be poured out upon the altar of the Lord thy God, and thou shalt eat the flesh. 28 Observe and hear all these words which I com- mand thee, ' that it may go well with thee, and with thy children after thee for ever, when thou doest that whichis good and right in the sight of the Lord thy God. 29 H When '"the Lord thy God shall cut ofi" the nations from before thee, whither thou goest to possess them, and thou fsucceedest them, and dwellest in their land ; - 30 Take heed to thyself "that thou be not snared fby following them, after that they be destroyed from before thee; and that thou inquire not after their gods, saying, How did these nations serve their gods ? even so will I do likewise. 31 " Thou shalt not do so unto the Lord thy God , for every f abomination to the Lord which he hateth Uiuiali & Sons Sctopm <^C^ri C^^yl^yM^^^y^^-^^-^A \'M'& ^i Enlkers to idolatry to "be stoned. CHAP. XIII, xrv. Wliat may and tvJiat may not he eaien.' h;ive they done unto their gods; for ^even their sons and their daughters they have burnt in the fire to their gods. 32 What thing soever I command you, observe to do it : «thou shaltnot add thereto, nor diminish from it. CHAP. XIII. 1 Enticers to idolatry are to be stoned to death. 16 Idolatrous cities are not to be spared. IP there arise among you a prophet, or a ° dreamer of dreams, *and giveth thee a sign or a wonder, 2 And "the sign or the wonder come to pass, whereof he spake unto thee, saying, Let us go after other gods, which thou hast not known, and let us serve them ; 3 Thou shalt not hearken unto the words of that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams : for the Lord your Cod ''proveth you, to know whether ye love the Lord your Cod with all yom- heart and with all your soul. 4 Ye shall ' walk after the Lord your Cod, and fear him, and keep his commandments, and obey his voice, and ye shall serve him, and -''cleave unto him. 5 And ^that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams, shall be put to death ; because he hath f spoken to turn you away from the Lord your God, which brought you out of the land of Egj^pt, and redeemed you out of the house of bondage, to thrust thee out of the way which the Lord thy Cod commanded thee to walk in. '' So shalt thou put the evil away from the midst of thee. 6 H ' If thy brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son, or thy daughter, or ''the wife of thy bosom, or thy friend, 'which is as thine own soul, entice thee secretly, sa}dng. Let us go and serve other gods, which thou hast not known, thou, nor thy fathers ; 7 Namely, of the gods of the people which ai-e round about you, nigh unto thee, or far off from thee, from the one end of the earth e'\'en unto the other end of the earth ; 8 Thou shalt ""not consent unto him, nor hearken unto him ; neither shall thine eye pity him, neither shalt thou spare, neither shalt thou conceal him : 9 But "tliou shalt surely kill him; "thine hand shall be first upon him to put him to death, and afterwards the hand of aU the people. 10 And thou shalt stone him with stones that he die; because he hath sought to thrust thee away from the Lord thy God, which brought thee out of the land of Egypt from the house of f bondage. 11 And ^ all Israel shall hear, and fear, and shall do no more any such wickedness as this is, among you. 12 H' If thou shalt hear say in one of thy cities, [which the Lord thy God hath given thee to dweU I there, saying, 13 Certain men, || the children of Belial, '"are gone I out from among you, and have * withdrawn the in- [ habitants of theu- city, saying, 'Let us go and serve ■ other gods, which ye have not known ; 14 Then shalt thou inquire, and make search, and I ask diligently; and behold, if it be truth, andtho. thing i certain, that such abomination is wrought among you; 15 Thou shalt surely smite the inhabitants of [that city with the edge of the sword, "destroying it utterly, and aU that is therein, and the cattle thereof, with the edge of the sword. 16 And thou shalt gather all the spoil of it into [the midst of the street thereof, and shalt ■^burn with fire the city, and all the spoil thereof every whit, for the Lord thy God: and it shall be ^an heap for ever: it shall not be built again. I s Before CHRIST 1451. p Lev. 18. 21. & 20.2. ch. 18. 10. Jer. 32. 35. Ezek.23.37 jch. 4. 2. & 13. 18. Josh. 1. 7. PrOT. 30. 6. Kev.22.18. aZech.10.2. b Matt. 24. 24. 2Thess.2.9. c See ch. 18. 22. Jer. 28. 9. Matt. 7. 22. d ch. 8. 2. See Matt.24.24. lCor.11.19. 2 Thess. 2. 11. Kev.13.14. e 2 Kings 23. 3. 2 Chron. 34.31: /ch. 10.20. & 30. 20. g ch. 18.20. Jer. 14. 15. Zech. 13. 3. tHeb. spnicen re- volt against the Lord. /ich. 17. 7. & 22.21,22, 24. I Cor. 5.13. i ch. 17. 2. kSee Gen. 16. 5. ch. 28. 54. Prov. 5. 20. Mic. 7. 5. II Sam. 18. 1, 8. & 20. 17. m ProT. 1. 10. n ch. 17. 5. ch. 17. 7. Acts 7. 58. tHeh. bond-men. pch. 17.13. & 19. 20. q Josh. 22. 11. &c. Judg. 20. 1,2. llOr, naughty men ; See Judg. 19. 22. 1 Sam.2.12. & 25. 17, 25. 1 Kings 21. 10, 13. 2 Cor. 6. 15. r 1 John 2. 19. Jude 19. s 2 Kings 17. 21. t ver. 2, 6. u Ex.22.20. Lev. 27. 28. Josh. 6. 17, 21. a-Josh.6.24. vJosh.8.28. isa. 17. 1. & 25. 2. .Icr. 49. 2. Before C H R I S'E 14.51. «ch. 7. 26. Josh. 6. 18. II Or, devoted. aJosh.6.26. i Gen. 22. 17. & 26. 4, 24. & 28.14. cch. 12.25, 28, 32. a Kom. 8. 16. & 9. 8, 26. Gal. 3. 26. 6 Lev. 18. 28. & 21. 5. Jer. 16. 6.& 41. 5. & 47. 5. 1 TLces. 4. 13. c Lev. 20. 26. ch. 7. 6. & 26. 18, 19. d Ezeli. 4. 14. Acts 10. 13, 14. e Lev. 11.2, &c. I Or, bison. tHeb. disJum. /Lev. 11. 26, 27. g Lev. 11.9. ;i Lev. 11. 13. iLeT.11.20. 7c See Lev. 11. 21. I Lev. 17. 15. & 22. 8. Ezek.4.14. m ver. 2. nEx.23.19. & 34. 26. oLev. 27. 30. ch. 12. 6,17. Neh. 10.37. p ch. 12. 5, 6, 7, 17, 18. 7 ch. 15.19. 20. 17 And ''there shall cleave nought of the |i curseo thing to thine hand : that the Lord may ° turn from the fierceness of his anger, and shew thee mercy, and have compassion upon thee, and midtiply thee, ''as he hath sworn unto thy fathers; 18 When thou shalt hearken to the voice of the Lord thy Cod, "to keep all his commandments which I command thee this day, to do that ivhich is right in the eyes of the Lord thy God. CHAP. XIV. 3 What may and what may not be eaten, 4 of beasts, 9 of fishes, 11 of fowls. YE are "the children of the Lord your God : *ye shall not cut yourselves, nor make any bald- ness between your eyes for the dead. 2 " For thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy Cod, and the Lord hath chosen thee to be a pecu- liar people unto himself, above aU the nations that are upon the earth. 3 TI'^Thou shalt not eat any abominable thing. 4 'These are the beasts which ye shall eat : The ox, the sheep, and the goat, 5 The hart, and the roe-buck, and the fallow- deer, and the wild-goat, and the || f pygarg, and the wild-ox, and the chamois. 6 And every beast that parteth the hoof, and cleaveth the cleft into two claws, and cheweth the cud among the beasts, that ye shall eat. 7 Nevertheless, these ye shaU not eat, of them that chew the cud, or of them that divide the cloven hoof; as the camel, and the hare, and the coney: for they chew the cud, but divide not the hooi'; therefore they are unclean unto you. 8 And the swine, because it divideth the hoof, yet cheweth not the cud, it is unclean unto you : ye shall not eat of their flesh, -^'nor touch their dead carcass. 9 H^ These ye shall eat, of all that are in the waters : all that have fins and scales shall ye eat : 10 And whatsoever hath not fins and scales ye may not eat; it is unclean unto you. 11 IT 0/" all clean birds ye shall eat. 12 ''But these are they of which ye shall not eat: The eagle, and the ossifrage, and the ospray, 13 And the glede, and the kite, and the vulture after his kind, 14 And every raven after his kind, 15 And the owl, and the night-hawk, and the cuckoo, and the hawk after his kind, 16 The little owl, and the great owl, and the swan, 17 And the pehcan, and the gier-eagle, and the cormorant, 18 And the stork, and the heron after her kind, and the lapwing, and the bat. 19 And 'every creeping thing that flieth is un clean unto you : *they shall not be eaten. 20 But of all clean fowls ye may eat. 21 ITTe shall not eat of any thing that dieth of itself: thou shalt give it unto the stranger that/s in thy gates, that he may eat it; or thou mayest sell it unto an alien: "for thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God. "Thou shalt not seethe a kid in his mother's milk. 22 "Thou shalt truly tithe all the increase of thy seed, that the field bringeth forth year by year. 23 ^ And thou shalt eat before the Lord thy God, in the place which he shall choose to place his name there, the tithe of thy corn, of thy wine, and of thine oil, and the ^firstlings"^ of thy herds and of thy flocks; that thou mayest learn to fear the Lord thv Cod always 137 g for tliee, so that if the place be God shall The seventh year a year of release 24 And if the way be too Ion thou art not able to carry it; w too for from thee, which the Lord thy choose to set his name there, Avhen the Lord thy God hath blessed thee : 25 Then shalt thou turn it into money, and bind up the money in thine hand, and shalt go unto the place which the Lord thy God shall choose 26 And thou shalt bestow that money for what- soever thy soul lusteth after, for oxen, or for sheep or for wine, or for strong drink, or for whatsoever thy soul t desire th: *'and thou shalt eat there before the Lord thy God, and thou shalt rejoice, thou, and thine household, 27 And 'the Levite that is within thy gates; thou shalt not forsake him: for "he hath no part nor inheritance with thee. 28 IF-^At the end of three years thou shalt bring forth all the tithe of thine increase the same year, and shalt lay it up within thy gates : 29 ^And the Levite, (because ^he hath no part nor inheritance with thee,) and the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, which are within thy gates, shall come, and shall eat and be satisfied; that "the Lord thy God may bless thee in all the work of thine hand which thou doest. CHAP. XV. 1 The seventh year a year of release for the poor. 19 All firstling males of cattle to be sanctified unto the Lord. T the end of ° every seven years thou shalt make a release. 2 And this is the manner of the release : Every t creditor that lendeth aught unto his neighbour shall release it; he shall not exact it of his neighbour, or of his brother; because it is called the Lord's release. 3 * Of a foreigner thou mayest exact it again : but fjiat Avhich is thine with thy brother thine hand shall release : 4 II Save when there shall be no poor among you ; 'for the Lord shall greatly bless thee in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee for an inheri- tance to possess it : Only ''if thou carefully hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe to do all these commandments which I command thee this day. 6 For the Lord thy God blesseth thee, as he pro- mised thee: and Hhou shalt lend unto many nations, but thou shalt not borrow; and -^thou shalt reign over many nations, but they shall not reign over thee. 7 H If there be among you a poor man of one of thy brethren within any of thy gates in thy land which the Lord thy God giveth thee, *'thou shalt not harden thy heart, nor shut thine hand from thy poor brother : _ 8 ''But thou shalt open thine hand wide unto him, and shalt surely lend him sufficient for his need, in that which he wanteth. 9 Beware that there be not a f thought in thy t wicked heart, saying. The seventh year, the year of release, is at hand ; and thine 'eye be evil against thy poor brother, and thou givest him nought ; and *he cry unto the Lord against thee, and 'it be sin unto thee. 10 Thou shalt surely give him, and "'thine heart shall not be grieved when thou givest unto him : because that "for this thing the Lord thy God shall bless thee m aU thy works, and in all that thou puttest thmc hand unto. 11 For "the j)oor shall never cease out of the laud: tlierefore 1 command thee, saying, Thou shalt DEUTERONOMY. Of Hebrew servants'' freedom, Before CHRIST 1451. r ch. 12.21. tHeb. asl-eth of thee. s ch. 12. 7, 18. & 26.11. t ch. 12.12, 18, 19. u Num.18. 20. ch.l8. 1, 2. X ch. 26.12. Amos 4. 4. y ch. 26.12. z ver. 27. ch. 12. 12. a ch. 15.10. ProT. 3. 9, 10. See Mai. 3. 10. a Ex. 21.2. & 23.10,11. Lev. 25. 2, 4. ch. 31. 10. Jer. 34. 14. t Heb. master of tlie lending of his hand, h See ch. 23. 20. II Or, To the end that there be no poor amongyou. c ch. 28. 8. d ch. 28. e ch. 28.12, 44. f ch.28.13. ProT. 22.7. g 1 John 3. 17. h Lev. 25. 35. Matt. 5.42. Luke 6.34, 35. t Heb. word. t Heb. Bdiul. i ch. 28.54, 56. ProT. 23. 6. & 2S. 22. Matt.20.15. /.■ch. 24.15. I Matt. 25. 41, 42. m 2 Cor. 9. 5,7. »ch. 14.29. & 24. 19. P.S. 41. 1. I'rov. 22.9. o Mutt. 20. 11. Mark 14.7. John 12.8. Before CHIUST 1451. p Ex. 21.2. Lev. 25.89. Jer. 34. 14. q ProT. 10. 22. r ch. 5. 15. & 16. 12. s Ex. 21. 5, 6. tSee Isa. 16. 14. & 21. 16. u Ex. 13.2. & 34. 19. Lev. 27.26. Num. 3.13. X ch. 12. 5. 6,7,17. & 14. 23. & 16. 11, 14. y Lev. 22. 20. ch. 17. 1. 2 ch. 12.15, 22. a ch .12.16, 23. a Ex. 12.2, &c. 6 Ex. 13.4. & 34. 18. c Ex.12.29, 42. d Num. 28. 19. e ch. 12. 5, 26. /Ex.12.15, 19,39.413. 3, 6, 7. & 34. 18. g Ex. 13.7. /( Ex.12.10. & 34. 25. Or, kin. open thine hand wide unto thy brother, to thy poor, and to thy needy, in thy land. 12 '^And''\i thy brother, an Hebrew man, or an Hebrew woman, be sold unto thee, and serve thee six years ; then in the seventh year i&ou shalt let him go free from thee. 13 And when thoii sendest him out free from thee, thou shalt not let him go away empty : 14 Thou shalt furnish him liberally ovX of thy flock, and out of thy floor, and out of thy wine- press: of that wherewith the Lord thy God hath 'blessed thee thou shalt give unto him. 15 And ''thou shalt remember that thou wast a bond-man in the land of Egypt, and the Lord thy God redeemed thee : therefore I command thee this thing to-day. 16 And it shall be, *if he say unto thee, I wiU not go away from thee ; because he loveth thee and thine house, because he is weU with thee ; 17 Then thou shalt take an awl, and thrust it through his ear unto the door, and he shall be thy servant for ever. And also unto thy maid-servant thou shalt do Hkewise. 18 It shall not seem hard unto thee, when thou sendest him away free from thee : for he hath been worth 'a double hired servant to thee, in serving thee six years : and the Lord thy God shall bless thee in all that thou doest. 19 IT" All the firstling males that come of thy herd and of thy flock thou shalt sanctify unto the Lord thy God : thou shalt do no work with the firstling of thy bullock, nor shear the firstling of thy sheep. 20 •^Thou shalt eat it before the Lord thy God year by year in the place which the Lord shall choose, thou and thy household. 21 ^'And if there be any blemish therein, as if it he lame, or blind, or have any ill blemish, thou shalt not sacrifice it unto the Lord thy God. 22 Thou shalt eat it within thy gates: '^the unclean and the clean loeison shall eat it ahke, as the roe-buck, and as the hart. 23 " Only thou shalt not eat the blood thereof; thou shalt pour it upon the ground as water. CHAP. XVL 1 The feast of the passover, 'd of weeks, 1^ of tabernacles. OBSERVE the "month of Abib, and keep the passover unto the Lord thy God: for *in the month of Abib the Lord thy God brought thee forth out of Egypt ' by night. 2 Thou shalt therefore sacrifice the passover unto the Lord thy God, of the flock and ''the herd, in the "place which the Lord shall choose to place his name there. 3 -^'Thou shalt eat no leavened bread with it; seven days shalt thou eat unleavened bread there- with, even the bread of affliction; (for thou camest forth out of the land of Egypt in haste :) that thou mayest remember the day when thou camest forth out of the land of Egypt, all the days of thy life. 4 ^And there shall be no leavened bread seen with thee in all thy coasts seven days ; ''neither shall there any thing of the flesh, which thou sacrificed st the first day at even, remain all night until the morning. 5 Thou mayest not || sacrifice the passover within any of thy gates, which the Lord tny God giveth thee : ^ 6 But at the jolace which the Lord thy God shall choose to place his name in, there thou shalt sacrifice Tlie feast of weeks. the passover'at even, at the going down of the sun, at the season that thou earnest forth out of Egypt. 7 And thou shalt "^ roast and eat it 'in the place which the Lord thy Grod shall choose : and thou shalt turn in the morning, aud go unto thy tents. 8 Six days thou shalt eat unleavened bread : and "on the seventh day shall he a f solemn assembly to the Lord thy God : thou shalt do no work therein. 9 IT " Seven weeks shalt thou number unto thee : begin to number the seven weeks from such time as thou beginnest to put the sickle to the corn. 10 And thou shalt keep the feast of weeks unto the Lord thy God with || a tribute of a free-will- oifering of thine hand, which thou shalt give unto the LORD thy God, "according as the Lord thy God hath blessed thee : 11 And ^ thou shalt rejoice before the Lord thy God, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, and thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, and the Levite that is within thy gates, and the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, that are among you, in the place which the Lord thy God hath chosen to place his name there. 12 *And thou shalt remember that thou wast a bond-man in Egypt : and thou shalt observe and do these statutes. 13 IT '"Thou shalt observe the feast of tabernacles seven days, after that thou hast gathered in thy fcorn, and thy wine. 14 And *thou shalt rejoice in thy feast, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, and thy man-ser- vant, and thy maid-servant, and the Levite, the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, that are within thy gates : 15 'Seven days shalt thou keep a solemn feast unto the Lord thy God in the place which the Lord shfdl choose : because the Lord thy God shall bless thee in all thine increase, and in all the works of thine hands, therefore thou shalt surely rejoice. 16 H" Three times in a year shall all thy males appear before the Lord thy God in the place which he shall choose ; in the feast of unleavened bread, and in the feast of weeks, and in the feast of tabernacles : and -^they shall not appear before the Lord empty: 17 Every man shall give fas he is able, ^accord- ing to the blessing of the Lord thy God w^hich he hath given thee. 18 H"^ Judges and ofi&cers shalt thou make thee in all thy gates, which the Lord thy God giveth thee, throughout thy_ tribes : and they shall judge the people with just judgment. 19 "Thou shalt not wrest judgment ; Hhou shalt not respect persons, "neither take a gift : for a gift doth blind the eyes of the wise, and pervert the II words of the righteous. 20 fThat which is altogether just shalt thou f(»l]ow, that thou mayest ''live, and inherit the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. 21 IT ''Thou shalt not plant thee a grove of any trees near unto the altar of the Lord thy God which thou shalt make thee. 22 -^Neither shalt thou set thee up any || image; which the-LoRD thy God hateth. CHAP. XVIL 1 The things sacrificed must he sound. 2 Idolaters must he slain. THOU " shalt not sacrifice unto the Lord thy God anjj buUock, or II sheep, wherein is blemish, or CHAP. XVII. TJie punishment of idolatry any evil favouredness, for that is an abomination Before BefOM CHRIST CHRIST 1451. 1451. i Ex. 12. 6. 6 ch. 13. 6. 7cEx.l2.8, 9. 2 Chrou. 35. 13. 1 2 Kings cJosh. 7. 23. 23. 11,15. & 23. John 2. 13, 16. 23.& 11.56. Judg.2.20. m Ex. 12. 2 Kings 18. 16. & 13. 6. 12. Lev. 23. 8. Hos. 8. 1. fHeb. dch. 4.19. restraint. Job 31.26. Lev.23. 36. eJer.7.22, nEx.23.16. 23,31.419. & 34. 22. 5. & 32.35. Lev. 23. 15. /ch.l3. 12, Num. 28. 14. 26. Acts 2. 1. liOr, sufficiency. Tcr. 17. 1 Cor. 16.2. p ch. 12. 7, 5 Lev. 24. 12, 18. 14, 16. ver. 14. ch. 13. 10. Josh. 7. 25. h Num. 35. 30. ch. 19. 15. Mattl8.16. Johns. IT. 2 Cor. 13.1. 1 Tim.5.19. Heb. 10.28. i'ch. 13. 9. q ch. 15.15. Acts 7. 58. fcver. 12. ch. 13. 5. & 19. 19. i 2 Chron. rEx.23.16. 19. 10. Lev. 23. 34. Hag. 2. 11. Num. 29. Mai. 2. 7. 12. mSee t Ileb. floor, and Ex. 21. 13, 20, 22, 28. tin/ wine- & 22. 2. press. Num. 35. .sXeh. 8. 9, 11, 16, 19. &c. ch. 19.4,10, 11. nch.l2. 5. & 19. 17. Ps. 122. 5. oSee t Lev. 23. Jer. IS. 18. 39, 40. i>ch.l9.17. Ezek. 44. 24. !;Ex.23.14, 17. & 34.23. X Ex.23.15. & 34. 20. t Ileb. accm-ding totliegiftof his hand. ■2 Cor.8. 12. rNum. 15. y ver. 10. 2ch. 1. 16. 30. Ezra 10. 8. 1 Chron. Hos. 4. 4. 23. 4. & 26. fHeb. 29. not to 2 Chron. hearJcen. 19. 5, 8. s ch. 18. 5, a Ex. 23.2, 7. 6. «ch. 13. 5. Lev. 19. 15. Mch. 13.11. hch. 1. 17. & 19. 20. Prov.24.23. cEx. 23. 8. Pi'ov.17.23. Eccles. 7.7. I!0r, X 1 Sam. 8. matters. 5, 19, 20. t Ileb. ySee .T/fStice, 1 Sam. 9. justice. 15. & 10.24. (JEzek. 18. & 16. 12. 5.9. lChron.22. e Ex. 34.13. 10. 1 Kings 14. zJer.30.21. 15. & 10.33. a 1 Kings 2 Kingsl7. 4. 26. & 10. lfi.&21.3. 26, 28. 2Chron.33. Ps. 20. 7. 3. blsa.. 31. 1. /■Lev.26.1. Ezek. 17. II Or, 15. statue, or, cEx. 13.17. pillar. Num. 14. 3,4. d ch. 28.68. Hos. 11. 5. See a ch. 15.21. Jer. 42. 15. Mai. 1. 8, eSee 13, 14. IKingsll. (1 Or, j/oat. 3,4. unto the Lord thy God. 2 1[*If there be found among you, within any of thy gates which the Lord thy God giveth thee, man or woman that hath wrought wickedness in the sight of the Lord thy God, "in transgressing his covenant, And hath gone and served other gods, and wor- shipped them, either ''the sun, or moon, or any of the host of heaven, ^ which I have not commanded; 4 •/ And it be told thee, and thou hast heard of it, and inquired diligently, and behold, it he true, and the thing certain, that such abomination is wrought in Israel : 5 Then shalt thou bring forth that man or that woman, which have committed that wicked thing, unto thy gates, even that man or that woman, and ff shalt stone them with stones, till thf^y die. 6 *At the mouth of two witnesses, or three wit- nesses, shall he that is worthy of death be put to death; hut at the mouth of one witnesb he shall not be put to death. _ 7 ' The hands of the witnesses shall be first upon him to put him to death, and afterward the hands of all the people. So ''"thou shalt put the evil away from among you. 8 H'lf there arise a matter too hard for thee in judgment, "" between blood and blood, between plea and plea, and between stroke and stroke, bei7iy matters of controversy within thy gates : then shalt thou arise, "and get thee up into the place which the Lord thy God shaU choose ; 9 And "thou shalt come unto the priests the Levites, and ^unto the judge that shall be in those days, and inquire; 'and they shaU shew thee the sentence of judgment : 10 And thou shalt do according to the sentence. which they of that place which the Lord shall choose shall shew thee; and thou shalt observe to do according to all that they inform thee : 11 According to the sentence of the law which they shall teach thee, and according to the judg- ment which they shall tell thee, thou shalt do : thou shalt not decline from the sentence which they shall shew thee, to the right hand, nor to the left. 12 And 'the man that will do presumptuously, fand wiU not hearken unto the priest 'that standeth to minister there before the Lord thy God, or unto the judge, even that man shall die: and 'thou shalt put away the evil from Israel. 13 "And aU the people shall hear, and fear, and do no more presumptuously. 14 H When thou art come unto the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee, and shalt possess it, and shalt dwell therein, and shalt say, -^I will set a king over me, like as all the nations that are about me ; 15 Thou shalt in an}^ wise set him king over thee ^ whom the Lord thy God shall choose: one ^'from among thy brethren shalt thou set king over thee : thou mayest not set a stranger over thee, which is not thy brother. 16 But he shall not multiply "horses to himself, nor cause the people *to return to Egypt, to the end that he should multiply horses : forasmuch as "the Lord hath said unto you, ''Ye shall henceforth return no more that way. 17 Neither shaU he multiply wives to himself, that "his heart turn not away: neither shall he greatly multiply to himself silver and gold. 139 this law and these statutes, to do them : 20 That his heart be not lifted up above his brethren, and that he Hurn not aside from the com- mandment io the right hand, or to the left : to the end that he may prolong his days in his kingdom, he, and his children, in the midst of Israel. CHAP. XVIII. 1 The Lord is the priests' and Levitts' inheritance. 3 The priest's due. 15 Christ the prophet is to be heard. THE priests the Levites, anda\[ the tribe of Levi, "shall have no part nor inheritance with Israel: they * shall eat the offerings of the Lord made by fire, and his inheritance. 2 Therefore shall they have no inheritance among their brethren : the Lord is their inheritance, as he hath said unto them. 3 HAnd this shall be the priest's due from the people, from them that offer a sacrifice, whether it be ox or sheep; and Hhey shall give unto the priest the shoulder, and the two cheeks, and the maw. 4 ''The first-fruit also of thy corn, of thy wine, and of thine oil, and the first of the fleece of thy sheep, shalt thou give him. 5 For "the Lord thy God hath chosen him out of all thy tribes, -^to stand to minister in the name of the Lord, him and his sons for ever. 6 IT And if a Levite come from any of thy gates out of all Israel, where he ^sojourned, and come wi th all the desire of his mind '' unto the place which the Lord shall choose; 7 Then he shall minister in the name of the Lord his God, 'as aU his brethren the Levites do, which stand there before the Lord. 8 They shall have like '^portions to eat, beside fthat which cometh of the sale of his patrimony. 9 IF When thou art come into the land w^hich the Lord thy God giveth thee, 'thou shalt not learn to do after the abominations of those nations. 10 There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or his daughter ""to pass through the fire, "or that useth divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch, 11 "Or a charmer, or a consul ter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a ''necromancer. 12 For all that do these things are an abomina- tion unto the Lord: and * because of these abomi- nations the Lord thy God doth drive them out from before thee. 13 Thou shalt be || perfect with the Lord thy God. 14 For these nations, which thou shalt || possess, hearkened unto observers of times, and unto di- viners: but as for thee, the Lord thy God hath not suffered thee so to do. 15 H'The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken. IG According to aU that thou desiredst of the Lord thy God in Iloreb 'in the day of the assembly, .sjiyin^ ' Let me not hear again the voice of the Lord my God neither let me see this great fire any more, that 1 die not. 140 Before CHRIST 1451. /2 Kings 11. 12. gch. 31.9, 26. See 2 Kings 22. ;i Josh. 1.8. Ps. 119. 97, 98. ich. 5.32. 1 Kings 15. 5. a Num. 18. 20. & 26.62. ch. 10. 9. 6 Num. 18. 8, 9. 1 Cor. 9.13. c Lev.7. 30,-34. dEx.22.29. Num. 18. 12, 24. eEx. 28.1. Num. 3.10. /ch.10.8. & 17. 12. p'Num. 35. 2,3. /ich.12.5. ; 2 Chron. 31.2. A; 2 Chron. 31. 4. Neh. 12.44, 47. t Heb. his sales lyy the fathers. I Lev. 18. 26, 27, 30. ch. 12. 29, 30, 31. m Lev. 18. 21. ch.l2. 31. n Lev. 19. 26,31. & 20. 27. Isa. 8. 19. o Lev. 20. 27. plSam.28. 7. q Lev. 18. 24, 25. ch. 9. 4. II Or, upri(]ht,OT, sincere. Gen. 17.1. I! Or, inJierit. r ver. 18. John 1.45 Acts 3. 22. &7.37. s ch. 9. 10. t Ex. 20.19. Heb. 12.19. Before CHRIST 1451. Of the pinests' and Levites' inJieritunce. DEUTERONOMY IS -^And it shall be when he sitteth upon the throne of his kingdom, that he shall write him a co])y of this law "in a book out oi Hhat which is before the priests the Levites. 19 And ''it shall be with him, and he shall read therein all the days of his life : that he may learn to fear the Lord his God, to keep aU the words of Of the cities of refuge Kch. 5. 28. a: ver. 15. John 1. 45. Acts 3. 22. &7. 37. 2^Isa.51.16. John 17.8. 2 John 4. 25. & 8. 28. & 12. 49,50. a Acts3.23. fcch.13. 5. Jer. 14. 14, 15. Zech. 13. 3. c ch.13.1,2. Jer. 2. 8. dJer.28.9. cSee ch. 13. 2. /ver. 20. ach. 12.29. tHeb. in/ieritcst, OT,possess- est. 6Ex.21.13. Num.35. 10, 14. Josh. 20. 2. c Niun. 35. 15. ch.4. 42. t Heb. from i/es~ terdai/ the third day. t Heb. iron. tHeb. wood. t Heb. Jindeth. d Num. 35. 12. tHeb. smite him in life. tHeb. from yes- terday the third day. eGen. 15. 18. ch. 12. 20. /Josh. 20. 7,8. g Ex.21.12, &c. Num. 35. 16,24. ch. 27. 24. l'rov.28.17. t Heb. in life. 17 And the Lord said unto me, "They ha,ve well spoJcen that which they have spoken. 18 •^I will raise them up a Prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee, and ^/wiU put my words in his mouth; '^and he shall speak unto them aU that I shall command him. 19 "And it shall come to pass, that whosoever will not hearken unto my words which he shall speak in my name, I will require it of him. 20 But *the prophet, which shall presume to speak a word in my name, which I have not com- manded him to speak, or ""that shall speak in the name of other gods, even that prophet shall die. 21 And if thou say in thine heart. How shall we know the word which the Lord hath not spoken? 22 ''When a prophet speaketh in the name of the Lord, *if the thing follow not, nor come to pass, that is the thing which the Lord hath not spoken, but the prophet hath spoken it -^presumptuously: thou shalt not be afraid of him. CHAP. XIX. 1 The cities of refuge. 15 Two witnesses at the least. 16 The punish- ment of a false witness. WHEN the Lord thy God '^hath cut off the na- tions, whose land the Lord thy God giveth thee, and thou fsucceedest them, and dwellest in their cities, and in their houses; 2 ''Thou shalt separate three cities for thee in the midst of thy land which the Lord thy God giveth thee to possess it. 3 Thou shalt prepare thee a way, and divide the coasts of thy land which the Lord thy God giveth thee to inherit, into three parts, that every slayer may flee thither. 4 IF And "this is the case of the slayer, which shall flee thither, that he may live : Whoso killeth his neigh- bour ignorantly, whom he hated not f in time paft ; 5 As when a man goeth into the wood with his neighbour to hew wood, and his hand fetcheth a stroke with the axe to cut down the tree, and the fhead slippeth from the twelve, and flig^teth upon his neighbour, that he die; he shall flee unto one of these cities, and live : 6 ''Lest the avenger of the blood pursue the slayer, while his heart is hot, and overtake him, because the way is long, and f slay him ; whereas he tvas not worthy of death, inasmuch as he hated him not fin time past. 7 Wherefore I command thee, saying. Thou shalt separate three cities for thee. 8 And if the Lord thy God " enlarge thy coast, as he hath sworn unto thy fathers, and give thee all the land which he promised to give unto thy fathers ; 9 If thou shalt keep all these commandments to do them, which I command thee this day, to love the Lord thy God, and to walk ever in his ways; ■/'then shalt thou add three cities more for thee, beside these three : 10 That innocent blood be not shed in thy land, which the Lord thy God giveth thee for an inheri- tance, and so blood be upon thee. 11 HBut ^'if any man hate his neighbour, and lie in wait for him, and rise up against him, and smite him f mortally that he die, and fleeth into one of these cities : 12 Then the elders of his city shall send and fetch him thence, and dehver him into the hand of the avenger of blood, that he may die. 'The punishment of a false witness. C H 13 *T]iine eye shall not pity Mm, 'but thou shalt put away the guilt of innocent blood from Israel, that it may go well with thee. 14 H''' Thou shalt not remove thy neighbour's land- mark, which they of old time have set in thine in- heritance, which thou shalt inherit in the land that the Lord thy God giveth thee to possess it. 15 II 'One witness shall not rise up against a man for any iniquity, or for any sin, in any sin that he sin- neth ; at the mouth of two witnesses, or at the mouth of three witnesses, shall the matter be established. 16 IF If a false witness '"rise up against any man to testify against him 11 that which is wrong ; 17 Then both the men between whom the con- ti-oversy is shall stand before the Lord, "before the priests and the judges, which shall be in those days; 18 And the judges shall make diligent inquisi- tion : and behold, if the witness be a false witness, and hath testified falsely against his brother; 19 "Then shall ye do unto liim, as he had thought to have done unto his brother : so '' shalt thou put the evil away from among you. 20 «And those which remain shall hear, and fear, and shall henceforth commit no more any such evil among you. 21 ""And thine eye shall not pity; hut 'Me shall go for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot. CHAP. XX. Theprieafs exhortation to encourage the people to battle. WHEN thou goest out to battle against thine enemies, and seest "horses, and chariots, a^id a people more than thou, be not afraid of them: for the Lord thy Grod is *with thee, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt. 2 And it shaU be when ye are come nigh unto the battle, that the priest shall approach and speak unto the people, 3 And shall say unto them, Hear, Israel, ye approach this day unto battle against your enemies : let not your hearts f faint, fea'r not, and do not t tremble, neither be ye terrified because of them ; 4 For the Lord your God is he that goeth with you, ^to fight for you against 5''our enemies, to save you. 5 IT And the officers shall speak unto the people, saying. What man is there that hath built a new house, and hath not ''dedicated it? let him go and return unto his house, lest he die in the battle, and another man dedicate it. 6 And what man is he that hath planted a vine- yard, and hath not yet f eaten of it ? let him also go and return unto his house, lest he die in the battle, and another man eat of it. 7 "And what man is there that hath betrothed a wife, and hath not taken her ? let him go and return unto his house, lest he die in the battle, and another man take her. 8 And the officers shall speak further unto the people, and they shall say, -^'What man is there that is fearful and faint>hearted ? let him go and return unto his house, lest his brethren's heart f faint as well as his heart. 9 And it shall be, when the officers have made an end of speaking unto the people, that they shaU make captains of the armies fto lead the people. 10 HWhen thou comest nigh unto a city to fight •igainst it, ^ then proclaim peace unto it. 11 And it shall be, if it make thee answer of AP. XX, XXL What cities must he destroyed. Before Before CHRIST CHRIST 1451. 1451. ^ 7ich.l3.8. & 25. 12. t'Kum. 35. 33, 34. ch. 21.9. 1 Kings 2. 31. 7cch.27. 17. fiNum.31. Job 24. 2. 7. Prov.22.28. Hos. 5. 10. J Num. 35. iJosh. 8.2. 30. ch. 17. 6. Matt.18.16. tHeb. John 8.17. spoil. 2 Cor. 13.1. fcJosh.22.8. 1 Tiin.5.19. Heb. 10.28. mPs.27.12. & 35. 11. II Or, falling away. «ch.l7. 9. k 21. 5. ZNum. 21. 2, 3,35. & 33. 52. ch. 7. 1, 2. Josh.11.14. Prov. 19. 5, 9. Dan. 6. 24. p ch. 13. 5. & 17. 7. & 21.21.&22. 21, 24. & 24.7. m ch. 7 4. q ch. 17.13. &12. 30. 31. & 21. 21. & 18. 9; j-ver. 13. nEx.23.33. s Ex. 21.23. Ley. 24. 20. Matt. 5.38. II Or, for, Oman, a See the tree of Ps. 20. 7. Isa. 31. 1. the field is to be em- 6 Num. 23. ployed in 21. the siege. ch.31.6, 8. tHeb. 2Chron.l3. to go from 12.&32.7,8. beft/re thee. tHeb. it come 1 ! down. tHeb. be tender. t Heb. makehastc. c ch. 1. 30. & 3. 22. Josh.23.10. dSee Neh. 12.27. Ps.30,title. tHeb. made it common : See Lev. 19. 23, 24. ch. 28. 30. ech. 24. 5. ach. 10. 8. lChron.23. 13. b eh.17.8,9. tHeb. mouth. /Judg.7.3. cSee tHeb. Ps. 19. 12. melt. & 26. 6. Matt.27.24. tHeb. (Z Jonah 1. to be in the 14. head of the fHeb. til the people. ff2Sain.20. midst. 18, 20. ech. 19.18. peace, and open unto thee, then it shall be, that aU the people that is found therein, shall be tributaries unto thee, and they shall serve thee. 12 And if it will make no peace with thee, uut will make war against thee, then thou shalt besiege it : 13 And when the Lord thy God hath delivered it into thine hands, ''thou shalt smite every male thereof with the edge of the sword : 14 But the women, and the little ones, and 'the cattle, and all that is in the city, even all the spoil thereof, shalt thou ftake unto thyself: and *thou shalt eat the spoil of thine enemies, which the Lord thy God hath given thee. 15 Thus shalt thou do unto all the cities which are very far off from thee, which are not of the cities of these nations. 16 But 'of the cities of these people which the Lord thy God doth give thee for an inheritance, thou shalt save alive nothing that breatheth : 17 But thou shalt utterly destroy them, namely, the Hittites, and the Amorites, the Canaanites, and the Perizzites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites, as the Lord thy God hath commanded thee : 18 That '"they teach you not to do after all their abommations which they have done unto their gods ; so should ye "sin against the Lord your God. 19 HWhen thou shalt besiege a city a long time in making war against it to take it, thou shalt not destroy the trees thereof by forcing an axe against them^ for thou mayest eat of them: and thou shalt not cut them down ( ll for the tree of the field is man's life) i" to employ them in the siege : 20 Only the trees which thou knowest that they he not trees for meat, thou shalt destroy and cut them down ; and thou shalt build bulwarks against the city that maketh war with thee, until f it be subdued. CHAP. XXL 18 A siuhborn son is to be stoned to death. 22 The malefactor must not hanff all night on a tree. IF one be found slain in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee to possess it, lying in the field, and it be not known who hath slain him : 2 Then thy elders and thy judges shall come forth, and they shall measure unto the cities w.hich are round about him that is slain : 3 And it shall be that the city ivhich is next unto the slain man, even the elders of that city shall take an heifer which hath not been wrought with, and which hath not drawn in the yoke ; 4 And the elders of that city shall bring down the heifer unto a rough valley, which is neither eared nor soAvn, and shall strike off the heifer's neck there in the valley; 5 And the priests the sons of Levi shaU come near, (for "them the Lord thy God hath chosen to minister unto him, and to bless in the name of the Lord,) and 'by their fword shall every controversy and every stroke be tried; 6 And all the elders of that city that are next unto the slain man, ^ shall wash their hands over the heifer that is beheaded in the valley : 7 And they shall answer and say. Our hands have not shed this blood, neither have our eyes seen it. 8 Be merciful, Lord, unto thy people Israel, whom thou hast redeemed, ''and lay not innocent blood t^iito thy people of Israel's charge. And the blood shall be forgiven them. 9 So "shalt thou put away the guilt o/" innocent blood 141 A stulhorn son to he stoned. DEUTERONOMY. Of adulter?/, <&e. from among von, when thou shalt do thai which is riaht in the si^-ht of the Lord. 'lO 1fWhen"thou goest forth to war agamst thine enemies, and tlie Lokd thy God hath delivered them into thine hands, and thou hast taken them captive, 11 And seest among the captives a beautiful woman, and hast a desire unto her, that thou wouldest have her to thy wife : 12 Then thou shalt bring her home to thine house, and she shall shave her head, and || f pare her nails : 13 And she shall put the raiment of her cap- tivity from off her, and shall remain in thine house, and 'bewail her father and her mother a full month : and after that, thou shalt go in unto her, and be her husband, and she shall be thy wife. 14 And it shall be, if thou have no delight in her, tlien thou shalt let her go whither she will; but thou shalt not sell her at all for money ; thou shalt not make merchandise of her, because thou hast ^ humbled her. 15 IF If a man have two wives, one beloved, ''and another hated, and they have borne him children, both the beloved and the hated; and if the first- born son be hers that was hated : 16 Then it shall be, 'when he maketh his sons to inherit that which he hath, that he may not make the son of the beloved first-born, before the son of the hated, which is indeed the first-born : 17 But he shall acknowledge the son of the hated for the first-born, *by giving him a double portion of all f that he hath : for he is 'the begij:ining of his strength; '"the right of the first-born is his. 18 Hlf a man have a stubborn and rebellious son, which will not obey the voice of his father, or the voice of his mother, and that, when they have chastened him, will not hearken unto them : 19 Then shall his father and his mother lay hold on him, and bring him out unto the elders of his city, and unto the gate of his place; 20 And they shaU say unto the elders of his city, This our son is stubborn and rebellious, he will not obey our voice ; he is a glutton, and a drunkard. 21 And all the men of his city shall stone him with stones, that he die : " so shalt thou put evil away from among you, "and all Israel shall hear, and fear. 22 H And if a man have committed a sin ^worthy of death, and he be to be put to death, and thou hang him on a tree : 23 «His body shall not remain all night upon the tree, but thou shalt in any wise bury him that day ; (for '"he that is hanged is f accursed of God;) that 'thy land be not defiled, which the Lord thy God giveth thee for an inheritance. CHAP. XXIL 2 Of humanitv towards brethren. 5 The sex is to be distinguished hy Of rape, 28 and of fornication. Of humanity towards brethren, apparel. 20, 22 Of adultery. 30 Of incest. 5 25 ^HOU ° shalt not see thy brother's ox or his sheep -■- go astray, and hide thyself from them: thou shalt in any case bring them again unto thy brother. 2 And if thy brother be not nigh unto thee, or if thou know him not, then thou shalt bring it unto thine own house,_and it shall be with thee until thy brother scclc after it, and thou shalt restore it to him again. 1 ^}^ manner shalt thou do with his ass ; and so Shalt thou do with his raiment; and with aU lost things ot thylM'otner s.which he hath lost, and thou hast found, '^ 'y ii'rl, hkewise : thou mayest not hide thyself 4 1 Ihou shalt not see thy brother's ass or his 142 , Before CHRIST 1451. II Or, suffer to grow. tHeb. make, or, dress. /SeePs.45. 10. g Gen.34.2. ch. 22. 29. Judg. 19. ■2i. h Gen. 29. 33. i 1 Chron. 5. 2. & 26. 10. 2 Chron. 11. 19, 22. k See 1 Chion. 5. 1. t Heb. that is foundwith him. J Gen. 49.3. m Gen. 25. 31, 33. n ch. 13. 5. &19.19, 20. &22.21,24. och. 13.11. p ch. 19. e. & 22. 26. Acts 23.29. &25. 11,25. & 26. 31. q Josh. 8. 29.&10.26. 27. Johnl9.31. r Gal .3. 13. t Heb. ttiecurseof God: See Num. 25. 4. 2 Sam. 21. 6. sLeT.18.25. Num. 35. 34. (I Ex. 23.4. b Ex. 23. 5. Before CHRIST 1451. c Lev. 22. 28. d ch. 4. 40. e Lev. 19. 19. t Heb. fulness of thy seed. /See 2Cor. 6. 14, 15,16. g Lev. 19. 19. h Num. 1 5. 38. Matt. 23.5. tHeb. wings. i Gen. 29. 21. Judg. 15.1. fc Gen. 34. 7. Judg. 20. 6, 10. 2 Sam. 13. 12, 13. Jch. 13. 5. m Lev. 20. 10. John. 8. 5. n Matt. 1. 18. 19. go in unto ox fall down by the way, and hide thyself from them: thou shalt surely help him to lift them up again. 5 HThe woman shall not wear that which per- taineth unto a man, neither shall a man put on a woman's garment: for all that do so are abomina-^ tion unto the Lord thy God. 6 II If a bird's nest chance to be before thee in the way in any tree, or on the ground, whether they he young ones, or eggs, and the dam sitting upon the young, or upon the eggs, ' thou shalt not take the dam with the young : 7 But thou shalt in any wise let the dam go, and take the young to thee; ''that it may be well with thee, and that thou mayest prolong thp days. 8 llWhen thou buildest a new house, then thou shalt make a battlement for thy roof, that thou bring not blood upon thine house, if any man fall from thence. 9 IT 'Thou shalt not sow thy vineyard with divers seeds : lest the t fruit of thy seed which thou hast sown, and the fruit of thy vineyard, be defiled. 10 VThou shalt not plough with an ox and an ass together. 11 IF^Thou shalt not wear a garment of divers sorts, as of woollen and linen together. 12 IFThou shalt make thee ''fringes upon the four t quarters of thy vesture, wherewith thou coverest thyself. 13 1[If any man take a wife, and her, and hate her, 14 And give occasions of speech against her, and bring up an evil name upon her, and say, I took this woman, and when I came to her, I found her not a maid : 15 Then shall the father of the damsel, and her mother, take and bring forth the tokens of the dam- sel's virginity unto the elders of the cit}^ in the gate : 16 And the damsel's father shall say unto the elders, I gave my daughter unto this man to wife, and he hateth her, 17 And lo, he hath given occasions of speech against her, saying, I found not thy daughter a maid ; and yet these are the tokens of my daughter's virginity. And they shall spread the cloth before the elders of the city. 18 And the elders of that city shall take that man and chastise him ; 19 And they shall amerce him in an hundred shekels of silver, and give them unto the father of the damsel, because he hath brought up an evil name upon a virgin of Israel : and she shaU be his wife ; he may not put her away all his days. 20 But if this thing be true, and the tokens of virginity be not found for the damsel : 21 Then they shall bring out the damsel to the door of her father's house, and the men of her city shall stone her with stones that she die; because she hath * wrought folly in Israel, to play the whore in her father's house : ' so shalt thou put evil away from among you. 22 T["'If a man be found lying with a woman married to an husband, then they shaU both of them die, both the man that lay with the woman, and the woman : so shalt thou put away evil from Israel. 23 11 If a damsel that is a virgin be "betrothed unto an husband, and a man find her in the city and lie with her; 24 Then ye shall bring them both out unto the gate of that city, and ye shall stone them with stones that > Divers laws and ordinances. CHAP. XX] 11, XXIV. Vovjs must he kept. they die ; the damsel, because she cried not, leing in the city; and the man, because he hath "humbled his neighbour's wife: ^so thou shalt put away evil from among you. 25 II But if a man find a betrothed damsel in the field, and the man || force her, and lie with her ; then the man only that lay with her shall die : 26 But unto the damsel thou shalt do nothing; there is in the damsel no sin wortliij of death : for as when a man riseth against his neighbom', and slay- eth him, even so is this matter: 27 For he found her in the field, and the betrothed damsel cried, and iliere tvas none to save her. 28 IT* If a man find a damsel that is a virgin, which is not betrothed, and lay hold on her, and lie with her, and they be found ; 29 Then the man that lay with her shall give unto the damsel's father fifty shekels of silver, and she shall be his wife; 'because he hath humbled her, he may not put her away all his days. 30 'W'A man shall not take his father's wife, nor ' discover his father's skirt. CHAP. XXIII. 9 Uncleanness to be avoided in the host. 19 Of usury. 21 Of vows. 24 Of iresjjasses. HE that is wounded in the stones, or hath his privy member cut off, shall not enter into the congregation of the Lord. 2 A bastard shall not enter into the congregation of the Lord; even to his tenth generation shall he not enter into the congregation of the Lord. 3 °An Ammonite or Moabite shall not enter into the congregation of the Lord; even to their tenth generation shall they not enter into the congrega- tion of the Lord for ever : 4 ' Because they met you not with bread and with water in the way, when ye came 'forth out of Egypt; and ''because they hired against thee Balaam the son of Beor of Pethor of Mesopotamia, to curse thee. 5 Nevertheless, the Lord thy God would not hearken unto Balaam : but the Lord thy Cod turned the curse into a blessing unto thee, because the Lord thy Cod loved thee. 6 ''Thou shalt not seek their peace, nor their t prosperity all thy days for ever. 7 IT Thou shalt not abhor an Edomite, ''for he is thy brother: thou shalt not abhor an Egyptian, because -^thou wast a stranger in his land. 8 The children that are begotten of them shall enter into the congregation of the Lord in then- third generation. 9 It When the host goeth forth against thine ene- mies, then keep thee from every wicked thing. 10 U^If there be among you any man that is not clean by reason of uncleanness that chanceth him by night, then shall he go abroad out of the camp, he shall not come within the camp : 11 But it shall be, when evening fcometh on, *he shall wash himself with water: and when the sun is down, he shall come into the camp a(/ain. 12 H Thou shalt have a place also without the camp, whither thou shalt go forth abroad : lo And thou shalt have a paddle upon thy wea- pon : and it shall be when thou f wilt ease thyself abroad, thou shalt dig therewith, and shalt turn back, and cover that which cometh from thee: ' 14 For the Lord thy Cod 'walketh in the midst of thy camp, to deliver thee, and to give up thine Before CIIIiTST 1451. ocli.21.14. 2> vei-.21,22. II Or, tal-e strong lidldofhcr. 2 Sam. 13. 14. q Ex.22.16, 17. r ver. 24. s Lev. 18. 8. & 20. 11. ch. 27. 20. 1 Cor. 5. 1. t See Ruth 3.9. Ezek. 16. 8. a Neh. 13. 1,2. h See ch. 2. 29. c Num. 22. 5, 6. A Ezra 9. 12. tHeb. cjood. e Gen. 2.5. 24, 25, 26. Obad. 10. 12. fEx.22.21. & 23. 9. Lev. 19. 34. ch. 10. 19. .9 Lev. 15. 16. tHeb. turmth to- ward. h Lev. 15.5. tHeb. sittest down. iLev.26.12. Before CHRIST 1451. t II eb. nfil-pxlness of nvy ijiinq. 1; 1 Sam. 30. 15. tHeb. is good for Jiim. 1 Ex. 22.21. II Or, sodnmitess, m Lev. 19. 29. See Prov. 2.16. n Gen. 19. 5. 2 Kings 23. 7. o Ex. 22.25. Lev. 25. 36, 37. Neh. 5. 2, 7. Ps. 15. 5. Luke 6. 34, 35. p See Lev. 19. 34. & ch. 15. 3. 2ch.l5.10. r Num. 30. 2. Eecl. 5. 4,5. s Num. 30. 2. P.'!. 66. 13, 14. t Matt. 12. 1. Mark 2. 23. Luke 6. 1. a Matt. 5. 31. & 19. 7. Mark 10. 4. t Heb. matter of na/iedaess. t Heb. cutting off. h Jer. 3. 1. ch. 20. 7. tHeb. not any thing shall pass upon him. d Prov. 5. 18. e Ex. 21.16. /ch.19.19. enemies before thee; therefore shall thy camp be holy : that he see no f unclean thing in thee, and turn away from thee. 15 IF ^' Thou shalt not deliver unto his master the servant which is escaped from his master unto thee : 16 He shall dwell with thee, even among you in that place which he shall choose in one of thy gates where it f liketh him best : ' thou shalt not oppress him. 17 IT There shall be no il whore '"of the daughters of Israel, nor "a sodomite of the sons of Israel. 18 Thou shalt not bring the hire of a whore, or the price of a dog into the house of the Lord thy Cod for any vow : for even both these are abomi- nation unto the Lord thy God. 19 11 "Thou shalt not lend upon usury to thy brother; usury of money, usury of victuals, usury of any thing that is lent upon usury : 20 ^'Unto a stranger thou mayest lend upon usury; but unto thy brother thou shalt not lend upon usury: ^that the Lord thy God may bless thee in all that thou settest thine hand to in the land whither thou goest to possess it. 21 IT 'When thou shalt vow a vow unto the Lord thy Cod, thou shalt not slack to pay it: for the Lord thy God will surely require it of thee; and it would be sin in thee. 22 But if thou shalt forbear to vow, it shall be no sin in thee. 23 *That which is gone out of thy lips thou shalt keep and perform; eve^i a free-will-offering, accord- ing as thou hast vowed unto the Lord thy God, which thou hast promised with thy mouth. 24 H When thou comest into thy neighbour's vine- yard, then thou mayest eat grapes thy fill, at thine own pleasure ; but thou shalt not put an?/ in thy vessel. 25 When thou comest into the standing-corn of thy neighbour, 'then thou mayest pluck the ears with thine hand : but thou shalt not move a sickle unto thy neighbour's standing-corn. CHAP. XXIV. 1 Of divorce, fi, 10 Of pledges. 7 Of man-stealers. 14' Thehire is to be given. IG Of justice. 19 Of charily. T^/^HEN a "man hath taken a wife, and manned ' ^ her, and it come to pass that she find no favour in his eyes, because he hath found f some uncleanness in her : then let him write her a bill of t divorcement^ and give it in her hand, and send her out of his house. 2 And when she is departed out of his house^ she may go and be another man's ivife. 3 And if the latter husband hate her, and write her a bill of divorcement, and giveth it in her hand, and sendeth her out of his house; or if the latter husband die, which took her to he his wife; 4 * Her former husband Avhich sent her away, may not take her again to be his wife, after that she is defiled; for that is abomination before the Lord: and thou shalt not cause the land to sin, which the Lord thy God giveth thee for an inheritance. 5 11^ When a, man hath taken a new wife, he shall not go out to war, f neither shall he be charged with any business : hut he shall be free at home one year, and shall ''cheer up his wife which he hath taken. 6 UNo man shall take the nether or the upper mill- stone to pledge : for he taketh a mans fife to pledge. 7 IF ' If a man be found stealing any of his brethren of the children of Israel, and maketh merchandise of him, or selleth him; then that thief shall die- •/'and thou shalt put evil away from among you. Before CHRIST 1451. fir Lev. 13.2. & 14. 2. h See Luke 17. 32. 1 Cor. 10. 6. 1490. i Num. 12. 10. fHeb. lend the loan of any thingtOjdk. Of justice and charitf/. D E U T E R 8 If Take hoed in ^the plague of leprosy, that thou observe diligently, and do according to all that the priests the Levites shall teach you : as I commanded them, so ye shall observe to do. 9 ''Remember what the Lord thy God did 'unto ]\Iiriam by the way, after that ye were come forth out of Egypt. ion When thou dost f lend thy brother any thing, thou shalt not go into his house to fetch his pledge : 11 Thou shalt stand abroad, and the man to whom thou dost lend shall bring out the pledge abroad unto thee : 12 And if the man he poor, thou shalt not sleep Avith his pledge : 13 ''In any case thou shalt deliver him the pledge again when the sun goeth down, that he may sleep in his own raiment, and 'bless thee; and "'it shall be righteousness unto thee before the Lord thy God. 14 n Thou shalt not " oppress an hired servant that is poor and needy, whether he he of thy brethren, or of thy strangers that are in thy land within \hj_ gates : 15 At his day "thou shalt give him his hire, neither shall the sun go down upon it, for he is poor, and fsetteth his heart upon it: ^lest he cry against thee unto the Lord, and it be sin unto thee. 16 «The fathers shall not be put to death for the children,neithershall the children be put to deathforthe fathers : every man shall be put to death for his own sin. 17 lI'Thou shalt not pervert the judgment of the stranger, nor of the fatherless, *nor take a widow's raiment to pledge : 1 8 But ' thou shalt remember that thou wast a bond- man in Egypt, and the Lord thy God redeemed thee thence : therefore I command thee to do this thing. 19 IfWhen thou cuttest down thine harvest in thy field, and hast forgot a sheaf in the field, thou shalt not go again to fetch it : it shall be lor the stranger, for the fatherless, and for the widow : that the Lord thy God may "^ bless thee in all the workof thine hands. 20 When thou beatest thine olive-tree, f thou shalt not go over the boughs again : it shall be for the stranger, for the fatherless, and for the widow. 21 When thou gatherest the grapes of thy vine- yard, thou shalt not glean it f afterward : it shall be for the stranger, for the fatherless, and for the widow. 22 And !'thou shalt remember that thou wast a bond-man in the land of Egypt : therefore I com- mand thee to do this thing. CHAP. XXV. 1 Stripes must not exceed forty. 4 The ox is not to be muzzled. 13 Of unjust weights. IF there be a ° controversy between men, and they come unto judgment, that the judges may judge them; then they ^ shall justify the righteous, and condemn the wicked. 2 And it shall be, if the wicked man he ''worthy to be beaten, that the judge shall cause him to lie df)\vn, ''and to be beaten before his face, according to his fault, by a certain number. 3 ' Forty stripes he may give him, and not exceed : lest if he should exceed, and beat him above these with many stripes, then thy brother should -^seem vde unto thee. 4 TI^Thou shalt not muzzle the ox when he t treadeth out the corn. 5 T'lf brethren dwell together, and one of them die and have no child, the wife of the dead shaU not many without unto a stranger : her || husband's bro- ONOMY. Of unjust weights /(;Ex.22.26. i Job 29.11, 13. & 31.20. 2 Cor. 9.13. 2Tim.l.l8. m ch. 6. 25. Ps. 106. 31. & 112. 9. Dan. 4.27. m Mai. 3.5. o Lev. 19. 13. Jer. 22. 13. .James 5.4. t Heb. lifteth his soul unto it. Ps. 25. 1.& 86.4. p James 5. 4. q 2 Kings 14. 6. 2Chron.25. 4. Jer. 31. 29, .30. JEzek.18.20. r Ex. 22.21, 22. ProT.22.22. Isa, 1. 23. Jer. 5. 28. & 22. 3. Ezek. 22. 29. Zech. 7. 10. >IaI. 3. 5. .s- Ex. 22.26. t ver. 22. ch. 16. 12. n Lev.19.9. 10.& 23. 22. 3:ch.l5.10. Ps. 41. 1. Prov.19.17. t Heb. thou shall not hough it after thee. t Heb. after thee, y ver. 18. a ch. 19.17. Ezek.44.24. h SeePrOT. 17. 15. c Luke 12. 48. d Matt. 10. 17. e 2 Cor. 11. 24. /Job 18.3. g Prov. 12. 10. 1 Cor. 9. 9. I Tim.5.18. tHeb. threshcth. Hos. 10.11. h Matt. 22. 24. Markl2.19. Luke20.28. II Or, next kins- man. Gen. 38. 8. Ruth 1. 12, 13. & 3. 9. Before CHllIST 1451. i Gen. 38.9. Ic Ruth 4. 10. II Or, nert kins- man'swtfe. J Ruth 4.1, 2. m Ruth 4. 6. « Ruth 4.7. Ruth 4. 11, i)ch.l9.13. g Lev. 19. 35, 36. Prov. 11.1. Ezek.45.10. Mic. 6. 11. tHeb. a stone and a stone. t Heb. an ephah and an ephah. r Ex.20.12. s Prov. 11. 1. lThess.4.6. t Ex. 17. 8. M Ps. 36. 1. Prov. 16. 6. Rom. 3. 18. xl Sam.15. 3. 2/EX.17.14. a Ex. 23.19. & 34. 26. Num.lS.13. ch. 16. 10. Prov. 3. 9. 6 ch. 12. 5. c Hos. 12. 12. d Gen. 43. 1, 2. & 45. 7,11. ther shall go in unto her, and take her to him to wife, and perform the duty of an husband's brother unto her. 6 And it shall be, that the first-born which she beareth, 'shall succeed in the name of his brother zvhich is dead, that '^his name be not put out of Israel. 7 And if the man like not to take his || brother's wife, then let his brother's wife go up to the 'gate unto the elders, and say. My husband's brother refuseth to raise up unto his brother a name in Israel, he will not perform the duty of my husband's brother. 8 Then the elders of his city shall call him, and speak unto him : and if he stand to it, and say, "'I like not to take her, 9 Then shall his brother's wife come unto him in the presence of the elders, and "loose his shoe from on his foot, and spit in his face, and shall answer and say, So shall it be done unto that man that will not "build up his brother's house. 10 And his name shall be called in Israel, The house of him that hath his shoe loosed. 11 nWhen men strive together one with another, and the wife of the one draweth near for to deliver her husband out of the hand of him that smiteth him, and putteth forth her hand, and taketh him by the secrets : 12 Then thou shalt cut off her hand, ^ thine eye shall not pity her. 13 n^Thou shalt not have weights, a great and a small : 14 Thou shalt not have in measures, a great and a small : 15 But thou shalt have a perfect and just weight, a perfect and just measure shalt thou have; 'that thy days may be lengthened in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. 16 For *all tnat do such things, and all that do un- righteously ,are an abomination unto the Lord thy God. 17 n* Remember what Amalek did unto thee by the way, when ye were come forth out of Egypt ; 18 How he met thee by the way, and smote the hindmost of thee, even all that were feeble behind thee, when thou wast faint and weary: and he "feared not God. 19 Therefore it shall be, ^when the Lord thy God hath given thee rest from all thine enemies round about, in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee for an inheritance to possess it, that thou shalt i^blot out the remembrance of Amalek from under heaven; thou shalt not forget it. CHAP. XXVL The covenant between God and the people. ND it shall be, when thou art come in unto the in thy bag f divers thine house f divers A 144 land which the Lord thy God giveth thee far an inheritance, and possessest it, and dwellest therein; 2 "That thou shalt take of the first of all the fruit of the earth, which thou shalt bring of thy land that the Lord thy God giveth thee, and shalt put it in a basket, and shalt ''go unto the place which the Lord thy God shall choose to place his name there. 3 And thou shalt go unto the priest that shall be in those days, and say unto him, I profess this day unto the Lord thy God, that I am come unto the country which the Lord sware unto our fathers for to give us. 4 And the priest shall take the basket out of thine hand, and set it down before the altar of the Lord thy God. 5 And thou shalt speak and say before the Lord thy God, "A Syrian "^ ready to perish was my father* nation, great, TJie covenant hdween God and the people. and ^he went down into Egypt, and sojourned there with a -^few, and became there a ' mighty, and populous : - 6 And ^the Egyptians evil-entreated us, and af- flicted us, and laid upon us hard bondage : 7 And ''when we cried unto the Lord God of om- fathers, the Lord heard our voice, and looked on our affliction, and our labour, and our oppression : I 8 And 'the Lord brought us forth out of Egypt with a mighty hand, and with an out-stretched arm, and *with great terribleness, and with signs, and with wonders : 9 And he hath brought us into this place, and hath given us this land, even 'a land that floweth with milk and honey. „ 10 And now, behold, I have brought the first- fruits of the land, which thou, Lord, hast given me : and thou shalt set it before the Lord thy God, and worship before the Lord thy God : 11 And "thou shalt rejoice in every good thing which the Lord thy God hath given unto thee, and unto thine house, thou and the Levite, and the stranger that is among you. 12 IWhen thou hast made an end of tithing all the "tithes of thine increase the third year, which is •the year of tithing, and hast given it unto the Le- vite, the stranger, the fatherless, and the widow, that they may eat within thy gates, and be filled : 13 Then thou shalt say before theLoRD thy God, I have brought away the hallowed things out of mine house, and also have given them unto the Levite, and unto the stranger, to the fatherless, and to the widow, according to all thy commandments which thou hast commanded me : 1 have not transgressed thy com- mandments, ''neither have I forgotten them : 14 'I have not eaten thereof in my mourning, neither have I taken away aught thereof for any unclean use, nor given aught thereof for the dead : lut I have hearkened to the voice of the Lord my God, and have done according to all that thou hast commanded me. 15 ''Look down from thy holy habitation, from heaven, and bless thy people Israel, and the land which thou hast given us, as thou swarest unto our fathers, a land that floweth with milk and honey. 16 ^This day the Lord thy God hath com- manded thee to do these statutes and judgments : thou shalt therefore keep and do them with all thine heart, and with all thy soul. 17 Thou hast * avouched the Lord this day to be thy God, and to walk in his ways, and to keep his statutes, and his commandments, and his judg- ments, and to hearken unto his voice : 18 And 'the Lord hath avouched thee this day to be his peculiar people, as he hath promised .thee, and that thou shouldest keep aU his command- ments; 19 And to make thee "high above all nations which he hath made, in praise, and in name, and in honour; and that thou mayest be ■*'an holy people unto the Lord thy God, as he hath spoken. CHAP. XXVIL The curses pronounced on mount Ebal. « AND Moses with the elders of Israel command- ed the people, saying, Keep aU the. command- ments which I command you this day. "1 And it shall be on the day " when ye shall pass over Jordan unto the land which the Lord thy God 10 T CHAP. XXVIL The curses pronounced upon mount Ebal. Before Before CHKIST CHKIST 1451. 1452. e Gen. 46. h Josh. 8. 1, 6. 32. Acts 7. 15. /Gen. 46. ■2T. ch. 10. 22. 9Bx. 1. 11, 14. /i Ex. 2. 23, 24, 25. k 3. 9. & 4. 31. i Ex. 12.37, 51. & 13. 3, cch.11.29. 14, 16. Josh. 8. 30. ch. 5. 15. h ch. 4. 34. d Ex.20.25. Josh. 8. 31. I Ex. 3. 8. mch. 12. 7. 12, 18. & 16. 11. ech.26.18. n Ley. 27. 30. Num. 18. 24. och.14.28, 29. feh.11.29. Josh. 8. 33. Judg. 9. 7. p Ps. 119. ffch.11.29. 141, 153, Josh. 8. 33. 176. tHeb. 9 Lev. 7. 20. for a k 21. 1, 11. cursing. Hos. 9. 4. h ch. 33.10. Josh. 8. 33. Dan. 9. 11. i Ex. 20. 4, 23. & 34. 17. Lev. 19. 4. & 26. 1. rlsa.63.15. ch. 4. 16, Zech. 2. 13. 23. k 5. 8. Isa. 44. 9. Hos. 13. 2. Ic SeeNum. 5. 22. Jer. 11. 5. 1 Cor. 14. 16. J Ex. 20. 12. k 21. 17. Ley. 19. 3. ch. 21. 18. m ch.19.14. s Ex. 20. 19. Prov.22.28. « LeT. 19. 14. Ex. 22.21, 22. ch. 10. 18. & 24. 17. t Ex. 6. 7. k 19. 6. Mai. 3. 6. p LeT. 18.8. ch. 7. 6. & 14. 2. & 28. k 20. 11. ch. 22. 30. 9. q Lev. 18. 23. & 20. 15. «ch.4.7,8. r Lev. 18.9. &28.1. k 20. 17. Ps. 148. 14. sLev.18.17. & 20. 14. X Ex. 19. 6. t Ex. 20.13. ch. 7. 6. & & 21.12,14. 28.9. Lev. 24. 17. 1 Pet. 2. 9. Num. 35. 31. ch. 19. 11. M. Ex. 23.7, 8. ch. 10. 17. & 16. 19. Ezek.22.12. X ch. 28.15. a Josh. 4.1. Ps. 119. 21. Jer. 11. 3. Gal. 3. 10. giveth thee, that Hhou shalt set thee up great stones, and plaster them with plaster : 3 And thou shalt write upon them aU the words of this law, when thou art passed over, that thou mayest go in unto the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee, a land that floweth with milk and honey; as the Lord God of thy fathers hath promised thee. 4 Therefore it shall be when ye be gone over Jordan, that ye shall set up these stones, which I command you this day, ""in mount Ebal, and thou shalt plaster them with plaster. 5 And there shalt thou bufld an altar unto the Lord thy God, an altar of stones : ''thou shalt not lift up any ii^on tool upon them. 6 Thou shalt build the altar of the Lord thy God of whole stones : and thou shalt offer burnt-offer- ings thereon unto the Lord thy God : 7 And thou shalt off'er peace-offerings, and shalt eat there, and rejoice before the Lord thy God. 8 And thou shalt write upon the stones all the words of this law, very plainly. 9 IF And Moses and the priests the Levites spake unto aU Israel, saying, Take heed and hearken, Israel, Hhis day thou art become the people of the Lord thy God. 10 Thou shalt therefore obey the voice of the Lord thy God, and do his commandments and his statutes which I command thee this day. 11 HAnd Moses charged the people the same day, saying, 12 These shall stand '^upon mount Gerizim to bless the people, when ye are come over Jordan; Simeon, and Levi, and Judah, and Issachar, and Joseph, and Benjamin : 13 And ^ these shall stand upon mount Ebal fto curse ; Reuben, Gad, and Asher, and Zebulun, Dan, and NaphtaU. 14 IF And ''the Levites shall speak, and say unto aU the men of Israel with a loud voice, 15 'Cursed be the man that maketh any graven or molten image, an abomination unto the Lord, the work of the hands of the craftsman, and putteth it in a secret place : ''and all the people shall answer and say, Amen. 16 'Cursed he he that setteth light by his father or his mother : and all the people shall say. Amen. 17 '"Cursed be he that removeth his neighbour's land-mark : and all the people shaU say. Amen. 18 " Cursed be he that maketh the blind to wander out of the way : and all the peojile shaU say. Amen. 19 "Cursed be he that perverteth the judgment of the stranger, fatherless, and widow : and aU the people shall say. Amen. 20 ^Cursed be he that lieth with his father's wife ; because he uncovereth his father's skirt : and afl the people shall say, Amen. 21 9 Cursed be he that heth with any manner of beast : and all the people shall say, Amen._ 22 'Cursed be he that lieth with his sister, the daughter of his father, or the daughter of his mo- ther : and all the people shall say, Amen. 23 'Cursed be he that lieth with his mother-in law : and aU the people shall say. Amen. 24 'Cursed be he that smiteth his neighbour secretly : and aU the people shall say. Amen. 25 " Cursed be he that taketh reward to slay an innocent person : and aU the people shall say. Amen. 26 * Cursed be he that confirmeth not aU the words 145 Tne blessings for obedience, DEUTERONOMY of this law to do them: and all the people shall and curses for disobedience. say, Amen. CHAP. XXVIII. The bkssings for obedience. 16 The curses for disobedience. AND it shall come to pass, "if thou shalt hearken dihgently unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe and to do all his commandments which I command thee this day : that the Lord thy God * will set thee on hio-h above all nations of the earth : 2 And all fliese blessings shall come on thee, and 'overtake thee, if thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God. 3 '' Blessed shalt thou be in the city, and blessed shalt thou be "in the field. 4 Blessed shall be -^the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of thy ground, and the fruit of thy cattle, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep. 5 Blessed shall be thy basket and thy il store. 6 ^Blessed shalt thou be when thou comest in, and blessed shalt thou be when thou goest out. 7 The Lord '^ shall cause thine enemies that rise up against thee to be smitten before thy face : they shall come out against thee one way, and flee before thee seven ways. 8 The Lord shall 'command the blessing upon thee in thy || store-houses, and in all that thou * settest thine hand unto : and he shall bless thee in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. 9 'The Lord shall establish thee an holy people unto himself, as he hath sworn unto thee, if thou shalt keep the commandments of the Lord thy God, and walk in his ways. 10 And all people of the earth shall see that thou art "'called by the name of the Lord; and they shall be "afraid of thee. 11 And "the Lord shall make thee plenteous || in goods, in the fruit of thy f body, and in the fruit of thy cattle, and in the fruit of thy ground, in the land which the Lord sware unto thy fathers to give thee. 12 The Lord shall open unto thee his good trea- sure, the heaven ^to give the rain unto thy land in his season, and « to bless all the work of thine hand : and ""thou shalt lend unto many nations, and thou shalt not borrow. 13 And the Lord shall make thee 'the head, and not the tail; and thou shalt be above only, and thou shalt not be beneath; if that thou hearken unto the commandments of the Lord thy God, which I com- mand thee this day, to observe and to do them: 14 'And thou shalt not go aside from any of the words which I command thee this day, to the right hand or to the left, to go after other gods to serve them. 15 IF But it shall come to pass, "if thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to ob- serve to do all his commandments and his statutes which I command thee this day: that all these curses shaU come upon thee, and ^ overtake thee : 16 Cursed shalt thou be ^'in the city, and cursed shalt thou be in the field. 17 Cursed shall be thy basket and thy store. 18 Cursed shall be the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of thv land, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep. 19 Cursed shalt thou be when thou comest in, and cursed shalt thou be when thou goest out. 20 The Lord shall send upon thee "cursmg, "vex- ation, and 'rebuke, in all that thou settest thine hand unto t for to do, until thou be destroyed and until 116 Before CHRIST 14S1. aEx.15.26. Lev. 26. 3. Isa. 55. 2. 5 ch. 26.19. c ver. 15. Zech. 1. 6. d Vs. 128. 1,4. e Gen. 39.5. /ver. 11. Gen. 22. 17. & 49. 25. ch. 7. 13. Ps. 107. 38. &127.3. & 12S. 3. Pi-ov.10.22. 1 Tim. 4. 8. II Or, doughy or, Jcnead- infj-troitgh. (7PS.I2I.8. h Lev. 26. 7,8. 2 Sam. 22. 38, 39. 41. Vs. 89. 23. See ver. 25. iLev.25.21. II Or, barns. Prov. 3. 10. fcch.15.10. I Ex. 19. 5, 6. ch. 7. 6. & 26. 18, 19. & 29. 13. m Num. 6. 27. 2 Chron. 7. 14. Isa. 63. 19. Dan. 9. 18, 19. nch.11.25. o ver. 4, ch. 30. 9. Prov.10.22. 11 Or, fnr good. t Heb. bdly. p Lev. 26.4. ch. 11. 14. 9ch.i4.29. r ch. 15. 6. s Isa. 9. 14, 15. t ch. 5. .32. & 11. 16. u Lev. 26. 14. Lam. 2. 17. Ban. 9. 11, 13. Mai. 2. 2. X ver. 2. y ver.3,&c. z Mai. 2.2. a 1 Sam. 14. 20. Zech.14.13. h Ps. 80.10. Isa. 30. 17. &51. 20.& 66. 15. tHeb. which thou wouldest do Before CHRIST 14.01. c Lev. 26. 25. Jer. 24. 10. d Lev. 26. 16. llOr, drought. e Amos 4.9. /Lev. 26. 19. g ver. 7. Lev. 26. 17, 37. ch. 32. 30. Isa. 30.17. h Jer. 15.4. & 24. 9. Ezek.23.4o. tHeb. for a re- moving. i 1 Sam. 17. 44, 46. Ps. 79. 2. Jer. 7. 33. & 16. 4. & 34'. 20. k ver. 35. Ex. 9. 9. & 15.26. 11 Sam.5.6. Ps. 78. 66. m Jer. 4. 9. n Job 5. 14. Isa. 59. 10. Job 31.10. Jer. 8. 10. ^ Job 31. 8. Jer. 12. 13. Amos 5.11. Mic. 6. 15. Zeph.l. 13. q ch. 20. 6. t Heb. profane,or, use it as coviTnon Tneat; as ch. 20. 6. t Heb. shall not return to thee. rPs.119.82. s ver. 51. Lev. 26.16. Jer. 5. 17. t ver. 67. u ver. 27. X 2 Kings 17. 4, 6. k 14. 12, 14. & 25. 7, 11. 2Chron.33. 11. & 36. 6, 20. y ch. 4. 28. & ver. 64. Jer. 16. 13. zl Kings 9. 7,8. Jer. 24. 9. & 25. 9. Zech. 8. 13. a Ps. 44.14. 6 Mic. 6.15. Hag. 1. 6. c Joel 1. 4. thou perish quickly ; because of the wickedness of thy doings whereby thou hast forsaken me. 21 The Lord shall make "the pestilence cleave unto thee, until he have consumed thee from ofi the land, whither thou goest to possess it. 22 ''The Lord shall smite thee with a consump- tion, and with a fever, and with an inflammation, and with an extreme burning, and with the || sword, and with 'blasting, and with mildew; and they shall pursue thee until thou perish. 23 And -^thy heaven that is over thy head shall be brass, and the earth that is under thee shall be iron. 24 The Lord shall make the rain of thy land powder and dust: from heaven shall it come doAvn upon thee, until thou be destroyed. 25 ^'The Lord shall cause thee to be smitten be- fore thine enemies : thou shalt go out one way against them, and flee seven ways before them; and ''shalt be t removed into all the kingdoms of the earth, 26 And Hhy carcass shall be meat unto all fowls of the air, and unto the beasts of the earth, and no man shall fray them away. 27 The Lord will smite thee with *the botch of Egypt, and with 'the emerods, and with the scab, and with the itch, whereof thou canst not be healed. 28 The Lord shall smite thee with madness, and blindness, and *" astonishment of heart : 29 And thou shalt "grope at noon-day, as the blind gropeth in darkness, and thou shalt not pros- per in thy ways : and thou shalt be only oppressed and spoiled evermore, and no man shall save tJiee. 30 "Thou shalt betroth a wife, and another man shall lie with her : ^ thou shalt build an house, and thou shalt not dwell therein: 'thou shalt plant a vineyard, and shalt not f gather the grapes thereof. 31 Thine ox shall be slain before thine eyes, and thou shalt not eat thereof: thine ass shall be violently taken away from before thy face, and f shall not be re- stored to thee : thy sheep shall be given unto thine enemies, and thou shalt have none to rescue them. 32 Thy sons and thy daughters shall be given unto another people, and thine eyes shall look, and ■"fail mth longing for them all the day long : and there shall be no might in thine hand, 33 'The fruit of thy land, and all thy labours, shall a nation which thou knowest not eat up : and thou shalt be only oppressed and crushed alway : 34 So that thou shalt be mad 'for the signt of thine eyes which thou shalt see. 35 The Lord shall "smite thee in the knees, and in the legs, with a sore botch that cannot be healed, from the sole of thy foot unto the top of thy head. 36 The Lord shall ^ bring thee, and thy king which thou shalt set over thee, unto a nation which neither thou nor thy fathers have known ; and * there shalt thou serve other gods, wood and stone. 37 And thou shalt become "an astonishment, a proverb, "and a by- word, among all nations whither the Lord shall lead thee. 38 * Thou shalt carry much seed out into the field, and shalt gather but Uttle in: for "the locust shall consume it. 39 Thou shalt plant vineyards and dress them, but shalt neither drink of the wine, nor gather the grapes; for the worms shall eat them. 40 Thou shalt have ohve-trees throughout all thy coasts, but thou shalt not anoint thyself with the oil: for thine olive shall cast his fruit. Plagues threatmtd 41 Thou shalt beget sons and daughters, but f thou shalt not enjoy them : for ''they shall go into captivity. 42 All thy trees and fruit of thy land shall the locust II consume. 43 The stranger that is within thee shall get up above thee very high; and thou shalt come down very low. 44 'He shall lend to thee, and thou shalt not lend to him : -^he shall be the head, and thou shalt be the tail. 45 Moreover, ^all these curses shall come upon thee, and shall pursue thee, and overtake thee, till thou be destroyed : because thou hearkenedstnot unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to keep his command- ments and his statutes which he commanded thee. 46 And they shall be upon thee ''for a sign and for a wonder, and upon thy seed for ever. 47 'Because thou servedst not the Lord thy God with joy fulness and with gladness of heart, *for the abundance of all things; 48 Therefore shalt thou serve thine enemies Avhich the Lord shall send against thee, in hunger, and in thirst, and in nakedness, and in want of all things: and he 'shall put a yoke of iron upon thy neck, until he have destroyed thee. 49 "" The Lord shall bring a nation against thee from far, from the end of the earth, " as swift as the eagle fheth, a nation whose tongue thou shalt not t understand ; 50 A nation t of fierce countenance, "which shall not regard the person of the old, nor shew favour to the young: 51 And he shall-? eat the fruit of thy cattle, and the fruit of thy land, until thou be destroyed : which also shall not leave thee either corn, wine, or oil, or the increase of thy kine, or flocks of thy sheep, until he have destroyed thee. 52 And he shall 'besiege thee in all thy gates, until thy high and fenced walls come down, wherein thou trustedst, throughout all thy land : and he shall besiege thee in all thy gates throughout all thy land which the Lord thy God hath given thee. 5 3 And '■ thou shalt eat the fruit of thine own f body, the flesh of thv sons and of thy daughters which the Lord thy God nath given thee, m the siege and in the straitness wherewith thine enemies shall distress thee : 54 So that the man that is tender among you, and very delicate, /his eye shall be evil toward his bro- ther, and toward ' the wife of his bosom, and toward the remnant of his children which he shall leave : 55 So that he will not give to any of them of the flesh of his children whom he shall eat : because he hath nothing left him in the siege and in the straitness wherewith thine enemies shall distress thee in all thy gates. 56 The tender and delicate woman among you, which would not adventure to set the sole of her foot upon the ground for delicateness and tenderness, "her eye shall be evil toward the husband of her bosom, and toward her son, and toward her daughter, 57 And toward her f young one that cometh out 'from between her feet, and toward her children which she shall bear : for she shall eat them for want of all things secretly in the siege and straitness where- with thine enemy shall distress thee in thy gates. 58 If thou wilt not observe to do all the words of this law that are written in this book, that thou mavest fear -this glorious and fearful name THE LORD THY GOD; CHAP. XXIX. Before CHRIST 1451. fHeb. they shall not he thine. c2 Lam, 1.5. II Or, e ver. 12. /Ter. 13. Lam. 1. 5. g Ter. 15. 7ilsa. 8.18. Ezek.14.8. iNeh.9.35, 36, 37. tch.32.15. ;jer. 28.14. m Jer. 5.15. & 6. 22. 23. Luke 19. 43. n Jer. 48. 40. & 49.22. Lam. 4. 19. Ezek.17.3, 12. Hos. 8. 1. tHeb. hear. tHeb. strong of face. "PrOT. 7.13. EccL 8. 1. Dan. 8. 23. 2 Chron. 36. 17. Isa. 47. 6. p ver. 33. Isa. 1. 7. & 62.8. q 2 Kings 25. 1, 2, 4. r Lev. 26. 29. 2 Kings 6. 28,29. .Jer. 19. 9. Lam. 2. 20. & 4. 10. j-Heb. belly. s ch. 15. 9. t ch. 13. 6. u Ter. 54. tHeb. after-birth. X Gen. 49. 10. y Ex. 6. 3. Before CHKIST 1451. zDan. 9.12. a ch. 7. 16. tHeb. cause to asccTid. b ch. 4. 27. c eh. 10. 22 Neh. 9. 23. d ch. 30. 9. Jer. 32. 41. e ProT. 1. 26. Isa. 1. 24. /LeT. 26. 33. ch. 4. 27, 28. Neh. 1. 8. Jer. 16. 13. g Ter. 36. h Amos 9.4. i Lev. 26. 36. fcLeT.26.16 I Job 7. 4. m Ter. 34. n Jer. 44.7. Hos. 8. 13. 4 9.3. ch. 17.16. och.6.2,3. 6 Ex. 19. 4. c ch. 4. 34. & 7. 19. d See Isa. 6. 9. 10. & 63. 17. John 8. 43. Acts 28. 26, 27. Eph. 4. 18. 2 Thess. 2. 11, 12. e ch. 1. 3. &8. 2. /ch. 8.4. g See Ex. 16. 12. ch. 8. 3. Ps. 78. 24, 25. h Num. 21. 23, 24, 33. ch. 2. 32. & 3.1. i Num. 32. 33 ch. 3. 12,13. for disohedience 59 Then the Lord will make thy plagues ' won- derful, and the plagues of thy seed, even great plagues, and of long continuance, and sore sick- nesses, and of long continuance. _ 60 Moreover he will bring upon thee all °the diseases of Egypt, which thou wast afraid of; and they shaU cleave unto thee. 61. Also every sickness, and every plague which is not written in the book of this law, them will the Lord f bring upon thee, until thou be destroyed. 62. And ye '^shaU be left few in number, whereas ye were ''as the stars of heaven for multitude; because thou wouldest not obey the voice of the Lord thy God. 63 And it shall come to pass, that as the Lord ''rejoiced over you to. do you good, and to multiply you; so the Lord 'will rejoice over you to destroy you and to bring you to nought; and ye shall be plucked from off the land whither thou goest to possess it. 64 And the Lord ^shall scatter thee among all peo- ple from the one end of the earth even unto the other; and^there thou shalt serve other gods, which neither thou nor thy fathers ha-\'e knoAvn, even wood and stone. 65. And ''among these nations shalt thou find no ease, neither shall the sole of thy foot have rest: 'but the Lord shall give thee tliere a trembling heart, and failing of eyes, and '^sorrow of mind. 66 And thy fife shall hang in doubt before thee; and thou shalt fear day and night, and shalt have none assurance of thy life : 67 'In the morning thou shalt say, Would God it were even ! and at even thou shalt say. Would God it were morning! for the fear of thme heart wherewith thou shalt fear, and ""for the sight of thine eyes which thou shalt see. 68 And the Lord "shall bring thee into Egypt again with ships, by the way whereof I spake unto thee, " Thou shalt see it no more again : and there ye shall be sold unto your enemies for bond-men and bond-women, and no man shall buy you. CHAP. XXIX. 1 Mo.ies exhorteth them to obedience, by the memory of the works they have seen. 29 Secret things belong unto Ood. THESE are the words of the covenant which the Lord commanded Moses to make with the chil- dren of Israel in the land of Moab, besides "the covenant which he made with them in Horeb. 2 IT And Moses called unto all Israel, and said unto them, * Ye have seen all that the Lord did be- fore your eyes in the land of Egypt unto Pharaoh, and unto all his servants, and unto all his land ; 3 "^The great temptations which thine eyes have seen, the signs, and those great miracles : 4 Yet ''the Lord hath not given you an heart to per- ceive, and eyes to see, and ears to hear, unto this day. 5 'And 1 have led you forty years in the wilder- ness : -^your clothes are not waxen old upon you, and thy shoe is not waxen old upon thy foot. 6 ^Ye have not eaten bread, neither have ye drunk wine or strong drink: that ye might know that I am the Lord your God. 7 And when ye came unto this place, ^ Sihon the king of Heshbon, and Og the king of Bashan, came out against us unto battle, and we smote them : 8 And we took their land, and 'gave it for an inheritance unto the Reubenites, and to the Gadites, and to the half-tribe of Manasseh. 147 Before CHRIST 1452. Ic ch. 4. 6. Josh. 1. 7. 1 Kings 2. 3. J Josh. 1.7. m See Josh. 9. 21. 23, 27. tHeh. pass. n Neh.lO. 29. ch. 28. 9. p Ex. 6.7. 2Gen.l7.7. rJer.31.31. 32, 33. Heb. 8. 7,8. .5 See Acts 2. 39. 1 Cor. 7. 14. God's covenant ivith the people. D E U T E K 9 *Keep therefore the words of this covenant, and do them, that yc ma}^ 'prosper in all that ye do. 10 H Ye stand this day all of you before the Lord your God ; vour captains of your tribes, your elders, and your officers, zvith all the men of Israel, 11 Your little ones, your wives, and thy stranger that is in thy camp, from "the hewer of thy wood, unto the drawer of thy water : 12 That thou shouldest f enter into covenant with the Lord thy God, and "into his oath, which the Lord thy God maketh with thee this day : 13 That he may "estabhsh thee to-day for a peo- ple unto himself, and that he may be unto thee a God, fas he hath said unto thee, and 'as he hath sworn unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob. 14 J^either with you only 'do I make this cove- nant and this oath ; 15 But with him that standeth here with us this day before the Lord our God, 'and also with him that is not here with us this day : 16 (For ye know how we have dwelt in the land of Egypt; and how we came through the nations which ye passed by; 17 And ye have seen their abominations, and their f idols, wood and stone, silver and gold, which were among them:) 18 Lest there should be among you man, or wo- man, or family, or tribe, * whose heart turneth away this day from the Lord our God, to go and serve the gods of these nations; "lest there should be among you a root that beareth || f gall and wormwood ; 19 And it come to pass, when he heareth the words of this curse, that he bless himself in his heart, say- ing, I shall have peace, though I walk ""in the || ima- gination of mine heart, ^ to add f drunkenness to thirst : 20 ^The Lord will not spare him, but then ''the anger of the Lord and "his jealousy shall smoke against that man, and all the curses that are written in this book shall lie upon him, and the Lord * shaU blot out his name from under heaven. 21 And the Lord '^ shall separate him unto evil out of all the ti'ibes of Israel according to all the curses of the covenant that f are written in this book of the law : 22 So that the generation to come of your chil- dren that shaU rise up after you, and the stranger that shall come from a far land, shall say, when they see the plagues of that land, and the sick- nesses t which the Lord hath laid upon it; 23 And that the whole land thereof is brimstone ''and salt, and burning, that it is not sown, nor bear- eth, nor any grass groweth therein, ^like the over- throw of _ Sodom, and Gomorrah, Admah, and Ze- boim, which the Lord overthrew in his anger and in his wrath : 24 Even all nations shall say, -^Wherefore hath the Lord done thus unto this land? what meaneth the heart of this great anger ? 25 Then men shall say, Because they have for- saken the covenant of the Lord God of their fathers, which he made with them when he brought them forth out of the land of Egypt : 2G For they went and served other gods, and worshipped them, gods whom they knew not, and II zvhomhe had not f given unto them: +1,- \ ^^ P^^ ^"^'®'^' ^^ *^® ^*^^° ^^s kindled against this Jand, ^ to bring upon it aU the curses that are written in this book : 28 And the Lord h'ooted them out of their land 148 fHeb. dungygods ich.11.16. M Acts 8.23. Heb. 12.15. II Or, apttisonfid herb. t Heb. rosh. w Nuin.l5. 39. Ecel. 11. 9. II Or, stubborn- ness. Jer. 3. 17. & 7. 24. xlsa.SO.l. fHeb. the drmilc- en to the thirsty, y Ezek. 14. 7,8. z Ps. 74. 1. a Ps. 79. 5. Ezek.23.25 h ch. 9. 14. c Matt. 24. 51. t Heb. is written. fHeb. wherewith the Lord hath made it sick, d Ps. 107. 34. Jer. 17. 6. Zeph. 2. 9. e Gen. 19. 24, 25. Jer. 20. 16. / 1 Kings 9. 8, 9. Jer. 22. 8,9. II Or, ^yho had not given to them any portion, t Heb. divided. i; Dan. 9.11, 13. 14. h 1 Kings 14. 15. 2 Chron. 7. 20. Ps. 52. 5. Prov. 2.22. Before CHKIST 1451. a Lev. 26. 40. b ch. 28, c ch. 4. 29, 30. 1 Kings 8. 47,48. dNeh.1.9. Isa. 55. 7. Lam. 3. 40. Joel 2, 12, 13. e Ps. 106. 45. & 126. 1, 4. Jer. 29. 14. Lam. 3. 22, 32. /Ps.147.2. Jer. 32. 37. Ezek.34.13 & 36. 24. (7Ch. 28. 64. Neh. 1. 9. 7ich.l0.16. Jer. 32.39. Ezek.11.19 & 36. 26. O N O M Y. Mercies promised unto the penitent. in anger and in wrath, and in great indignation, and cast them into another land, as it is this day. 29 The secret thinc/s belong unto the Lord our God: but those things which are revealed belong unio us, and to our children for ever, that we may do all the words of this law. CHAP. XXX. 1 Great mercies promised unto the repentant. 15 Life and death are sit' before them. AND °it shall come to pass, when *all these things are come upon thee, the blessing and the curse, which I have set before thee, and Hhou shalt call them to mind among all the nations whither the Lord thy God hath driven thee, 2 And shalt ''return unto the Lord thy God, and shalt obey his A^oice according to all that I command thee this day, thou and thy children, with aU thine heart, and with all thy soul; 3 ^That then the Lord thy God will turn thy captivity, and have compassion upon thee, and will return and -^gather thee from all the nations whither the Lord thy God hath scattered thee. 4 ^If any of thine be driven out unto the outmost paiis of heaven, from thence will the Lord thy God gather thee, and from thence will he fetch thee : 5 And the Lord thy God will bring thee into the land which thy fathers possessed, and thou shalt possess it; and he will do thee good, and multiply thee above thy fathers. 6 And ''the Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart, and the heart of thy seed, to love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, that thou mayest live. 7 And the Lord thy God will put all these curses upon thine enemies, and on them that hate thee, which persecuted thee. 8 And thou shalt return and obey the voice of the Lord, and do all his commandments which I command thee this day. 9 'And the Lord thy God will make thee plente- ous in every work of thine hand, in the fruit of thy body, and in the fruit of thy cattle, and in the fruit of thy land, for good : for the Lord will again *rejoice over thee for good, as he rejoiced over thy fathers : 10 K thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to keep his commandments and his statutes which are written in this book of the law, and if thou turn unto the Lord thy God with all thine heart and with all thy soul. 11 HFor this commandment which I command thee this day, 'it is not hidden from thee, neither is it far ofi'. 12 "'It is not in heaven, that thou shouldest say, Who shall go up for us to heaven, and bring it unto us, that we may hear it, and do it ? 13 Neither is it beyond the sea, that thou should- est say, Who shall go over the sea for us, and bring it unto us, that w^e may hear it,and do it? 14 But the word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it 15 USee, "I have set before thee this day life and good, and death and evil; 16 In that I command thee this day to love the Lord thy God, to walk in his ways, and to keep his commandments, and his statutes, and his judgments, that thou mayest Hve and multiply: and the Lord thy God shall bless thee in the land whither thou goest to possess it. ich.28.11. tch. 28.63. Jer. 32. 41. Zlsa. 45.19. m Rom. 10. 6, &c. n ver. 1, 19. ch. 11. 26. Joshua encouraged: CHAP. XXXI. A 17 But if thine heart turn away, so that thou wilt not hear, but shalt be drawn away, and wor- ship other gods, and serve theruj 18 "1 denounce unto you this day, that ye shall surely perish, and that ye shaU not prolong 2/our days upon the land, whither thou passest over Jor- dan to go to possess it. 19 -''I call heaven and earth to record this day against you, that 'I have set before you life and death, blessing and cursing : therefore choose life, ithat both thou and thy seed may live : 20 That thou mayest love the Lord thy Grod, and that thou mayest obey his voice, and that thou ■mayest cleave unto him (for he is thy '"life, and the length of thy days) that thou mayest dwell in the land which the Lord sware unto thy fathers, to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, to give them. CHAP. XXXL .1 Moses encourageth the people, and Joshua. 9. He delivereth the law unto the priests. 14 God giveth a charge to Joshua. ND Moses went and spake these words unto all Israel. 2 And he said unto them, I " am an hundred and twenty j^ears old this day; I can no more *go' out and come in: also the Lord hath said unto me, 'Thou shalt not go over this Jordan. 3 The Lord thy God, ''he wiU go over before thee, and he will desti'oy these nations from before thee, and thou shalt possess them : and Joshua he shaU go over before thee, ^as the Lord hath said. 4 -^ And the Lord shall do unto them ^as he did to Sihon, and to Og, kings of the Amorites, and unto the land of them, whom he destroyed. 5 ''And the Lord shall give them up before your face, that ye may do unto them according unto all the commandments which I have commanded you. 6 'Be strong and of a good courage, *fear not, nor be afraid of them: for the Lord thy Grod, ^he it is that doth go with thee, "'he will not fail thee, nor forsake thee. 7 IF And Moses caUed unto Joshua, and said unto him in the sight of all Israel, " Be strong and of a good com'age : for thou must go with this people unto the land which the Lord hath sworn unto their fathers to give them ; and thou shalt cause them to inherit it. ■ 8 And the Lord, "he it is that doth go before thee ; "he win be with thee, he will not fail thee, neither forsake thee : fear not, neither be dismayed. 9 IF And Moses wrote this law, 'and delivered it unto the priests the sons of Levi, ''which bare the ark of the covenant of the Lord, and unto aU the elders of Israel. 10 And Moses commanded them, sajdng. At the end of ever?/ seven years, in the solemnity of the 'year of release, 'in the feast of tabernacles, 11 When all Israel is come to "appear before the Lord thy God in the place which he shall choose, *thou shalt read this law before aU Israel in then- hearing. 12 '-^ Gather the people together, men, and women, and children, and thy stranger tliat is within thy gates, that they may hear, and that they may learn, and fear the Lord your God, and observe to do all the words of this law : 13 And that their children ''which have not known an?/ thing, "may hear, and learn to fear the Lord your God, as long as ye live in the land whither ye go over Jordan to possess it. Before Before CHKIST CHRIST 1451. 1451. h Num. 27. ch. 4. 26. 13. & 8. 19. ch. 34. 5. c Ter. 23. Num. 27. 19 d Ex. 33.9. pch. 4. 26. & 31. 28. 5 Ter. 15. tHeh. Tie down. 2 Sam. 7. 12. e Ex. 32. 6. r Vs. 27. 1. fEx.34.15. & 66. 9. Judg.2.17. John 11. 25. 3ch.32.15. Judg.2.12. & 10. 6, 13. h Judg. 2. 20. 1 t2 Chron. 15.2. t eh. 32. 20. Ps. 104. 29. Isa. S. 17. &64. 7. Ezek. 39. 23. tHeh. a Ex. 7. 7. find them. ch. U. 7. Neh. 9. 32. b Nmn. 27. ? Judg. 6. 17. 13. 1 Kings 3.7. m Num.14. 42. c Num. 20. n Ter. 17. 12. & 27.13. ch. 3. 27. Ter. 26. dch. 9. 3. e Num. 27. 21. ch. 3. 28. /ch. 3. 21. g Num. 21. 2i, 33. i)ch.32a5. Neh 9. 25, 26. h ch. 7. 2. Hos. 13. 6. 3 Ter. 16. r Ter. 17. iJosh. 10. tHeh. 25. before. 1 Chron.22. s Hos. 5. 3. 13. & 13. 5, 6. I: ch. 1. 29. t Amos 5. &7. 18. 25. 26. !ch. 20. 4. t Heh. do. mJosh.1.5. Heb. 13.5. n ver. 23. ch. 1. 38. 3.28. u Ter. 14. Josh. 1. 6. X Ter. 7. Josh. 1. 6. Ex. 1.^.21. 22. & 33.14. ch. 9. 3. p Josh. 1. 6,9. y Ter. 9. 1 Chron. 28. 20. 5 ver. 25. ch. 17. 18. r Num. 4. i 15. Josh. 3. 3. z See 1 Chron. 2 Kings 15. 12, 15. 22.8. a Ter. 19. s ch. 15. 1. 6ch.9. 24. t Lev. 23. & 32. 20. 34. c Ex. 32. 9. a ch. 16.16. ch. 9. 6. xJosh. 8. 34, 35. 2 Kings 23.2. Neh. 8.1,2, 3, &c. y ch. 4. 10. dch.30.19. & 32. 1. e ch. 32. 5. Judg. 2. 19. 2ch.ll.2. Hos. 9. 9. a Vs. 78. /ch. 28.15. 6,7. oGen.49.1. ch. 4. 30. He recdveth a charge. 14 IF And the Lord said unto Moses, 'Behold^ thy days approach that thou must die : caU Joshua, and present yourselves in the tabernacle of the con- gi-egation, that ""I may give him a charge. And Moses and Joshua went and presented themselves in the tabernacle of the congregation. 15 And ''the Lord appeared in the tabernacle in a pillar of a cloud : and the pillar of the cloud stood over the door of the tabernacle. 16 TFAnd the Lord said unto Moses, Behold, thou shalt t sleep with thy fathers, and this people will ^rise up, and ^go a whoring after the gods of the strangers of the land, wliither they go to le among them, and wiU ^forsake me, and ''break my covenant which I have made with them. 17 Then my anger shaU be kindled against them in that day, and 'I will forsake them, and I will ^" hide my face from them, and they shall be devoured, and many evils and troubles shall fbefaU them; so that they will say in that day, 'Are not these evils come upon us, because our God is "'not among us? 18 And "I will surely hide my face in that day for aU the evils which they shall have wrought, in that they are turned unto other gods. 19 Now therefore write ye this song for you, and teach it the children of Israel : put it in their mouths, that this song may be "a witness for me- against the children of Israel. 20 For when I shall have brought them into the land which I sware unto their fathers, that floweth with milk and honey; and they shall have eaten and filled themselves, ^and waxen fat; 'then wiU they turn unto other gods, and serve them, and provoke me, and break my covenant. 21 And it shall come to pass, 'when many cA^ils and troubles are befallen them, that this song shall testify t against them as a witness : for it shaU not be forgot- ten out of the mouths of their seed : for *I know their imagination 'which fthey go about even now, before I have brought them into the land which I sware. 22 IF Moses therefore wrote this song the same day, and taught it the children of Israel. 23 "And he gave Joshua the son of Nun a charge^ and said, "^ Be strong and of a good courage : for thou shalt bring the children of Israel into the land which I sware unto them : and I wiU be with thee. 24 IF And it came to pass, when Moses had made an end of ^writing the words of this law in a book, until they were finished, 25 That Moses commanded the Levites which bare the ark of the covenant of the Lord, saying, 26 Take this book of the law, =and put it in the side of the ark of the covenant of the Lord your God, that it may be there "for a witness against thee. • 27 *For I know thy rebellipn, and thy '^ stiff neck : behold, while 1 am yet alive with you this day, ye have been rebelhous against the Lord; and how much more after my death ? 28 IF Gather unto me all the elders of your tribes, and yom- officers, that I may speak these words in then ears, ''and caU heaven and earth to record against them. 29 For I know that after my death ye wUl ut- terly "corrupt yourselves, and turn aside from the way which I have commanded you; and -^ evil will befall you ^in the latter days; because ye will do evU in the sight of the Lord, to provoke him to anger through the work of your hands. U9 until 48 God *■ instructed eye. 11 '^As an eagle stirreth up her nest, fluttereth over her young, spreadeth abroad her wings, taketh them, beareth them on her Avings ; 12 /So the Lord alone did lead him, and there was no strange god with him. 13 °He made him ride on the high places of the eai'th, that he might eat the increase of the fields ; and he made him to suck * honey out of the rock, and oil out of the flinty rock ; 14 Butter of kine, and milk of sheep, with fat of lambs, and rams of the breed of Bashan, and goats, ■"with the fat of kidneys of wheat; and thou didst drink the pure ''blood of the grape. 15 U But ' Jeshurun waxed fat, and ^kicked : ^ thou art waxen fat, thou art grown thick, thou art covered with fatness ; then he ''forsook God which 'made him, and lightly esteemed the *Rock of his salvation. 16 'They provoked him to jealousy with strange gods, with abominations provoked they him to anger. 17 ""They sacrificed unto devils, ||not to God; to gods whom they knew' not, to new gods that came newly up, whom your fathers feared not. 18 " Of the Rock that begat thee thou art unmind- ful, and hast "forgotten God that formed thee. 19 /'And when the Lord saw it, he || abhorred them, 'because of the provoking of his sons, and of his daughters. 20 And he said, 'I will hide my face from them, I wiU see what their end shall he : for they are a very froward generation, 'children in whom is no faith. 21 'They have moved me to jealousy with that which is not God ; they have provoked me to anger "with their vanities: and "I will move them to iea- 150 "^ Before CHEIST 1451. a ch. 4. 26. & 30. 19. & 31. 28. Ps. 50. 4. Isa. 1. 2. Jer. 2. 12. & 6. 19. b Isa.55.10, 11. 1 Cor. 3. 6, God's mercy and judgment. D E U T E R 30 And Moses spake in the ears of aU the con gregation of Israel the words of this son '" they were ended. CHAP. XXXIL 1 Moses' song, which setteth forth God's mercy and vengeance, sendeth him up to moiint Nebo, to see the land. GIVE "ear, ye heavens, and I will speak; and hear, earth, the words of my mouth. 2 * My doctrine shall drop as the rain, my speech shall distil as the dew, "^ as the small rain upon the tender herb, and as the showers upon the grass : 3 Because I will publish the name of the Lord : ''ascribe ye greatness unto our God. ^ He is Hhe Rock, -^his work is perfect: for ^all his ways are judgment: ''a God of truth and 'with- out iniquity, just and right is he. 5 t * They have corrupted themselves, II their spot is not the spot of his children: they are a 'per- verse and crooked generation. 6 Do ye thus'" requite the Lord, foolish people and unwise? is not he "thy father that hath "bought thee? hath he not ^ made thee, and established thee? 7 II Remember the days of old, consider the years of t many generations : '' ask thy father, and he wiU shew thee; thy elders, and they will teU thee. 8 When the Most High ''divided to the nations their inheritance, when he * separated the sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the people according to the number of the children of Israel. 9 For 'the Lord's portion is his people; Jacob is the flot of his inheritance. 10 He found him "in a desert land, and in the waste howhn^ wilderness ; he || led him about, he hun, he ^kept him as the apple of his ONOMY. Israel's ingratitude c Ps. 72. 6. Mic. 5. 7. d 1 Chron. 29. 11. e 2 Sam. 22. 3. & 23. 3. Ps. 18. 2, 31, 46. Hab. 1. 12. /2Sam. 22 31. g Dan .4.37. Rev. 15. 3. h Jer.10.10. i Job 34.10. Ps. 92.15. t Heb. He hath corrupted to tnmself. A,ch.31.29. II Or, that they are not his ctiiUlreriy that is, ttieir bJot. I Matt. 17. 17. Luke 9.41. Phil. 2. 15. m Ps. 116. 12. n Isa.63.16. Ps. 74. 2. pver. 15. Isa. 27.11. & 44. 2. t Heb. generation and gene- ration, q Ex.13.14. Ps. 44. 1. & 78. 3, 4. rZech. 9.2. Acts 17.26. s Gen.11.8. < Ex. 15. 16. & 19. 5. 1 Sam.10.1. Ps. 78. 71. tHeb. &yrd. u ch. 8. 15. Jer. 2. 6. Hos. 13. 5. It Or, compassed him about. X Deut. 4. 36. y Ps. 17. 8. Prov. 7. 2. Zech. 2. 8. zEx. 19. 4. ch. 1. 31. Isa. 31. 5. k 46. 4. k 63.9. Hos. 11. 3. ach.33. 29. Isa. 58. 14. 6 Job 29. 6. Ps. 81. 16. cPs. 81.16. & 147. 14. d Gen. 49. 11. e ch. 33. 5, 26. Isa. 44. 2. /I Sam. 2. 29. 5rch.3i.20. Ps. 17. 10. Jer. 2. 7. & 5. 7, 28, ft ch. 31. 16. Isa. 1. 4. t ver. 6. Isa. 51. 13. tc 2 Sam. 22. 47. Ps. 89. 26. 1 1 Kings 14. 22. 1 Cor. 10. 22. m Iie7.17.7. Ps. 106. 37. I Cor. 10. 20. Itev. 9. 20. II Or, whichwere iv/t God. Before CHRIST 1451. nlsa.17.10. Jer. 2. 32. p Judg. 2. Lam. 2. 6. 5 Isa. 1. 2. rch.31.17. s Isa. 30. 9. Matt.17.17. t Ter. 16. Ps. 78. 58. a 1 Sam. 12. 21. Ps. 31. 6. Acts 14. 15. 2; Hos. 1.10. Rom.10.19. y Jer.15.14. & 17. 4. Lam. 4. 11. 1| Or, ttath burned. II Or, hath consumed, z Isa.26.15. a Ps. 7. 12, 13. t Heb. burning coals. Hab. 3. 5. tLeT.26.22. c Lam.1.20. 2 Cor. 7. 5. tHeb. from the chambers. tHeb. bereave, d Ezek. 20. 13, 14, 23. eJer. 19. 4. /Ps. 140.8. II Or, Our tiigh hand, and not the LoED, hath done all tliis. g Isa.27.11. h ch. 5. 29. Lukel9.42. ilsa. 47. 7. Lam. 1. 9. k Josh. 23. 10. 1 Ps. 44. 12. Isa. 50. 1. m 1 Sam. 2.2. n 1 Sam. 4.8. olsa. 1.10. II Or, is worse than the vine of Sodom, &c. p Ps. 58. 4. q Ps. 140.3. Kom. 3. 13. rJobl4.17. Rom. 2. 5. « Ps. 94. 1. Rom.12.19. 1:2 Pet. 2. 3 «Ps.l35.14. X Judg. 2. 18. tHeb. tuxnd. y 1 Kings 14. 10. 2 Kings 9.8. z Judg. 10. 14. tHeb. an tdding for you. a Ps. 102. 27. Isa. 41. 4. 6 Isa. 45. 5. c 1 Sam. 2. 6. Ps. 68. 20. d Gen. 14. 22. e Isa. 27. 1. /Isa. 1.24. ^Jer.46.10. ftJobl3.24. II Or,Praise his people, ye nations: or. Sing ye. i Rom. 15. 10. k Rev.6.10. I ver. 41. mP8.85. 1. lousy with those which are not a people ; I wiU pro. voke them to anger with a foolish nation. 22 For ^a fire is kindled in mine anger, and || shall burn unto the lowest hell, and || shall consume the earth with her increase, and set on fire the founda- tions of the mountains. 23 I will ''heap mischiefs upon them; °I wOl spend mine arrows upon them. 24 They shall be burnt with hunger, and devoured with t burning heat, and with bitter destruction: I wiU also send Hhe teeth of beasts upon them, with the poison of serpents of the dust. 25 ''The sword without, and terror f within, shall t destroy both the young man and the virgin, the suckling also with the man of gray hairs. 26 ''I said, I would scatter them into corners, I would make the remembrance of them to cease from among men; 27 Were it not that I feared the wrath of the' enemy, lest their adversaries * should behave them- selves strangely, and lest they should -^say, || Our hand is high, and the Lord hath not done all this. 28 For they are a nation void of counsel, *' neither is there any understanding in them. 29 ^0 that they Avere wise, that they understood this, Hhat they would consider their latter end! 30 How should *one chase a thousand, and two put ten thousand to flight, except their Rock 'had sold them, and the Lord had shut them up ? 31 For '"their rock is not as our Rock, "even our enemies themselves hein^ judges : 32 For "their vine || is of the vine of Sodom, and of the fields of Gomorrah : their grapes are grapes of gall, their clusters are bitter : 33 Their wine is ^the poison of dragons, and the cruel 'venom of asps. 34 Is not this 'laid up in store with me, and sealed up among my treasures ? 35 *To me belongeth vengeance, and recompense; their foot shall shde in due time, for 'the day of their calamity is at hand, and the things that shall come upon them make haste. 36 "For the Lord shall judge his people, *and re- pent himself for his servants ; when he seeth that their f power is gone, and ^ there is none shut up, or left. 37 And ye snaU say, ''Where are their gods, their rock in whom they trusted, 38 Which did eat the fat of their sacrifices, and drank the wine of their drink-ofi'erings ? let them rise up and help you, and be f your protection. 39 See now that °I, even I, am he, and ''there is no god with me : '^I kill, and I make aHve; I wound, and I heal : neither is there any that can deliver out of my hand. 40 ''For I lift up my hand to heaven, and say, I live for ever. 41 ^If I whet my glittering sword, and mine hand take hold on judgment; -^I will render vengeance to mine enemies, and will reward them that hate me. 42 I will make mine arrows *' drunk with bloody and my sword shall devour flesh ; and that with the blood of the slain and of the captives from the be- ginning of ^revenges upon the enemy. 43 II 'Rejoice, ye nations, with his people: for he will ''avenge the blood of his servants, and 'wiU render vengeance to his adversaries, and '"wiU be merciful unto his land, and to his people. 44 If And Moses came and spake all the words of Moses ordered to mount Neho. CHAP. XXXIII, XXXIV. 7^e llessings of the tribes this song in the ears of the people, he, and || Hoshea the son of Nun. 45 And Moses made an end of speaking all these words to all Israel : 46 And he said unto them, "Set your hearts unto all the words which I testify among you this day, which ye shall command your children to ob- serve to do, aU the words of this law. 47 For it is not a vain thing for you; "because it is your life : and through this thing ye shall pro- long 2/our days in the land whither ye go over Jor- dan to possess it. 48 ''And the Lord spake unto Moses that self- same day, saying, 49 Get thee up into this 'mountain Abarim, unto mount Nebo, which is in the land of Moab, that is over against Jericho ; and behold the land of Canaan which I give unto the children of Israel for a pos- session : 50 And die in the mountwhither thou goestup,and be gathered unto thy people; as "■ Aaron thy brother died in mount Hor, and was gathered unto his people : 51 Because *ye trespassed against me among the children of Israel at the waters of || Meribah-Kadesh, in the wilderness of Zin; because ye 'sanctified me not in the midst of the children of Israel. 52 "Yet thou shalt see the land before thee; but thou shalt not go thither unto the land which I give the children of Israel. CHAP. XXXIII. I The majesty of Ood. 6 The blessings of the twelve tribes. 26 The ex- cellency of Israel. AND this is °the blessing wherewith Moses Hhe man of God blessed the children of Israel be- fore his death. 2 And he said, '^The Lord came from Sinai, and rose up from Seir unto them; he shined forth from mount Paran, and he came with ''ten thousands of saints : from his right hand went f a fiery law for them. 3 Yea, ^he loved the people; ^aU his saints are in thy hand: and they ^sat down at thy feet; every one shall ^receive of thy words. 4 'Moses commanded us a law; ''even the inherit- ance of the congregation of Jacob. 5 And he was 'kmg in '" Jeshurun, when the heads of the people and the tribes of Israel were gathered together. 6 ULet Reuben hve, and not die; and let not his men be few. 7 ITAnd this ^5 ^^e ^/essm^^f Judah: and he said. Hear, Lord, the voice of Judah, and bring him unto his people: "let his hands be sufficient for him ; and be thou °an help to him from his enemies. 8 HAnd of Levi he said, I'Let thy Thummim and thy Urim he with thy holy one, 'whom thou didst prove at Massah, and with whom thou didst strive at the waters of Meribah ; 9 Who said unto his father and to his mother, I have not 'seen him; 'neither did he acknowledge his brethreii, nor knew his own children : for 'they have observed thy word, and kept thy covenant. 10 II "They shall teach Jacob thy judgment-s, and Israel thy law; Ihthey shall put incense tt)efore thee, ='and whole burnt sacrifice upon thine altar. H Bless, Lord, his substance, and * accept the work of his hands : smite through the loins of them that rise against him, and of them that hate him, that they rise not again. Before Before CHRIST CHRIST 1451. 1451. II Or, Joshua. n ch. 6. 6. a Gen. 49. & 11. 18. 25. Ezek.40.4. och.30.19. h Gen. 27. Lev. 18. 5. 28. PrOT. 3. 2, 22. & 4. 22. Rom. 10. 5. tHeb. p Num. 27. thrust 12, 13. forth. a Num. 33. tHeb. 47, 48. moons. ch. 34. 1. c Gen. 49. r Num. 20. 26. 25, 28. & d Hab. 3. 6. 33. 38. e Ex. 3. 2,4. s Num. 20. Acts 7. 30, 11, 12, 13. 35. & 27. 14. /Gen. 49. II Oi; 26. strife at Kadesh. g 1 Chron. t See Lev. 5.1. 10.3. h Num. 23. u Num. 27. 22. 12. Ps. 92. 10. ch. 34. 4. t Heb. an a Gen. 49. unicorn. 28. i 1 Kings 6 Ps. 90. 22. 11. title. Ps. 44. 5. c Ex. 19.18, k Gen. 48. 20. 19. Judg.5.4,5. i Gen. 49. Hab. 3. 3. 13, 14, 15. d See Ps. m Isa. 2. 3. 68. 17. n Ps. 4. 5. Dan. 7. 10. Acts 7. 53. Qal. 3. 19. Heb. 2. 2. Rev. 5. 11. & 9. 16. tHeb. See Josh. afire of 13. 10, &c. law. 1 Chron. 1491. 12. 8, &c. e Ex. 19. 5. p Num. 32. ch. 7. 7, 8. 16, 17, &c. Ps. 47. 4. Hos. 11. 1. tHeb. Mai. 1. 2. citkd. /ch. 7.6. 2Josh.4.12 1 Sam. 2. 9. Ps. 50. 5. g Luke 10. r Josh. 19. 39. 47. Acts 22. 3. Judg. 18. h Prov.2.1. 27. iJohnl.17. s Gen. 49. & 7. 19. 21. 7c Ps. 119. t See Josh. 111. 19. 32, &c. I See Gen. M Gen. 49. 36. 31. 20. Judg. 9. 2. X See Job & 17. 6. 29. 6. m ch.32.15. II Or, Under n Gen.49.8. thy shoes oPs. 146.5. shall be pEx.28.30. iron. 5 Ex. 17. 7. Num. 20. ych. 8. 9. 2 Ex. 15.11. 13. Ps. 86. 8. ch. 8. 2, 3, Jer. 10. 6. 16 a ch.32.15. Ps. 81. 7. b Ps. 68. 4, r Gen. 29. 33, 34. & 32. 104. 3. 1 Chron. Hab. 3. 8. 17. 17. c Ps. 90. 1. Job 37. 24. d ch. 9. 3, s Ex. 32.26, 4,5. 27, 28. e Num. 23. t See Jer. 9. 18. 18. Jer. 23. 6. Mai. 2. 5, 6. |0r, & 33. 16. /ch. 8. 7,8. Let them g Gen. 27. teach, &c. 28. « Lev .10.11 ch. U. 11. ch. 17. 9,10, h Ps. 144. 11. & 24. 8. 15. Ezek. 44. i 2 Sam. 7. 23, 24. 23. Mai. 2. 7. kPs. 115. |0r. 9, 10, 11. Let them 12 Sam. put incense 22.45. a;Ex.30.7,8. Ps. 18. 44. Num. 16. & 66. 3. 40. & 81. 15. 1 Sam.2.28. II Or, tHeb. shall be at thy nose. subdued. y Lev. 1. 9, m ch.32.13. 13, 17. a Num. 27. Ps. 51.19. 12. & 33.47. Ezek.43.27 ch. 32. 49. z 2 Sam. II Or, 24.23. the hill. Ps. 20. 3. 6ch. 3.27. Bzek.20.40, c Gen. 14. 41. & 43.27. 14. 12 *iAnd of Benjamin he said. The beloved of the Lord shall dwell in safety by him; and the LORD shall cover him all the day long, and he shall dweU between his shoulders. 13 IF And of Joseph he said, "Blessed of the Lord he his land, for the precious things of heaven, for Hhe dew, and for the deep that coucheth beneath, 14 And for the precious fruits hrought forth by the sun,and for the precious things fput forth by the fmoon, 15 And for the chief things of "the ancient moun- tains, and for the precious things ''of the lasting hiUs, 16 And for the precious things of the earth and fulness thereof, and for the good will of "him that dwelt in the bush : let the blessing -^come upon the head of Joseph, and upon the top of the head of him that was separated from his brethren. _ 17 His glory is like the «■ firstling of his bullock, and his horns are like '' the horns of f unicorns : with them 'he shall push the people together to the ends of the earth: and *they are the ten thousands of Ephraim, and they are the thousands of Manasseh. 18 II And of 25ebulun he said, 'Rejoice, Zebulun, in thy going out; and, Issachar, in thy tents. 19 They shall '"call the people unto the moun- tain; there "they shall offer sacrifices of righteous- ness : for they shall suck of the abundance of the seas, and of treasures hid in the sand. 20 11 And of Gad he said. Blessed he he that "enlargeth Gad: he dwelleth as a lion, and teareth the arm with the crown of the head. 21 And ^he provided the first part for himself, because there, in a portion of the lawgiver, was he t seated: and 'he came with the heads of the peo- ple, he executed the justice of the Lord, and his judgments with Israel. 22 II And of Dan he said, Dan is a lion's whelp : ""he shall leap from Bashan. 23 HAnd of Naphtali he said, Naphtali, * satis- fied with favour, and full with the blessing of the Lord, 'possess thou the west and the south. 24 II And of Asher he said, "Zet Asher he blessed with children ; let him be acceptable to his brethren, and let him ■^dip his foot in oil. 25 II Thy shoes shall he ^iron and brass; and as thy days, so shall thy strength be. 26 II There is "none like unto the God of "Jeshu- run, ''who rideth upon the heaven in thy help, and in his excellency on the sky. 27 The eternal God is thy "refuge, and under- neath are the everlasting arms : and "he shall thrust out the enemy from before thee; and shall say, Destroy them. 28 "Israel then shall dwell in safety alone; Ahe fountain of Jacob shall he upon a land of corn and wine; also his ^heavens shaU drop down dew. 29 ''Happy art thou, Israel: 'who is like unto thee, people saved by the Lord, Hhe shield of thy help, and who is the sword of thy excellency ! and thine enemies ' || shall be found liars unto thee ; and '"thou shalt tread upon their high places. CHAP. XXXIV. I Moses from mount Nebo vieweth the land. 5 He dieth there. 6 Su burial. 7 His age. AND Moses went up from the plains of Moab, "unto the mountain of Nebo, to the top of II Pisgah, that is over against Jericho : and the Loed ''shewed him all the land of Gilead, "unto Dan, 2 And all Naphtali, and the land of Ephraim, and 151 3foses' death and hurial. Manasseh, and all the land of Judali, ''unto the ■utmost sea, o And the south, and the plain of the valley of Jericho, 'the city of j)alm-trees, unto Zoar. 4 And the Lord said unto him, -/'This is the land ■which I sware unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, saying, I AviH give it unto thy seed: ^1 have caused thee to see it "with thine eyes, but thou shalt not go over thither. 5 IT ''So Moses the servant of the Lord died there in the land of Moab, according to the word of the Lord. 6 And he buried him in a valley in the land of Moab, over against Beth-peor: but 'no man know- eth of his sepulchre unto this day. 7 H'^ And Moses was an hundred and twenty years JOSHUA. Before CHRIST 1451. dch. 11.24. eJndg.1.16 & 3. 13. 2 Chron. 28. 15. /Gen.l2.r. & 13. 15. & 15.18.&26. 3. k 28. 13. (/ch. 3. 27. & 32. 52. h ch. 32.50. Josh. 1.1,2. i See Jude 9. ich. 31. 2. Before CHUIST 1451. I See Gen. 27. 1. & 48. 10. Josh.14.10, 11. 1451. tHeb. moisture. t Heb./ed. m See Gen. 60. 3, 10. Num. 20. 29. «Isa.ll.2. Dan. 6. 3. Num. 27. 18, 23. p See ch. 18. 15, 18. q Ex.33.11. Num. 12. 6,8. ch. 5. 4. r ch. 4. 34. Joshua succeedeth Moses. old when he died: 'his eye was not dim, nor his t natural force f abated. 8 IF And the children of Israel wept for Moses in the j)lains of Moab ""thirty days: so the days of weeping and mourning for Moses were ended. 9 HAnd Joshua the son of Nun was full of the "spirit of wisdom; for "Moses had laid his hands upon him: and the children of Israel hearkened unto him, and did as the Lord commanded Moses. 10 1[ And there ^' arose not a prophet since in Israel like unto Moses, ^whom the Lord knew face to face, 11 In all 'the signs and the wonders which the Lord sent him to do in the land of Egypt, to Pha- raoh, and to all his servants, and to all his land ; 12 And in all that mighty hand, and in all the great terror which Moses shewed in the sight of all Israel. The Book of JOSHUA. CHAP. L The Lord appointeth Joshua to succeed Moses. NOW after the death of Moses, the servant of the Lord, it came to pass, that the Lord spake unto Joshua the son of Nun, Moses' "minister, saying, 2 * Moses my servant is dead; now therefore arise, go over this Jordan, thou and all this people. unto the land which I do give to them, even to the children of Israel. 3 "Every place that the sole of your foot shall tread upon, that have I given unto you, as I said unto Moses. 4 ''From the wilderness and this Lebanon even imto the great river, the river Euphrates, all the land of the Hittites, and unto the great sea toward the going down of the sun, shall be your coast. 5 ^ There shaU not any man be able to stand be- fore thee all the days of thy life : -^as I was with Moses, so^l wiU be with thee : ''I wiU not fail thee, nor forsake thee. 6 ' Be strong and of a good courage : for |1 unto this people shalt thou divide for an inheritance the land which I sware unto their fathers to give them. 7 Only be thou strong and very courageous, that thou mayest observe to do according to all the law * which Moses my servant commanded thee: 'turn not from it to the right hand or to the left, that thou mayest i| prosper whithersoever thou goest. 8 '"This book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth; but "thou shalt meditate therein day and night, that thou mayest observe to do accord- ing to all that is written therein: for then thou shalt make thy way prosperous, and then thou shalt II have good success. 9 "Have not I commanded thee? Be strong and of a good courage; ''be not afraid, neither be thou dismayed: for the Lord thy God is with thee whithersoever thou goest. 10 ^Then Joshua commanded the officers of the people, saying, 11 Pass through the host and command the people, saying. Prepare you victuals; for ''within three days ye shall pass over this Jordan, to go in to possess the land which the Lord your God giveth you to possess it. 1 2 TI And to the Reubenites, and to the Gadites, and to half the tribe of Manasseh, spake Joshua, saying, 13 Remember'- the word which Moses the servant 162 Before Before CHKIST CHRIST 1451. 1451. a Ex.24.13. Deut.1.38. 6Deut.34.5. tHeb. marshalled hi/ five: as Ex. 13. 18. c Deut. 11. 24. ch. 14. 9. s ch. 22. 4, &c. rfGen.15. 18. Ex. 23. 31. Num. 34. 3,-12. eDeut.7.24. /Ex.3. 12. g Deut. 31. 8, 23. Ter. 9, 17.. t Ter. 5. 1 Sam. 20. 13. 1 Kings 1. 37. ch. 3. 7. & 6.27. Isa. 43. 2,5. h Deut, 31. 6,8. Heb. 13. 5. i Deut. 31. 7,23. I|0r, thou shalt cause this II Or, ppjypU to had sent. inherit the a Num. 25. land, &c. 1. k Num. 27. b Heb. 11. 23. 31. Deut. 31. 7. James 2. ch. 11. 15. 25. ZDeut.5.32. e Matt. 1.5. & 28. 14. t Heb. lay. llOr, dPs. 127.1. do wisely. PrOT.21.30. Deut. 29. 9. m Deut.17. 18. 19. n I's. 1. 2. II Or, do wisely, Ter. 7. Deut. 31. 7, 8, 23. e See 2Sam. pPs.27.1. 17. 19, 20. Jer. 1. 8. i7ch.S. 2. SeeDeut.9. 1. & 11. 31. /See Ex. 1. 17. 2 Sam. 17. 19. r Num. 32. 20,-28. ch. 22. 2, 3,4. of the Lord commanded you, saying. The Lord your God hath given you rest, and hath given you this land 14 Your wives, your httle ones, and your cattle shall remain in the land which Moses gave you on this side Jordan; but ye shall pass before your brethren farmed, all the mighty men of valour, and help them; 15 Until the Lord have given your brethren rest, as he hath given you, and they also have possessed the land which the Lord your God giveth them: 'then ye shall return unto the land of your possession, and enjoy it, which Moses the Lord's servant gave you on this side Jordan toward the sun-rising. 16 lAnd they answered Joshua, saying. All that thou commandest us, we will do, and whither- soever thou sendest us, we will go. 17 According as we hearkened unto Moses in all things, so will we hearken unto thee: only the Lord thy God 'be with thee, as he was with Moses. 18 Whosoever he be that doth rebel against thy commandment, and wiU not hearken unto thy words in aU that thou commandest him, he shall be put to death : only be strong and of a good courage.. CHAP. IL Rahah concealeth the two spies sent from Shittim. AND Joshua the son of Nun jj sent " out of Shittim two men to spy secretly, saying. Go view the land, even Jericho. And they went, and 'came into an harlot's house, named "^Rahab, and f lodged there. 2 And ''it was told the king of Jericho, saying, Behold, there came men in hither to-night of the children of Israel, to search out the country. 3 And the king of Jericho sent unto Rahab, saying. Bring forth the men that are come to thee, which are entered into thine house : for they be come to search out all the country. 4 ''And the woman took the two men, and hid them, and said thus, There came men unto me, but I wist not whence they were: 5 And it came to pass aloid, the time of shutting of the gate, when it was dark, that the men went out: whither the men went, I wot not: pursue after them quickly; for ye shaU overtake them. 6 But ■'"she had brought them up to the roof of the house, and hid them with the stalks of flax, which she had laid in order upon the roof. 7 And the men pursued after them the way to Jordan unto the fords : and as soon as they which RahaVs eoveHant with the spies. pursued after them were gone out, they shut the gate. 8 IT And before they were laid down, she came up unto them upon the roof; 9 And she said unto the men, I know that the Lord hath given you the land, and that ^ your terror is fallen upon us, and that all the inhabitants of the land f faint because of you. 10 For we have heard how the Lord '^ dried up the water of the Red sea for you, when ye came out of Egypt ; and ' what ye did unto the two kings of the Amorites that were on the other side Jordan, Sihon and Og, whom ye utterly destroyed. 11 And as soon as we had * heard these things, 'our hearts did melt, neither fdid there remain any more courage in any man, because of you : for "" the Lord your God, he is God in heaven above, and in earth beneath. 12 Now therefore, I pray you, "swear unto me by the Lord, since I have shewed you kindness, that ye will also shew kindness unto " my father's house, and ^give me a true token: 13 And that ye will save alive my father, and my mother, and my brethren, and my sisters, and all that they have, and dehver our Hves from death. 14 And the men answered her, Our life ffor yours, if ye utter not this our business. And it shall be, when the Lord hath given us the land, that «we will deal kindly and tnily with thee. 15 Then she '"let them down by a cord through the window : for her house was upon the town-wall, and she dwelt upon the wall. 16 And she said unto them. Get you to the mountain, lest the pursuers meet you; and hide yourselves there three :days, until the pursuers be returned : and afterward may ye go your way. 17 And the men said unto her. We tvill he 'blame- less of this thine oath which thou hast made us swear. 18 'Behold, when we come into the land, thou shalt bind this hne of scarlet thread in the window which thou didst let us down by: "and thou shalt t bring thy father, and thy mother, and thy brethren, and all thy father's household, home unto thee. 19 And it shall be, that whosoever shall go out of the doors of thy house into the street, his blood shall be upon his head, and we will be guiltless : and whosoever shall be with thee in the house, ■^his blood shall be on our head, if an^ hand be upon him. 20 _ And if thou utter this our business, then we will be quit of thine oath which thou hast made us to swear. 21 And she said. According unto your words, so he it. And she sent them away, and they departed : and she bound the scarlet hne in the window. 22 And they went, and came unto the mountain, and abode there three days, until the pursuers were returned : and the pursuers sought them throughout all the way, but found them not. 23 IF So the two men returned, and descended from the mountain, and passed over, and came to Joshua the son of Nun, and told him all things that befell them : 24 And they said unto Joshua, Truly ^the Lord hath dehyered into our hands all the land ; for even aU the inhabitants of the country do + faint because of us. CHAP. IIL 1 Joshua Cometh to Jordan. 14 The waters of Jordan are divided. A ND Joshua rose early in the morning; and -^^ they removed " from Shittim,*and came to Jor- u CHAP. Ill, IV. Before CHRIST 1451. jr Gen. 35.5. Ex. 23. 27. Deut. 2. 25. & 11. 25. f Heb.jneJ(. Ex. 15. 15. h Ex.14.21. ch. 4. 23. i Num. 21. 24, 34, 35. k Ex. x5. 14, 15. I ch. 5. 1. & 7.5. Isa. 13. 7. tHeb. rose up. m Deut. 4. 39. KSeel Sam. 20. 14, 16, 17. See ITim. 5.8. p Ter. 18. tHeb. instead of you to die. ?.Tudg.l.24. -Matt. 5. 7. r Acts 9.25. s Ex. 20. 7. t ver. 12. u ch. 6. 23. tHeb. gather. X Matt. 27. 25. 3/ Ex. 23.31. ch. 6. 2. & 21.44. t Heb.meZf, Ter. 9. a ch. 2. 1. Before CHRIST 1451. h ch. 1. 10, 11. Num. 10. 33. d Deut. 31. 9,25. e Ex. 19.12. tHeb. since yes- t^rday,and the third day. /Ex.19.10, 14, 15. Lev. 20. 7. Num. 11. 18. ch. 7. 13. 1 Sam.16.5. Joel 2. 16. ff Num. 4. 15. h ch. 4. 14. 1 Chi-on.29. 25. 2 Chron. 1. 1. i ch. 1. 5. k ver. 3. I Ter. 17. TO Deut. 5. 26. 1 Sam. 17. 26. 2 Kings 19. 4. Hoseal.lO. Matt.16.16. 1 Thess. 1. 9. n Ex. 33. 2. Deut. 7. 1. Ps. 44. 2. o ver. 13. Mic. 4. 13. Zech.4. 14. & 6.5. p ch. 4. 2. q ver.l5,lG. r ver. 11. sPs.78.13. & 114. 3. t Acts 7.45. u Ter. 13. X 1 Chron. 12. 15. .Ter. 12. 5. & 49. 19. y ch. 4. 18. & 5. 10, 12. z 1 Kings4. 12. & 7. 46. a Deut. 3. 17. 6 Gen. 14.3. Num. 34. 3. c See Ex. 14. 29. aDeut.27.2. ch. 3. 17. The Lord encourageth Joshua, dan, he and all the children of Israel, and lodged there before they passed over. 2 And it came to pass * after three days, that the officers went through the host; 3 And they commanded the people, saying, '^ When ye see the ark of the covenant of the Lord your God, ''and the priests the Levites bearing it, then ye shaU remove from your place, and go after it. 4 ^Yet there shall be a space between you and it, about two thousand cubits by measure: come not near unto it, that ye may know the way by which ye must go : for ye have not passed this way f heretofore. 5 And Joshua said unto the people, •'Sanctify yourselves : for to-morrow the Lord will do won- ders among you. 6 And Joshua spake unto the priests, saying, ^Take up the ark of the covenant, and pass over before the people. And they took up the ark of the covenant, and went before tjfie people. I TIAnd the Lord said unto Joshua, This day will I begin to ''magnify thee in the sight of all Israel, that they may know that, 'as I was with Moses, so I will be with thee. 8 And thou shalt command '^the priests that bear the ark of the covenant, saying, When ye are come to the brink of the water of Jordan, 'ye shall stand still in Jordan. _ 9 IFAndJoshuasaiduntothe children of Israel,Come hither, and hear the words of the Lord your God. 10 And Joshua said. Hereby ye shall know that *" the hving God is among you, and that he will with- out fail " drive out from before you the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Hivites, and the Perizzites, and the Girgashites, and the Amorites, and the Jebusites. II Behold, the ark of the covenant of "the Lord of all the earth passeth over before you into Jordan. _12 Now therefore ^take you twelve men out of the tribes of Israel, out of every tribe a man. 13 And it shall come to pass, ' as soon as the soles of the feet of the priests that bear the ark of the Lord, ""the Lord of all the- earth, shall rest in the waters of Jordan, that the waters of Jordan shall be cut off from the waters that come down from above; and they * shall stand upon an heap. 14 IF And it came to pass, when the people removed from their tents to pass over Jordan, and the priests bearing the 'ark of the covenant before the people; 15 And as they that bare the ark were come unto Jordan, and "the feet -of the priests that bare the ark were dipped in the brim of the water, (for ^Jordan overfloweth all his banks ^aU the time of harvest,) 16 That the waters which came down from above stood and rose up upon an heap very far from the city Adam, that is beside 'Zaretan; and those that came down "toward the sea of the plain, even Hhe salt sea, failed, and were cut ofl": and the people passed over right against Jericho. 17 And the priests that bare the ark of the cove- nant of the Lord stood firm on dry ground in the midst of Jordan, "and all the Israehtes passed over on dry ground, until all the people were passed clean over Jordan. CHAP. lY. Twelve men are appointed to take twelve stones for a memorial att of Jordan. AND it came to pass, when all the people were clean passed ° over Jordan, that the Lord spake unto Joshua, saying, 158 The Israelites pass over Jordan. 2 * Take you twelve men out of the people, out of ever}^ tribe a man, 3 And command ye them, saying, Take you hence out of the midst of Jordan, out of the place where '"the priests' feet stood firm, twelve stones, and ye shall carry them over with you, and leave them in ''the lodging-place where ye shall lodge this night. 4 Then Joshua called the twelve men, whom he had prepared of the children of Israel, out of every tribe a man : 5 And Joshua said unto them. Pass over before the ark of the Lord your God into the midst of Jordan, and take you up every man of you a stone upon his shoulder, according unto the number of the tribes of the children of Israel: 6 That this may be a sign among you, that *when your children ask their fathers f in time to come, saying, What mean ye by these stones ? 7 Then ye shall answer them. That ■^the waters of Jordan were cut off before the ark of the covenant of the Lord ; when it passed over Jordan, the waters of Jordan were cut otf : and these stones shall be for 'a memorial unto the children of Israel for ever. 8 And the children of Israel did so as Joshua com- manded, and took up twelve stones out of the midst of Jordan, as the Lord spake unto Joshua, according to the number of the tribes of the children of Israel, and carried them over with them unto the place where they lodged, and laid them down there. 9 HAnd Joshua set up twelve stones in the midst of Jordan, in the place where the feet of the priests which bare the ark of the covenant stood : and they are there unto this day. 10 HFor the priests which bare the ark stood in the midst of Jordan, until every thing was finished that the Lord commanded Joshua to speak unto the people, according to all that Moses commanded Joshua : and the people hasted and passed over. 11 And it came to pass, when all the people were clean passed over, that the ark of the Lord passed over, and the priests in the presence of the people. 12 And ''the chUdren of Reuben, and the children of Gad, and half the tribe of Manasseh, passed over armed before the children of Israel, as Moses spake unto them : 13 About forty thousand || prepared for war, passed over before the Lord unto battle, to the plains of Jericho. 14 TlOn that day the Lord 'magnified Joshua in the sight of all Israel, and they feared him as they feared Moses, all .the days of his life. 15 And the Lord spake unto Joshua, saying, 16 Command the priests that bear *the ark of the testimony, that they come up out of Jordan. 17 Joshua therefore commanded the priests, saying, Come ye up out of Jordan. 18 And it came to pass, when the priests that bare the ark of the covenant of the Lord were come up out of the midst of Jordan, and the soles of the priests' feet were f Hfted up unto the dry land, that the waters of Jordan returned unto their place, ' and t flowed over all his banks, as they did before. "^ ^^"^^ the people came up out of Jordan on the tenth dajj of the first month, and encamped ""in l}f'}^ the east border of Jericho. 20 And "thjse twelve stones which they took '^^\''^ J'^i^'lan, did Joshua pitch in Gilgal. ^i And he spake unto the children of Israel, say- 154 JOSHUA. Before CHRIST 1451. h ch. 3. 12. c ch. 3. 13. dTer.19,20. e ver. 21. Ex. 12. 26. & 13. 14. Deut. 6. 20. Ps. 44. 1. & 78. 3, 4, 5,6. fHeb. to-Ttwrrow, /ch.3. 13, 16. ^ Ex. 12.14. Num. 16. 40. h Num. 32. 20, 27, 28. II Or, ready armed. i ch. 3. 7. i: Ex. 25.16, 22. tHeh. plucked up. I ch. 3. 15. fHeb. went. m ch. 5. 0. n ver. 3. Before CHRIST 1451. ver. 6. fHeb. to-mnrrmo. p ch. 3. 17. 9 Ex. 14.21. rl Kings 8. 42,43. 2 Kings 19. 19. Ps. 106. 8. s Ex. 15.16. lChron.29. 12. Ps. 89. 13. i Ex. 14. 31. Deut. 6. 2. Ps. 89. 7. Jer. 10. 7. t Heb. an days. a Num. 13. 29. 6 Ex. 15.14, 15. ch. 2. 9, 10, 11. Ps. 48. 6. Ezek.21.7. c 1 Kings 10.5. l!Or, knives of flints. d Ex. 4.25. II Or, QibeaTi- haaraloth. e Num.14. 29. & 26. 64, 65. Deut. 2. 16. /Num. 14. 33. Deut. 1. 3. & 2. 7, 14. Ps. 95. 10. g Num. 14. 23. Ps. 95. 11. Heb. 3. 11. h Ex. 3. 8. i Num. 14. 31. Deut. 1.39. fHeb. when the people had made an end to he circuTTV- cised. k See Gen. 34. 25. I Gen. 34. 14. I Sam. 14. 6. See LeT.18 3. ch. 24. 14. Ezek. 20. 7. & 23. 3, 8. II That is, rolling. m ch. 4. 19. n Ex. 12. 6. Num. 9. 5. Ex. 16.35. p Gen. 18.2. & 32. 24. Ex. 23. 23. Zech. 1. 8. Acts 1. 10. q Num. 22. 23. Jbshtia reneweth circumcision ing, "'When your children shall ask their fathers fin time to come, saying, What mean these stones ? 22 Then ye shall let your chUdren know, saying, ^Israel came over this Jordan on dry land. 23 For the Lord your God dried up the waters of Jordan from before you, until ye were passed over, as the Lord your God did to the Red sea, 'which he dried up from before us, untU we were gone over : 24 " That all the people of the earth might know the hand of the Lord, that it is * mighty: that ye might 'fear the Lord your God ffor ever. CHAP V. 2 Joshua reneweth circumcision. 10 The passover is kept at Gilgal. 12 Manna ceaseih. AND it came to pass, when aU the kings of the Amorites which were on the side of Jordan westward, and all the kings of the Canaanites "which were by the sea, * heard that the Lord had dried up the waters of Jordan from before the children of Israel, until we were passed over, that their heart melted; "neither was there spirit in them any more, because of the children of Israel. 2 TFAt that time the Lord said unto Joshua, Make thee || ''sharp knives, and circumcise again the children of Israel the second time. 3 And Joshua made him sharp knives, and cir- cumcised the children of Israel at || the hiU of the foreskins. 4 And this is the cause why Joshua did circum- cise : * All the people that came out of Egypt, that were males, even all the men of war died m the wilder- ness by the way, after they came out of Egypt. 6 Now all the people that came out were circum- cised; but all the people that were born in the wil- derness by the way as they came forth out of Egypt, them they had not circumcised. For the children of Israel walked ''forty years in the wUderness, till all the people that were men of war which came out of Egypt were consumed, because they obeyed not the voice of the Lord : unto whom the Lord sware that ^he would not shew them the land which the Lord sware unto their fathers that he would give us,'' a land that floweth with milk and honey. 7 And Hheir children, whom he raised up in their stead, them Joshua circumcised : for they were un- circumcised, because they had not circumcised them by the way. . 8 And it came to pass, fwhen they had done circumcising all the people, that they abode in their places in the camp, *till they were whole. 9 And the Lord said unto Joshua, This day have I rolled away 'the reproach of E^ypt from on you: Wherefore the name of the place is called || "" Gilgal unto this day. 10 II And the children of Israel encamped inGU- gal, and kept the passover "on the fourteenth day of the month at oven, in the plains of Jericho. 11 And they did eat of the old corn of the land on the morrow after the passover, unleavened cakes and parched corn in the self-same day. 12 IF And "the manna ceased on the morrow after they had eaten of the old corn of the land; neither had the children of Israel manna any more ; but they did eat of the fruit of the land of Canaan that year, 13 IT And it came to pass when Joshua was by Jericho, that he lifted up his eyes and looked, and behold, there stood ^a man over against him 'with his sword drawn in his hand: and Joshua went untc Joshua hesiegeth Jericho:. CHAP. VI, VII. It is taken and hind. him, and said unto him, Art thou for us, or for our adA'ersaries ? 14 And he said, Nay ; hut as II captain of the host of the Lord am I now come. And Joshua ''fell on his face to the earth, and did worship, and said unto him, What saith my lord unto his servant? 15 And the captain of the Lord's host said unto Joshua, 'Loose thy shoe from off thy foot, for the place whereon thou standest is holy: and Joshua did so. 1 Jericho is shut up. CHAP. VL 2 God instructeth Joghua how to besiege it. 22 Rahab is saved. NOW Jericho f was straitly shut up, hecause of the children of Israel: none went out, and none came in. 2 And the Lord said unto Joshua, See, " I have given into thine hand Jericho, and the *ldng thereof, and the mighty men of valour. 3 And ye shaU compass the city, all ye men of war, and go round ahout the city once : thus shalt thou do six days. 4 And seven priests shall hear hefore the ark seven "trumpets of ram's horns: and the seventh day ye shall compass the city seven times, and ''the priests shall blow with the trumpets. 5 And it shall come to pass, that when they make a long Mast with the ram's horn, and when ye hear the sound of the trumpet, all the people shall shout with a great shout : and the wall of the city shall fall down f flat, and the people shall ascend up every man straight before him. 6 11 And Joshua the son of Nun called the priests, and said unto them. Take up the ark of the cove- nant, and let seven priests bear seven trumpets of ram's horns before the ark of the Lord. 7 And he said unto the people, Pass on, and compass the city, and let him that is armed pass on before the ark of the Lord. 8 IF And it came to pass, when Joshua had spoken unto the people, that the seven priests bearing the seven trumpets of ram's horns passed on before the Lord, and blew with the trumpets : and the ark of the covenant of the Lord followed them. 9 IT And the armed men went before the priests that blew with the trumpets, ^and the frere-ward came after the ark, the priests going on, and blowing with the trumpets. 10 And Joshua had commanded the people, say- ing, Ye shall not shout, nor f make any noise with your voice, neither shall any word proceed out of your mouth, until the day I bid you shout, then shall ye shout. 11 So the ark of the Lord compassed the city, going about it once : and they came into the camp, and lodged in the camp. 12 TF And Joshua rose ^arly in the morning, -^and the priests took up the ark of the Lord. 1-3 And seven priests bearing seven trumpets of ram's horns before the ark of the Lord went on continually, and blew with the trumpets: and the armed men went before them; but the rere-ward came after the ark of the Lord, the priests going on, and blowing with the trumpets. 14 And the second day they compassed the city once, and returned into the camp. So they did six days. 15 And it came to pass on the seventh day, that they rose early about the dawning of the day, and Before CHRIST 1451. i|Or. priTice. See Ex. 23. 20. Dan. 10.13, 21. & 12. 1. ReT.12.7.& 19. 11, 14. r Gen. 17.3. t Ex. 3. 5. Acts 7. 33. tHeb. didshtd up, and was shut up. a ch. 2. 9, 24. A 8. 1. 6 Deut. 7. 24. c See Judg. 7. 16, 22. d Num. 10. tHeb. under it. e Num. 10. 25. tHeb. gathering host. tHeb mal-e your voice to he heard. /Deut. 31, 25. Before CHRIST 1451. II Or, devoted. Lev. 27. 28. Mic. 4. 13. g ch. 2. 4. 7iDeut.7.26 & 13. 17. ch. 7. 1, 11, 12. tch.7. 25. 1 Kings 18. 17, 18. Jonahl.l2. tHeb. holiriess. k Ter. 5. Heb. 11.30 t Heb. under it. I Deut. 7.2 m ch. 2. 14. Heb. 11.31, n ch. 2. 13. tHeb. families. ver 19. p See Matt. 1.5. q 1 Kings 16. 34. r ch. 1. 5. sch. 9.1,3. a ch. 22.20- II 1 Chron. 2.7, Achar. II Or, Zimri, 1 Chron. 2, 6. compassed the city after the same manner seven times : only on that day they compassed the city seven times. 16 And it came to pass at the seventh time, when the priests blew with the trumpets, Joshua said unto the people, Shout; for the Lord hath given you the city. 17 IT And the city shall be || accursed, even it, and all that are therein, to the Lord : only Rahab the harlot shall live, she and all that are with her in the house, because ^she hid the messengers that we sent. 18 And ye, ^in anywise keep yourselves from the accursed thing, lest ye make yourselves accursed, when ye take of the accursed thing, and make the camp of Israel a curse, 'and trouble it. 19 But all the silver, and gold, and vessels of brass and iron, are f consecrated unto the Lord: they shall come into the treasury of the Lord. 20 So the people shouted when the priests blew with the trumpets : and it came to pass, when the people heard the sound of the trumpet, and the people shouted with a great shout, that *the wall fell down t flat, so that the people went up into the city, every man straight before him, and they took the city. 21 And they 'utterly destroyed all that was m the city, both man and woman, young and old, and ox, and sheep, and ass, with the edge of the sword. 22 But Joshua had said unto the two men that had spied out the country. Go into the harlot's house, and bring out thence the woman, and aU that she hath, ""as ye sware unto her. 23 And the young men that were spies went in, and brought out Ranab, "and her father, and her mother, and her brethren, and all that she had; and they brought out all her f kindred, and left them without the camp of Israel. 24 And they burnt the city with fire, and all that was therein : " only the silver, and the gold, and the vessels of brass and of iron, they put into the treasury of the house of the Lord. 25 And Joshua saved Rahab the harlot alive, and her father's household, and all that she had; and ''she dwelleth in Israel even unto this day; tHeb. about 2000 men, or ahout 3000 because she hid the messengers which Joshua sent to spy out Jericho. 26 IT And Joshua adjured them at that time, say- ing, « Cursed be the man before the Lord, that riseth up and buildeth this city Jericho : he shall lay the foundation thereof in his first-born, and in his youngest son shall he set up the gates of it. 27 ''So the Lord was with Joshua; and ^his fame was noised throughout aU the country. CHAP. vn. 1 The Israelites are smitten at At. 6 Joshua's complaint. BUT the children of Israel committed a trespass in the accursed thing : for " II Achan, the son of Carmi, the son of || Zabdi, the son of Zerah, of the tribe of Judah, took of the accursed thing : and the anger of the Lord was kindled against the children of Israel. 2 And Joshua sent men from Jericho to Ai, which is beside Beth-aven, on the east side of Beth-el, and spake unto them, saying. Go up and view the country. And the men went up and viewed Ai. 3 And they returned to Joshua, and said unto him. Let not all the people go up ; but let f about two ot three thousand men go up and smite Ai : and make not all the people to labour thither; for they are but few, 155 Israd smittm at At. 4 So there went up thither of the people about three thousand men; *and they fled before the men of Ai. 5 And the men of Ai smote of them about thu-ty and six men : for they chased them from before the gate even unto Shebarim, and smote them || in the * going down: wherefore ''the hearts of the people melted, and became as water. 6 If And Joshua ''rent his clothes, and fell to the earth upon his face before the ark of the Lord until the even-tide, he and the elders of Israel, and ^put dust upon their heads. 7 And Joshua said, Alas ! Lord God, -^where- fore hast thou at all brought this people over Jor- dan, to dehver us into the hand of the Amorites, to destroy us? would to God we had been content, and dwelt on the other side Jordan ! 8 Lord, what shall I say, when Israel turneth their t backs before their enemies ! 9 For the Canaanites, and all the inhabitants of the land shall hear of it, and shall environ us round, and ■^ cut off our name from the earth: and * what wilt thou do unto thy great name ? 19 TIAnd the Loed said unto Joshua, Get' thee up ; wherefore f liest thou thus upon thy face ? 11 'Israel hath sinned, and they have also trans- gressed my covenant which I commanded them: ^for they have even taken of the accursed thing, and have also stolen, and 'dissembled also, and they have put it even among their own stuJBf. 12 '"Therefore the children of Israel could not stand before their enemies, hut turned their backs before their enemies, because "they were accursed: neither wiU I be with you any more, except ye destroy the accursed from among you. 13 Up, "sanctify the people, and say, ^ Sanctify yourselves against to-morrow: for thus saith the Lord God of Israel, There is an accursed thing in the midst of thee, Israel: thou canst not stand before thine enemies, until ye take away the ac- cursed thing from among you. 14 In the morning therefore ye shall be brought accordino- to your tribes : and it shall be, that the tribe which *tne Lord taketh shall come according to the families thereof; and the family which the Lord shall take shall come by households ; and the household which the Lord shall take shall come man by man. 15 ""And it shaU be, that he that is taken with the accursed thing shall be burnt with fire, he and all that he hath: because he hath * transgressed the covenant of the Lord, and because he 'hath wrought II folly in Israel. 16 IT So Joshua rose up early in the morning, and brought Israel by their tribes; and the tribe of Judah was taken : 17 And he brought the family of Judah; and he took the family of the Zarhites : and he brought the family of the Zarhites man by man ; and Zabdi was taken : 18 And he brought his household man by man; and Achan the son of Carmi, the son of Zabdi, the son of Zerah, of the tribe of Judah, " was taken. 19 And Joshua said unto Achan, My son, •^give, I pray thee, glory to the Lord God of Israel, ^and make confession unto him; and ^tell me now what thou hast done, hide it not from me. 20 And Achan answered Joshua, and said, In- deed 1 have sinned against the Lord God of Israel, and thus and thus have I done. 100 JOSHUA. Before Before CHRIST CHRIST 1451. 1451. h Lev. 26. tHeb. 17. tongtte. Deut.28.25 llOr. in Morad. cch. 2.9,11. Lev.26.36> Ps. 22. 14. d Gen. 37. 29, 34. e 1 Sam. 4. 12. 2 Sam. 1. 2. & 13. 19. Neh. 9. 1. Job 2. 12. tHeb. poured. /Ex. 5. 22. 2 Kings 3. 10. a ver. 26. ch. 15. 7. 6 ch. 6. 18. 1 Chron. 2. 7. tHeb. Gal. 5. 12. necks. c Deut. 17. 5. d ch. 8. 29. 2 Sam. 18. 17. £rPs. 83.4. Lam. 3. 53. h See Ex. e Deut. 13. 32. 12. 17. Num. 14. 2 Sam. 21. 13. 14. tHeb. /ver. 2t. falkst. Isa. 65. 10. i Tar. 1. Hos. 2. 15. 11 That is, trouble. k ch. 6. 17, 18. I See Acts 5. 1, 2. TO See Num. 14. 45. a Deut. 1. Juclg.2.14. 21. & 7. 18. « Deut. 7. & 31. 8. 26. ch. 1. 9. ch. 6. 18. 6 ch. 6. 2. Ex. 19.10. p ch. 3. 5. c ch. 6. 21. d Deut. 20. 14. q Prov. 16. 33. e Judg. 20. 29. »• Seel Sam 14. 38, 39. s Ter. 11. < Gen. 34. 7. /Judg. 20. Judg.20.6. 32. 11 Or, wickedness tHeb. pulled. jr 2 Sam. 13. u 1 Sam. 28. 14. 42. a; See 1 Sam. 6. 0. Jer. 13. 16. John 9. 24. y Num. 5. 6,7. 2 Chron. 30. 22. Ps. 51. 3. Dan. 9. 4. z 1 Sam. 14.43. Joshua^ s straiagem against Ai 21 When I saw among the spoils a goodly Ba- bylonish garment, and two hundred shekels of silver, and a f wedge of gold of fifty shekels weight, then I coveted them, and took them, and behold, they are hid in the earth in the midst of my tent, and the silver under it. 22 U So Joshua sent messengers, and they ran unto the tent, and behold, it was hid in his tent, and the silver under it. 23 And they took them out of the midst of the tent, and brought them unto Joshua, and unto all the children of Israel, and f laid them out before the Lord. 24 And Joshua, and all Israel with him, took Achan the son of Zerah, and the silver, and the garment, and the wedge of gold, and his sons, and his daughters, and his oxen, and his asses, and his sheep, and his tent, and all that he had : and they brought them unto "the valley of Achor.. 25 And Joshua said, *Why hast thou troubled us ? the Lord shaU trouble thee this day. ' And all Israel stoned him with stones, and burned them with fire, after thej had stoned them with stones. 26 And they ''raised over him a great heap of stones unto this day. Soothe Lord turned from the fierce- ness of his anger: wherefore the name of that place was called, ^The valley of || Achor, unto this day. CHAP. VIIL 1 God encourageth Joshua. 3 The straiagem whereby Ai was taken. 30 Joshua buildeth an altar. 33 Propoundeth blessings and cursings. AND the Lord said unto Joshua, ° Fear not, nei- ther be thou dismayed : take all the people of war with thee, and arise, go up to Ai: see, *I have given into thy hand the king of Ai, and his people, and his city, and his land : 2 And thou shalt do to Ai and her king, as thou didst unto '■Jericho and her king: only ''the spoil thereof, and the cattle thereof, shall ye take for a prej^ unto yourselves : lay thee an ambush for the city behind it. 3 IT So Joshua arose, and all the people of war, to go up against Ai : and Joshua chose out thirty thousand mighty men of valour, and sent them, away by night. 4 And he commanded them, saying, Behold, "ye shall lie in wait against the city, even behind the city : go not very far from the city, but be ye all ready : 5 And I, and all the j)eople that are with me, will approach unto the city : and it shall come to pass when they come out against us, as at the first, that ■'we will flee before them, 6 (For they will come out after us) till we have t drawn them from the city; for they will say, They flee before us, as at the first : therefore we wiU flee before them. 7 Then ye shall rise up from the ambush, and seize upon the city: for the Lord your God wiU deliver it into your hand. 8 And it shall be when ye have taken the city, that ye shall set the city on fire : according to the commandment of the Lord shall ye do. ■^See, I have commanded you. 9 H Joshua therefore sent them forth; and they went to lie in ambush, and abode between Beth-el and Ai, on the west side of Ai : but Joshua lodged that night among the people. 10 And Joshua rose up early in the morning, and numbered the people, and went uj), he and the elders of Israel, before the people to Ai. Ai taken cmd hurnt. 11 *And all the people, even the peojoU of war that were with him, went up, and drew nigh, .and came before the city, and pitched on the north side of Ai : now there was a valley between them and Ai. 12 And he took about five thousand men, and set them to he in ambush between Beth-el and Ai, on the west side || of the city. 13 And when they had set the people, even all the host that was on the north of the city, and ftheir liers in wait on the west of the city, Joshua went that night into the midst of the valley. 14 f And it came to pass when the king of Ai saw it, that they hasted and rose up early, and the men of the city went out against Israel to battle, he and all his people, at a time appointed, before the plain: but he 'wist not that there were Hers in am- bush aa;ainst him behind the city. 15 And Joshua and all Israel *made as if they were beaten before them, and fled by the way of the wilderness. 16 And all the people that were in Ai were called together to pursue after them : and they pursued after Joshua, and were drawn away from the city. 17 And there was not a man left in Ai, or Beth- el, that went not out after Israel: and they left the city open, and pursued after Israel. 18 And the Lord said unto Joshua, Stretch out the spear that is in thine hand toward Ai ; for I will give it into thine hand. And Joshua stretched out the spear that he had in his hand toward the city. 19 And the ambush arose quickly out of their Elace, and they ran as soon as he had stretched out is hand : and they entered into the city, and took it, and hasted, and set the city on fire. 20 And when the men of Ai looked behind them, they saw, and behold, the smoke of the city as- cended up to heaven, and they had no f power to flee this way or that way : and the people that fled to the wilderness turned back upon the pursuers. 21 And when Joshua and all Israel saw that the ambush had taken the city, and that the smoke of the city ascended, then they turned again, and slew the men of Ai. 22 And the other issued out of the city against them; so they were in the midst of Israel, some on this side, and some on that side : and they smote them, so that they 'let none of them remain or escape. 23 And the king of Ai they took alive, and brought him to Joshua. 24 And it came to pass when Israel had made an end of slaying all the inhabitants of Ai in the field, in the wilderness wherein they chased them, and when they were all fallen on the edge of the sword, until they were consumed, that all the Israelites returned unto Ai, and smote it with the edge of the sword. 25 And so it was, that all that fell that day, both of men and women, were twelve thousand, even all the men of Ai. 26 For Joshua drew not his hand back where- with he stretched out the spear, until he had utterly destroyed all the inhabitants of Ai. 27 '" Only the cattle and the spoil of that city Israel took for a prey unto themselves, according unto the word of the Lord which he "commanded Joshua. 28 And Joshua burnt Ai, and made it °an heap for ever, even a desolation unto this day. 29 ^ And the king of Ai he hanged on a tree until even-tide : 'and as soon as the sun was down, Joshua CHAP, ix: Before CHRIST 1451. h ver. 5. \ Or, of Ai. fHeb. their lying in wait. Ter. 4, i Judg. 20. 34. Eccl. 9. 12. k Judg. 20. 36, &c. tHeb. liand. I Deut. 7.2. TONuin.31. 22, 26. n Ter. 2. o Dent. 13. 16. p ch.10.26. l?s. 107.40. & 110. 5. q Deut. 21. 23. ch. 10. 27. Before CHRIST 1451. r ch. 7. 26. & 10. 27. s Deut. 27. 4,5. t Bx.20.25. Deut. 27.5, 6. mEx. 20.24. X Deut. 27. 2,8. y Deut. 31. 9,25. z Deut. 31. 12. a Deut. 11. 29. & 27. 12. 6 Deut. 31. 11. Neh. 8. 3. c Deut. 28. 2, 15, 45. & 29. 20, 21. & 30. 19. d Deut. 31. 12. e ver. 33. fHeb. walliM, a Num.34. 6. b Ex. 3. 17. &. 23. 23. c Ps. 83. 3, 6. fHeb. mouth. d ch. 10. 2. 2 Sam. 21. 1,2. e ch. 6. 27. /ch. 5.10. g ch. 11.19. h EX.23..32. Deut. 7. 2. & 20. 16. Judg. 2. 2. i Deut. 20. 11. 2 KingslO. 5. Tc Deut. 20. 15. Z Ex. 15.14. Josh. 2.10. m Num.21. 24,33. Joshua huildeth an altar commanded thai they should take his carcass down ft-om the tree, and cast it at the entering of the gate of the city, and 'raise thereon a great heap of stones, that remaineth unto this day. 30 IT Then Joshua built an altar unto the Lord God of Israel 'in mount Ebal, 31 As Moses the servant of the Lord commanded the children of Israel, as it is written in the 'book of the law of Moses, an altar of whole stones, over which no man hath lifted up anj/ iron: and "they offered thereon burnl^oflferings unto the Lord, and sacrificed peace-ofierings. 32 IF And *'he wrote there upon the stones a copy of the law of Moses, which he wrote in the presence of the children of Israel. 33 And all Israel, and their elders, and officers, and their judges, stood on this side the ark and on that side before the priests the Levites,^ which bare the ark of the covenant of the Lord, as well "the stranger, as he that was born among them; half of them over against mount Gerizim, and half of them over against mount Ebal; "as Moses the servant of the Lord had commanded before, that they should bless the people of Israel. 34 And afterward ''he read all the words of the law, 'the blessings and cursings, according to all that is written in the book of the law. 35 There was not a word of all that Moses com- manded, which Joshua read not before all the con- gregation of Israel, ''with the women, and the little ones, and *the strangers that fwere conversant among them. CHAP. IX. 1 The kings combine against Israel. 3 The Giheonites, hy craft, ohtain a league. AND it came to pass, when all the kings which were on this side Jordan, in the hills, and in the valleys, and in all the coasts of "the great sea over against Lebanon, ''the Hittite, and the Amo- rite, the Canaanite, the Perizzite, the Hivite, and the Jebusite heard thereof; 2 That they '^ gathered themselves together, to fight with Joshua and with Israel, with one f accord. 3 HAnd when the inhabitants of ''Gibeon "heard what Joshua had done unto Jericho and to Ai, 4 They did work wihly, and went and made as if they had been ambassadors, and took old sacks upon their asses, and wine bottles, old, and rent, and bound up; 5 And old shoes and clouted upon their feet, and old garments upon them ; and all the bread of their provision was dry and mouldy. 6 And they went to Joshua -^unto the camp at Gilgal, and said unto him, and to the men of Israel, We be come from a far country : now therefore make ye a league with us. 7 And the men of Israel said unto the^Hivites, Peradventure ye dwell among' us; and ''how shall we make a league with you ? 8 And they said unto Joshua, 'We are thy ser- vants. And Joshua said unto them, Who are ye ? and from whence come ye ? 9 And they said unto him, '^From a very far country thy servants are come, because of the name of the Lord thy God: for we have 'heard the fame of him, and all that he did in Egypt, 10 And '"all that he did to the two kings of the A "lorites, that were beyond Jordan, to Sihon king of 157 The Gibeonites doomed to servitvde. Heshbon, and to Og king of Bashan, which was at Ashtaroth. 11 Wherefore our elders, and all the inhabitants of our country spake to us, saying, Take victuals t with you for the journey, and go to meet them, and say unto them, We are jqvx servants: there- fore now make ye a league with us : 12 This our bread we took hot for our provision out of our houses on the day we came forth to go unto you ; but now, behold, it is dry, and it is mouldy : 13 And these bottles of wine which we fiUed, were new, and behold they be rent : and these our garments and our shoes are become old by reason of the very long journey. 14 And II the men took of their victuals, "and asked not counsel at the mouth of the Lord. 15 And "Joshua made peace with them, and made a league with them, to let them live : and the princes of the congregation sware unto them. 16 IT And it came to pass at the end of three days after they had made a league with them, that they heard that they were their neighbours, and that they dwelt among them. 17 And the children of Israel journeyed, and came unto their cities on the third day. jSlow their cities were ^Gibeon, and Chephira, and Beeroth, and Kirjath-jearim. 18 And the children of Israel smote them not, * because the princes of the congregation had sworn unto them by the Lord God of Israel. And aU the congregation murmured against the princes. 19 But all the princes said unto aU the congrega- tion, We have sworn unto them by the Lord God of Israel : now therefore we may not touch them. 20 This we will do to them; we will even let them hve, lest "■ wrath be upon us, because of the oath which we sware unto them. 21 And the princes said unto them, Let them live; but let them be 'hewers of wood, and drawers of water unto all the congregation; as the princes had 'promised them. 22 II And Joshua called for them, and he spake unto them, saying. Wherefore have ye beguiled us, saying, "We are very far from you; when •^ye dwell among us ? 23 Now therefore ye are i' cursed, and there shall t none of you be freed from being bond-men, and * hewers of wood and drawers of water for the house of my God. 24 And they answered Joshua, and said. Because it was certainly told thv servants, how that the Lord thy God " commanded nis servant Moses to give you all the land, and to destroy aU the inhabitants of the land from before you, therefore * we were sore afraid of our lives because of you, and have done this thing. 25 And now, behold, we are 4n thine hand: as it seemeth good and right unto thee to do unto us, do. 26 And so did he unto them, and delivered them out of the hand of the children of Israel, that they slew them not. 27 And Joshua fmade them that day ''hewers ot wood and di'awers of water for the- congregation and for the altar of the Lord, even unto this day, 'm the place which he should choose. CHAP. X. 1 tive kuig, war against Gibeon. 12 The sun and moon stand still at the word of Joshua. ATOW it came to pass, when Adoni-zedek king of -^ ^ Jerusalem had heard how Joshua had taken Ai, 168 JOSHUA. Before CHRIST 1451. t Heb. in your hand. II Or, they re- ceived the Tnenby rea- son of their victuals, n Num. 27. 21. Isa. 30. 1,2. See Judg. 1.1. 1 Sam. 22. 10. & 23.10, 11. & 30. 8. 2 Sam. 2.1. & 5. 19. ocb 11.19. 2 Sam. 21. 2. p ch.18.25, 26, 28. Ezra 2. 25. g Eccl. 5.2. Ps. 15. i. r See2Sam. 21. 1, 2, 6. Ezek.17.13, 15,18, 19. Zech. 5. 3, 4. Mai. 3. 5. s Deut. 29. 11. t ver. 15. u Ter. 6, 9. X ver. 16. y Geii.9.25. tHeb. nnt be cut off from you. 1 Ter.21,27. a Ex.23.32. Deut.7.1,2. h Ex.15.14. c Gen.16.6. tHeb. gave^or^ de- livered to be. 1 Chron. 9. 2. Ezra 8. 20. dver.21.23. cDeut.12.5. Before CHRIST 1451. a eh. 6. 21. 6 ch. 8. 22, 26, 28. c ch. 9. 15. d Ex.15.14, 15, 16. Deut.11.25. tHeb. cities of the kingdom. t ver. 1. ch. 9. 15. /ch. 9. 2. g ch. 5. 10. &9.6. h ch. 8. 1. i ch. 11. 6. Judg. 4.14. h ch. 1. 5. Uuag.4.15. 1 Sam.7.10, 12. Ps. 18. 14. Isa. 28. 21. m ch. 16.3, 5. n ch. 15.35. Ps. 18.13, 14. i 77.17. Isa. 30. 30. Rev. 16.21. pIsa. 28.21. Hab. 3. 11. t Heb. be silent q Judg. 12. 12. r 2 Sam. 1. 18. II Or, the upright. s See Isa. 38. 8. t Deut. 1. 30. ver. 42. & ch. 23. 3. u ver. 4.'!. t Heb. cut off the tail. Five kings war against Gibeon. and had utterly destroyed it; "as he had done to Jericho and her king, so he had done to *Ai and her king; and 'how the inhabitants of Gibeon had made peace with Israel, and were among them; 2 That they ''feared greatly, because Gibeon was a great city, as one of the t royal cities, and because it was greater than Ai, and aU the men thereof were mighty. 3 Wherefore Adoni-zedek king of Jerusalem sent unto Hoham king of Hebron, and unto Piram king of Jarmuth, and unto Japhia king of Lachish, and unto Debir king of Eglon, saying, 4 Come up unto me, and help me, that we may smite Gibeon : ^ for it hath made peace with Joshua and with the children of Israel. 5 Therefore the five kings of the Amorites, the king of Jerusalem, the king of Hebron, the king of Jarmuth, the king of Lachish, the king of Eglon, •^'gathered themselves together, and went up, they and aU their hosts, and encamped before Gibeon, and made war against it. 6 H And the men of Gibeon sent unto Joshua ^ to the camp to Gilgal, saying. Slack not thy hand from thy servants; come up to us quickly, and save us, and help us : for aU the kings of the Amorites that dwell in the mountains are gathered together against us. 7 So Joshua ascended from Gilgal, he, and ''all the people of war with him, and aU the mighty men of valour. 8 TF And the Lord said unto Joshua, 'Fear them not: for I have delivered them into thine hand; * there shall not a man of them stand before thee. 9 Joshua therefore came unto them suddenly, and went up Irom Gilgal aH night. 10 And the Lord 'discomfited them before Israel, and slew them with a great slaughter at Gibeon, and chased them along the way that goeth up "'to Beth-horon, and smote them to "Azekah, and unto Makkedah. 11 And it came to pass as they fled from before Israel, and were in the going down to Beth-horon, "that the Lord cast down great stones from heaven upon them unto Azekah, and they died : they were more which died with hailstones than thep whom the children of Israel slew with the sword. 12 HThen spake Joshua to the Lord in the day when the Lord delivered up the Amorites before the children of Israel, and he said in the sight of Israel, ^Sun, f stand thou still upon Gibeon, and thou Moon, in the valley of «Ajalon. 13 And the sun stood stiU, and the moon stayed, until the people had avenged themselves upon their enemies. "^Is not this written in the book of || Jasher? So the sun stood still in the midst of heaven, and hasted not to go down about a whole day. 14 And there was *no day like that before it or after it, that the Lord hearkened unto the voice of a man: for 'the Lord fought for Israel. 15 II "And Joshua returned, and all Israel with, him, unto the camp to Gilgal. 16 But these five kings fled, and hid themselves in a cave at Makkedah. 17 And it was told Joshua, saying, The five kings are found hid in a cave at Makkedah. 18 And Joshua said. Roll great stones upon the mouth of the cave, and set men by it for to keep them : 19 And stay ye not, but pursue after your ene- mies, and t smite the hindmost of them; suffer them Five kings hanged. not to enter into their cities: for the Lord your God hath delivered them into your hand. 20 And it came to pass, when Joshua and the children of Israel had made an end of slaying them with a very great slaughter, till they were con- sumed, that the rest which remained of them entered into fenced cities. 11 And all the people returned to the camp to Joshua at Makkedah m peace: ■^none moved his tongue against any of the children of Israel. 22 Then said Joshua, Open the mouth of the cave, and bring out those five kings unto me out of the cave. 23 And they did so, and brought forth those five kings unto him out of the cave, the kin^ of Jerusa- lem, the king of Hebron, the king of Jarmuth, the king of Lachish, and the king of Eglon. 24 And it came to pass, when they brought out those kings unto Joshua, that Joshua called for all the men of Israel, and said unto the captains of the men of war which went with him. Come near, ^put your feet upon the necks of these kings. And they came near, and put their feet upon the necks of them. 25 And Joshua said unto them, '^Fear not, nor be dismayed, be strong and of good courage : for "thus shall the Lord do to aU your enemies against whom ye fight. 26 And afterward Joshua smote them, and slew them, and hanged them on five trees: and they *were hanging upon the trees until the evening. 27 And it came to pass at the time of the going down of the sun, that Joshua commanded, and they 'took them down off the trees, and cast them into the cave wherein they had been hid, and laid great stones in the cave's mouth, which remain until this very day. 28 IF And that day Joshua took Makkedah, and bmote it with the edge of the sword, and the king there- of he utterly destroyed, them, and all the souls that were therein ; he let none remain : and he did to the king of Makkedah ''as he did unto the king of Jericho. 29 Then Joshua passed from Makkedah, and all Israel with him, unto Libnah, and fought against Libnah : 30 And the Lord delivered it also, and the king thereof, into the hand of Israel : and he smote it with the edge of the sword, and all the souls that were therein; he let none remain in it; but did unto the king thereof as he did unto the king of Jericho. 31 IT And Joshua passed from Libnah, and all Israel with him, unto Lachish, and encamped against it, and fought against it : 32 And the Lord delivered Lachish into the hand of Israel, which took it on the second day, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and all the souls that were therein, according to all that he had done to Libnah. 33 11 Then Horam king of Gezer came up to help Lachish; and Joshua smote him and his people, until he had left him none remaining. 34 UAnd from Lachish Joshua passed unto Eg- lon, and all Israel with him: and they encamped against it, and fought against it : 35 And they took it on that day, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and all the souls that were therein he utterly destroyed that day, accord- ing to aU that he had done to Lachish. 36 And Joshua went up from Eglon, and all Israel with him, unto ^Hebron; and they fought against it: 37 And they took it, and smote it with the edge ■)f tne sword, and the king thereof, and all the CHAP. XI. Before CHRIST 1451. X Ex. 11.7. y Vs. 107. 40.& 110.5. &149 8, '9. Isa. 26.5,6. Mai. 4.3. z Deut. 31. 6, 8. ch. 1. 9. a Deut. 3. 21. & 7. 19. 6 ch. 8. 29. c Deut. 21. 23 ch! 8. 29. d ch. 6. 21. e Seech.l4. 13. & 15.13. Judg. 1.10. Before CHRIST 1451. /See ch. 15. 15. Judg. l.U. g Deut. 20. 16, 17. h Gen. 10. 19. t ch. 11.16. Jr Ter. 14. 1450. a ch. 10. 3. 6 ch. 19.15. c Num. 34. 11. d ch. 17.11. Judg. 1.27. 1 Kings 4. 11. eJudg.3.3. /ch.lC.ll. g Gen. 31. 49. h Gen. 22. 17. & 32.12. Judg. 7.12. 1 Sam.13.5. tHeh. assembled by appoint- ment. i ch. 10. 8. k 2 Sam. «. 4. II Or, Zidm- rabbak. I ch. 13. 6. II Or, salt pits. tHeb. burnings, m Ter. 6. t Heh. anybrtath. Joshua returneth to Gilgal. cities thereof, and all the souls that were therein; he left none remaining, according to all that he had done to Eglon, but destroyed it utterly, and aU the souls that were therein. 38 IF And Joshua returned, and all Israel with him, to-^Debir; and fought against it: 39 And he took it, and the king thereof, and all the cities thereof, and they smote them with the edge of the sword, and utterly destroyed aU the souls that were therein ; he left none remaining : as he had done to Hebron, so he did to Debir, and to the king there- of; as he had done also to Libnah, and to her king. 40 IF So Joshua smote all the country of the hills, and of the south, and of the vale, and of the springs, and all their kings : he left none remaining, but utterly destroyed all that breathed, as the Lord God of Israel '^commanded. 41 And Joshua smote them from Kadesh-barnea even unto ''Gaza, *and aU the country of Goshen, even unto Gibeon. 42 And aU these kings and their land did Joshua take at one time; * because the Lord God of Israel fought for Israel. _ 43 And Joshua returned, and aU Israel with him, unto the camp to Gilgal. CHAP. XL Divers kings overcome at the waters of Merom. AND it came to pass, when Jabin king of Hazor had heard those things, that he "sent to Jobab king of Madon, and to the king * of Shimron, and to the king of Achshaph, 2 And to the kings that were on the north of the mountains, and of the plains south of " Cinneroth, and in the valley, and in the borders ''of Dor on the west, 3 And to the Canaanite on the east and on the west, and to the Amorite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, and the Jebusite in the mountains, ''and to the Hivite under -^Hermon ^in the land of Mizpeh. 4 And they went out, they and aU their hosts with them, much people, ''even as the sand that is upon the sea-shore in multitude, with horses and chariots very many. 5 And when all these kings were f met together, they came and pitched together at the waters of Merom, to fight against Israel. 6 IF And the Lord said unto Joshua, 'Be not afraid because of them : for to-morrow about this time will I dehver them up aU slain before Israel : thou shalt * hough their horses, and burn their chariots with fire. 7 So Joshua came, and all the people of war with him, against them by the waters of Merom suddenly, and they fell upon them. 8 And the Lord delivered them into the hand of Israel, who smote them, and chased them unto_ II great Zidon, and unto ' |l t Misrephoth-maim, and' unto the valley of Mizpeh eastward ; and they smote them, until they left them none remaining. 9 And Joshua did unto them '"as the Lord bade him: he houghed their horses, and burnt their chariots with fire. 10 IF And Joshua at that time turned back, and took Hazor, and smote the king thereof with the sword: for Hazor beforetime was the head of all those kingdoms. 11 And they smote all the souls that were therem with the edge of the sword, utterly destroying them: there was not f any left to breathe: and he burnt Hazor with fire. 159 Divers kings and cities 12 And all the cities of those kings, and all the kings of them, did Joshua take, and smote them with the edge of the sword, and he utterly destroyed them, 'as INl'oses the servant of the Lord commanded. 13 But as for the cities that stood stiU fin their strength, Israel burned none of them, save Hazor only ; that did Joshua burn. 14 And all the spoil of these cities, and the cattle, the children of Israel took for a prey unto themselves: but every man they smote with the edge of the sAvord, until they had destroyed them, neither left they any to breathe. 15 IT "As the Lord commanded Moses his servant, sordid Moses command Joshua, and 'so did Joshua: t he left nothing undone of all that the Lord com- manded Moses. 16 So Joshua took all that land, ''the hills, and all the south country, *and aU the land of Goshen, and the valley, and the plain, and the mountain of Israel, and the valley of the same ; 17 *Even from || the mount Halak, that goeth up to Seir, even unto Baal-gad, in the vaUey of Leba- non under mount Hermon: and "all their kings he took, and smote them, and slew them. 18 II Joshua made war a long time with aU those kings. 19 There was not a city that made peace with the children of Israel, save * the Hivites the inhabit- ants of Gribeon : all other they took in battle. 20 For ^it was of the Lord to harden their hearts, that they should come against Israel in battle, that he might destroy them utterly, and that they might have no favour, but that he might destroy them, "^as the Lord commanded Moses. 21 UAnd at that time came Joshua and cut off "the Anakims from the mountains, from Hebron, from Debir, from Anab, and from all the mountains of Judah, and from aU the mountains of Israel: Joshua destroyed them utterly with their cities. 22 There was none of the Anakims left in the land of the children of Israel: only in Gaza, in 'Gath, "and in Ashdod, there remained. 23 So Joshua took the whole land, ''according to all that the Lord said unto Moses, and Joshua gave it for an inheritance unto Israel "according to their divisions by their tribes. •'And the land rested from war. CHAP. XIL The one and thirty kings on the other side Jordan wAich Joshua smote. NOW these are the kings of the land, which the children of Israel smote, and possessed their land on the other side Jordan toward the rising of the sun, "from the river Arnon, *unto mount Her- hion, and all the plain on the east: 2 " Sihon king of the Amorites, who dwelt in Hesh- bon, and ruled from Aroer, which is upon the bank of the river Arnon, and from the middle of the river, and from half Gilead, even unto the river Jabbok, tvhich is the border of the children of Ammon; 3 And ''from the plain to the sea of Cinneroth on the east, and unto the sea of the plain, even the salt sea on the east, "^the way to Beth-jeshimoth; and li-om ilthe south, under JKAshdoth-pisgah : 4 IF And i'the coast of Og king of Bashan, which was of Hhe remnant of the giants, 'that dwelt at Ashtaroth and at Edrei. 5 And reigned in * mount Hermon, 'and in Salcah, ICO JOSHUA. I Before CHRIST 1450. n Num.33. 52. Deut. 7. 2. & 20.16,17. t Heb. cm their heap. Ex.34.11 12. p Deut.7.2. och. 1. 7. fHeb. hf. removed nothing. r ch. 12. 8. s ch. 10.41. i ch. 12. 7. II Or, the smooth mountain. u Deut. 7. 24. ch. 12. 7. II TUl 1445, Ter. 23. X ch. 9.3,7. j^Deut.2.30. Judg. 14.4. 1 Sam.2.25. 1 Kingsl2. 15. Rom. 9.18. z Deut. 20. 16, 17. a Num.13. 22, 33. Deut. 1.28. ch. 15. 13, 14. b lSam.l7. 4. c ch. 15.46. d Num. 34. 2, &c. e Num. 26. 53. ch. 14.&15. & 16. & 17. & 18. A 19. /ch. 14.15. & 21. 44. & 22. 4. & 23. 1. 1445. ver. 18. 1452. a Num.21. 24. h Deut.3.8, 9. c Num. 21. 24. Deut. 2.33, 3i>. A 3. 6, 16. (I Deut. 3. 17. e ch. 13.20. WOr.Teman. I Or, the i^prinfjn of Pisf/ah, or, the hill. fVfUt.S. i7. & 4. 49. g Num. 21. 35. Deut. 3. 4, 10. h Deut. 3. 11. ch. 13. 12. t Deut. 1.4. k Deut.3.8. JDeut.3.10. ch. 13. 11. Before CHRIST 1452. m Deut. 3. 14. n Num.21. 24, 33. Num. 32. 29, 33. Deut. 3.11, 12. ch. 13. 8. pch. 11.17. g Gen. 14. 6. & 32. 3. Deut.2.1,4. r th. 11.23. s ch. 10.40. & 11. 16. t Ex. 3. 8. & 23. 23. ch. 9. 1. u ch. 6. 2. 1451. X ch. 8. 29. y ch. 10.23. z ch. 10.33. a ch. 10.38. h ch. 10.29. c ch. 10.28. dch. 8.17. Judg. 1.22. e 1 Kings 4.10. II Or, Sharon. Isa. 33. 9. / ch,11.10. 1450. g ch. 11. 1. & 19. 15. A ch. 19.37. 1 ch. 11. 2. k Gen. 14. 1,2. Isa. 9. 1. 1445. a Seech.l4. 10. & 23. 1. fHeb. topoases^t. Deut. 31.3. 6 Judg.3.1. c Joel 3. 4. d ver. 13. 2 Sam. 3.3. & 13.37,38. c ,Ter. 2. 18. /Judg.3.3. I Sam. 6.4, 16. Zeph. 2. 5. g Deut. 2. 23. II Or. the cave. 7ich.l9..30. i SeeJudg. 1. 34. k 1 Kings 5.18.- Ps. 83. 7. Ezek. 27.9. ; ch. 12. 7. ovei'come hy Joshua. and in aU Bashan, ""unto the border of the Geshu- rites, and the Maachathites, and half Gilead, the border of Sihon king of Heshbon. 6 "Them did Moses the servant of the Lord, and the children of Israel smite: and "Moses the servant of the Lord gave it for a possession unto the Reu- benites,and the Gadites,and the half-tribe of Manasseh. 7 II And these are the kings of the country •^ which Joshua and the children of Israel smote on this side Jordan on the west, from Baal-gad in the valley of Lebanon, even unto the mount Halak that, goeth up to 5 Seir; which Joshua 'gave unto the tribes of Israel /or a possession according to their divisions; 8 *In the mountains, and in the valleys, and in the plains, and in the springs, and in the wilderness, and in the south country; 'the Hittites, the Amo- rites, and the Canaanites, the Perizzites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites : 9 "The king of Jericho, one; ^the king of Ai, which is beside Beth-el, one; 10 ^'The king of Jerusalem, one; the king of Hebron, one; 11 The king of Jarmuth, one ; the king of Lachish, one; 12 The king of Eglon, one; '^the king of Gezer, one; 13 " The king of Debir, one ; the king of Geder, one ; 14 The king of Hormah, one; the king of Arad, one; 15 *The king of Libnah, one; the king of Adul- 1am, one; 16 ''The king of Makkedah, one; ''the king of Beth-el, one; 17 The king of Tappuah, one; Hhe king of He- pher, one; 18 The king of Aphek, one; the king of ||La- sharon, one; 19 The king of Madon, one; -^the king of Hazor, one; 20 The king of ^ Shimron-meron, one; the king of Achshaph, one; 21 The king of Taanach, one; the king of Me- giddo, one; 22 *The king of Kedesh, one; the king of Jok- neam of Carmel, one ; 23 The king of Dor in the 'coast of Dor, one; the king of * the nations of Gilgal, one ; 24 The king of Tirzah, one : aU the kings thirty and one. CHAP. XIIL 2 The hounds of the land not yet conquered. Balaam slain. OW Joshua ° was old and stricken in years ; and the Lord said unto him. Thou art old and stricken in years, and there remaineth yet very much land t to be possessed. 2 *This is the land that yet remaineth: "all the borders of the PJiihstines, and all ''Geshuri, 3 "From Sihor, which is before Egypt, even unto the borders of Ekron northward, which is counted to the Canaanite: •'five lords of the Phihstines; the Gazathites, and the Ashdothites, the Eshkalonites, the Gittites, and the Ekronites ; also ^the Avites : 4 From the south all the land of the Canaanites, and II Mearah that is beside the Aphek to the borders of 'the Amorites: 5 And the land of * the Giblites, and all Lebanon N Sidonians, '^unto toward the sun-rising, 'from Baal-gad under mount Hermon unto the entering into Hamath. 6 All the inhabitants of the hill-country from The inheritance of Reuben, CHAP. XIV. Lebanon unto "" Misrephoth-maim, and all the Sido- nians, them "will I drive out from before the chil- dren of Israel : only "divide thou it by lot unto the Is- raelites for an inheritance, as I have commanded thee. 7 Now therefore divide this land for an inheritance unto the nine tribes, and the half-tribe of Manasseh, 8 With whom the Reubenites and the Gadites have received their inheritance, ^Avhich Moses gave them, beyond Jordan eastward, even as Moses the servant of the Lord gave them ; 9 From Aroer that is upon the bank of the river Arnon, and the city that ^s in the midst of the river, 'and aU the plain of Medeba unto Dibon; 10 And ""aU the cities of Sihon king of the Amo- rites, which reigned in Heshbon, unto the border of the children of Ammon; 11 "And Gilead, and the border of the Geshurites and Maachathites, and all mount Hermon, and all Bashan unto Salcah; 12 AU the kingdom of Og in Bashan, which reigned in Ashtaroth and in Edrei, who remained of ' the remnant of the giants. " For these did Moses smite, and cast them out. 13 Nevertheless, the children of Israel expelled *'not the Geshurites, nor the Maachathites: but the Geshurites and the Maachathites dwell among the Israelites until this day. 14 y Only unto the tribe of Levi he gave none inhe- ritance ; the sacrifices of the Lord God of Israel made by fire are their inheritance, ''as he said unto them. 1 5 IF And Moses gave unto the tribe of the children of Reuben inheritance according to their families. 16 And their coast was "from Aroer that is on the bank of the river Arnon, *and the city that is in the midst of the river, "and all the plain by Medeba : 17 Heshbon, and all her cities that are in the plain ; Dibon, and II Bamoth-baal, and Beth-baal-meon, 18 ''And Jahaza, and Kedemoth, and Mephaath, 19 ^And Ku'jathaim, and -^Sibmah, and Zareth- shahar in the mount of the vaUey, 20 And Beth-peor, and ^ || Ashdoth-pisgah, and B e th-j e shimoth, 21 '' And aU the cities of the plain, and aU the king- dom of Sihon king of the Amorites which reigned in Heshbon, 'whom Moses smote 'with the princes of Midian, E vi, and Rekem, and Zur, and Hur, and Reba, which were dukes of Sihon, dwelling in the country. 22 H' Balaam also the son of Beor, the || sooth- sayer, did the children of Israel slay with the sword, among them that were slain by them. 23 And the border of the children of Reuben was Jordan, and the border thereof. This was the in- heritance of the children of Reuben, after their families, the cities and the villages thereof. 24 And Moses gave inheritance unto the tribe of Gad, even unto.- the children of Gad according to their families. 25 ""And their coast was Jazer, and all the cities of Gilead, "and half the land of the children of Ammon, unto Aroer that is before "Rabbah; ^ 26 And from Heshbon unto Ramath-mizpeh, and Betonim; and from Mahanaim unto the border of Debir ; 27 And in the valle}^, ''Beth-aram, and Beth- nimrah, *and Succoth, and Zaphon, the rest of the kingdom of Sihon king of Heshbon, Jordan and his border, even unto the edge 'of the sea of Cinnereth, on the other side Jordan eastward. Before CHRIST 1445. m eh. 11. 8. 11 See ch. 23. 13. Judg. 2. 21, 23. ch. 14.1,2. p Ntiin.32. 33 Deut. 3.12, 13. ch. 22. 4. q Ter. 16. Num. 21. 30. r Num. 21. 24,25. s ch. 12. 5. «Deut.3.11. ch. 12. i. u Num. 21. 24, 35. X Ter. 11. y Num. 18. 20, 23, 24. ch. 14. 3, 4. 2 Ter. 33. ach. 12. 2. 6 Num. 21. 28. c Num. 21. 30. Ter. 9. II Or, tilt high places of Baal^ and house of Baal-meon: See Num. 32. 38. d Num. 21. 23. e Num. 32. 37. /^ Num. 32. 38. q Deut. 3. 17. ch. 12. 3. II Or, sprinffs of Pisqah, or, the hill, h Deut. 3. 10. !'Num. 21. 24. 7c Num. 31. 8. 1 I Num. 22. 5. & 31. 8. II Or, diviner. m Num. 32. 35. 11 Compare Num. 21. 26, 28, 29. with Deut. 2. 19. & .Tudir. 11. 13, is, &c. 2 Sam.ll. 1. & 12. 26. p Num. 32. 36. q Gen. 33. 17. 1 Kings 7. 46. )• h um. 34. 11. Before CHRIST 1445. s Num. 32. 41. 1 Chron. 2. 23 t ch. 12. 4. u Num. 32. 39, 40. .IS 7 4. ^Tei ch. y Num. 18. 20. Deut. 10. 9. & 18. 1, 2. ahoutl444. a Num. 34. 17, 18. 6 Num. 26. 55. & 33. 54. & 34. 13. c ch. 13. 8, 32, 33. d Gen.48.5. 1 Chron. 5. 1,2. e Num. 35. 2. ch. 21. 2. /Num.32. 12. & ch. 15. 17. g Num. 14. 24, 30. Deut. 1. 36, 38. 7iNum. 13. 26. i Num. 13. 6. & 14. 6. 7c Num. 13. 31, 32. Deut. 1.28. I Num. 14. 24. Deut. 1.36. m Num. 14. 23, 24. Deut. 1.36. ch. 1. 3. n See Num. 13. 22. Num. 14. 30. 1444. fHeh. walked. p See Deut. 34.7. q Deut. 31. 2. Gad, and Manasseh. 28 This is the inheritance of the children of Gad after their famihes, the cities, and their villages. 29 HAnd Moses gave inheritance unto the half-tribe of Manasseh : and this was the possession of the half- tribe of the children of Manasseh by their families. 30 And their coast was from Mahanaim, all Bashan, aU the kingdom of Og king of Bashan, and *an the towns of Jair, which- are in Bashan, three- score cities: 31 And half Gilead, and 'Ashtaroth, and Edrei, cities of the kingdom of Og in Bashan, tvere pertain- ing unto the children of Machir the son of Manas- seh, even to the one half of the " children of Machir by their famihes. 32 These are the countries Avhich Moses did dis- tribute for inheritance in the plains of Moab, on the other side Jordan by Jericho eastward. 33 "^But unto the tribe of Levi, Moses gave not any inheritance : the Lord God of Israel was theu" inheritance, ^as he said unto them. CHAP. XIV. Caleb hy privilege ohiaineth Hebron. AND these are the countries which the children of Israel inherited in the land of Canaan, "which Eleazar the priest, and Joshua the son of Nun, a^d the heads of the fathers of the tribes of the children of Israel distributed for inheritance to them. 2 * By lot loas their inheritance, as the Lord com- manded by the hand of Moses, for the nine tribes, and /or the half-tribe. 3 '^For Moses had given the inheritance of two tribes and an half-tribe on the other side Jordan : Levites he gave none inheritance but unto the among them. 4 For ''the children of Joseph were two tribes, Manasseh and Ephraim: therefore they gave no part unto the Levites in the land, save cities to dwell in, with their suburbs for their cattle, and for their substance. 5 "^ As the Lord commanded Moses, so the children of Israel did, and they divided the land. 6 H Then the children of Judah came unto Joshua in Gilgal: and Caleb the son of Jephunneh the ■/ Kenezite said unto him. Thou knowest ^ the thing that the Lord said unto Moses the man of God concerning me and thee ''in Kadesh-barnea. 7 Forty years old ivas I when Moses the servant of the Lord 'sent me from Kadesh-barnea to espy out the land ; and I brought him word agam as d was in mine heart. 8 Nevertheless, *my brethren that went up with me made the heart of the people melt : but I whoUy 'followed the Lord my God. 9 And Moses sware on that day, saying, "" Surely the land "whereon thy feet have trodden shall be thine inheritance, and thy children's for ever ; because thou hast wholly followed the Lord my God. 10 And now, behold, the Lord hath kept me ahve, "as he said, these forty and five years, even since the Lord spake this word unto Moses, while the children of Israel t wandered in the wilderness : and now, lo, I am this day fourscore and five years old. 11 /'As yet I am as strong this day, as / was in the day that Moses sent me : as my strength toas then, even so is my strength now, for war, both «to go out, and to come in. 12 Now therefore give me this mountain, whereof the Lord spake in that dav ; for thou heardest in that 161 The hm^ders of the lot of Jiidah. day liow '"the Anakiius were there, and that the cities zvere great and fenced: 'if so be the Lord will be with me, then 'I shall be able to drive them out, as the Lord said. 13 And Joshua " blessed him, ^ and gave unto Caleb the son of Jephunneh, Hebron for an inheritance. 14 ^Hebron therefore became the inheritance of Caleb the son of Jephunneh the Kenezite unto this day; because that he "= wholly followed the Lord God of Israel. 15 And "the name of Hebron before was Kiijath- arba; zvhich A?^ba was a great man among the Ana- kims. *And the land had rest from war. CHAP. XV. The borders of the lot of Judah. THIS then was the lot of the tribe of the chil- dren of Judah by their families ; ° even to the border of Edom, the * wilderness of Zin southward was the uttermost part of the south coast. 2 And their south border was from the shore of the salt sea, from the t bay that looketh southward : 3 And it went out to tne south side "to || Maaleh- acrabbim, and passed along to Zin, and ascended up on the south side unto Kadesh-barnea, and passed along to Hezron, and went up to Adar, and fetched a compass to Karkaa : 4 From thence it passed ''toward Azmon, and went out unto the river of Egypt; and the goings out of that coast were at the sea : this shall be your south coast. 5 And the east border was the salt sea, even unto the end of Jordan : and their border in the north quarter was from the bay of the sea, at the utter- most part of Jordan : 6 And the border went up to ^Beth-hogla, and passed along by the north of Beth-arabah; and the border went up -^'to the stone of Bohan the son of Reuben : 7 And the border went up toward Debir from ^ the valley of Achor, and so northward looking toward Gilgal, that is before the going up to Adummim, which is on the south side of the river: and the border passed toward the waters of En-shemesh, and the goings out thereof were at ^ En-rogel : 8 And the border went up ^by the valley of the son of Hinnom, unto the south side of the * Jebusite ; the same is Jerusalem : and the border went up to the top of the mountain that lieth before the valley of Hinnom westward, which is at the end 'of the valley of the giants northward : 9 And the border was drawn from the top of the hiU unto "'the fountain of the water of Nephtoah, and went out to the cities of mount Ephron; and the border was drawn "to Baalah, which is "Kirjath- jearim : 10 And the border compassed from Baalah west- ward unto mount Seir, and passed along unto the side of mount Jearim (whicn is Chesalon) on the north side, and went down to Beth-shemesh, and passed on to '' Timnah : 11 And the border went out unto the side of 'Ekron northward: and the border was drawn to Shicron, and passed along to mount Baalah, and went out unto Jabneel; and the goings out of the border were at the sea. 12 And the west border was ''to the great sea, and the coast thereof: this is the coast of the children of Judah round about, according to then- families. 13 IT *And unto Caleb the son of Jephunneh he gave 162 JOSHUA. Before Before CHRIST CHRIST 1444. 1444. r Num. 13. t ch. 14. 15. 28, 33. ||0r. ^7>- s Ps. 18. 32, jath-arha. 34. & 60. 12. u Judg- 1. Rom. 8. 31. 10, 20. t ch. 15. 14. X Num. 13. Judg. 1.20. 22. u ch. 22. 6. 2/ch.l0.38. a; ch. 10.37. Judg. 1.11. & 15. 13. Judg. 1.20. See ch. 21. 11, 12. z Judg. 1. 1 Chron. 6. 12. 55, 56. 2/ ch. 21.12. z ver. 8, 9. aGen.23.2. ch. 15. IS. 6ch.ll.23. a Judg. 1. 13. & 3. 9. b Num. 32. 12. ch. 14. 6. c Judg. 1. 14. a Num. 34.3- ftNilJi. d See Gen. 33.36. .24. 64. 1 Sam. 25. 23. e Gen. 33. tHeh. 11. tongue. c Num. 34. 4. II Or, the going up to Acraibim. d Nvun. 34. 5. ech.18.19. /ch. 18.17. g ch. 7. 26. /I Sam. 27. 6. h 2 Sam. 17. 17. 1 Kingsl.g. i ch. 18. 16. 2 Kings 23. 10. g Num. 13. .Ter.19.2,6. k ch. 18.28. ' Judg. 1.21. & 19. 10. ?ch. 18.16. TO ch.18.15. II Or, or. n 1 Chron. 13.6. oJudg. 18. h 2 Kings 12. 14.7. p Gen. 38. 13. Judg. 14.1. gch.19.43. r ver. 47. f-Reh. by Num. 34. theplace of. 6,7. i Ter. 4. 7c Num. 34. sch. 14.13. 6. Tlie cities of Judah. a part among the children of Judah, according to the commandment of the Lord to Joshua, even ' ||the cHv of Arba the father of Anak, which cit2/ is Hebron. 14 And Caleb drove thence "the three sons of Anak, •^ Sheshai, and Ahiman, and Talmai, the chil- dren of Anak. 15 And ^he went up thence to the inhabitants of Debir : and the name of Debir before was Kirjath- sepher. 16 IF "^ And Caleb said. He that smiteth Kirjath- sepher, and taketh it, to him will I give Achsah my daughter to wife. 17 And "Othniel the *son of Kenaz, the brother of Caleb, took it: and he gave him Achsah his daughter to wife. 18 ''And it came to pass, as she came unto him, that she moved him to ask of her father a field : and ''she lighted off her ass; and Caleb said unto her, What wouldest thou? 19 Who answered. Give me a "blessing; for thou hast given me a south land, give me also springs of water : and he gave her the upper springs, and the nether springs. 20 This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Judah according to their families. 21 And the uttermost cities of the tribe of the children of Judah toward the coast of Edom south- ward were Kabzeel, and Eder, and Jagur, 22 And Kinah, and Dimonah, and Adadah, 23 And Kedesh, and Hazor, and Ithnan, 24 Ziph, and Telem, and Bealoth, 25 And Hazor, Hadattah, and Kerioth, and Hez ron, which is Hazor, 26 Amam, and Shema, and Moladah, 27 And Hazar-gaddah, and Heshmon, and Beth- palet, 28 And Hazar-shual, and Beer-sheba, and Biz- jothiah, 29 Baalah, and lim, and Azem, 30 And Eltolad, and Chesil, and Hormah, 31 And -^'Ziklag, and Madmannah, and Sansan- nah, 32 And Lebaoth, and Shilhim, and Ain, and Rimmon : all the cities are twenty and nine, with their villages : 33 And in the valley, ^Eshtaol, and Zoreah, and Ashnah, 34 And Zanoah, and En-gannim, Tappuah, and Enam, 35 Jarmuth, and AduUam, Socoh, and Azekah, 3 6 And Sharaim, and Adithaim, and Gederah, || and Gederothaim ; fourteen cities with their villages : 37 Zenan, and Hadashah, and Migdal-gad, 38 And Dilean, and Mizpeh, ^and Joktheel, 39 Lachish, and Bozkath, and Egion, 40 And Cabbon, and Lahmam, and Kithlish, 41 And Gederoth, Beth-dagon, and Naamah, and Makkedah ; sixteen cities with their villages : 42 Libnah, and Ether, and Ashan, 43 And Jiphtah, and Ashnah, and Nezib, 44 And Keilah, and Achzib, and Mareshah; nine cities with their villages : 45 Ekron, Avith her towns and her villages : 46 From Ekron even unto the sea, all that fojr t near Ashdod, with their villages : 4 7 Ashdod, with her towns and her villages ; Gaza, with her towns and her villages, unto 'the river of Egypt, and *the great sea, and the border thereof: Tlie borders of Joseph and Ephraim. CHAP. XVI, XVII. 48 IT And in the mountains, Shamir, an^ Jattir, and Socoh, 49 And Dannah, and Kiijath-sannah, which is Debir, 50 And Anab, and Eshtemoh, and Anim, 51 'And Groshen, and Holon, and Giloh; eleven cities with their villages : 52 Arab, and Dumah, and Eshean, 53 And II Janum, and Beth-tappuah, and Aphekah, 54 And Humtah,and "' Kir jath-arba (which ^s Heb- ron) and Zior ; nine cities with their villages : 55 Maon, Carmel, and Ziph, and Juttah, 56 And Jezreel, and Jokdeam, and Zanoah, 57 Cain, Gibeah, and Tinmah; ten cities with their villages : 58 Halhul, Beth-zur, and Gedor, 59 And Maarath, and Beth-anoth, and Eltekon; six cities with their villages : 60 "Kujath-baal (which is Kirjath-jearim) and Habbah ; two cities with their villages : 61 In the wilderness, Beth-arabah, Middin, and Secacah, 62 And Mbshan, and the city of Salt, and En- gedi ; six cities with their villages. 63 If As for the Jebusites, the inhabitants of Jerusalem, "the children of Judah could not drive them out: ''but the Jebusites dwell with the chil- dren of Judah at Jerusalem unto this day. CHAP. XVI. 1 The general borders of the sons of Joseph, 5 and of Ephraim. AND the lot of the children of Joseph f fell from Jordan by Jericho, unto the water oif Jericho, on the east, to the wilderness that goeth up from Jeiicho throughout mount Bethel, 2 And goeth out from Bethel to °Luz, and pass- eth along unto the borders of Archi to Ataroth, 3 And goeth down westward to the coast of Japh- leti, *unto the coast of Beth-horon the nether, and to ' Gezer : and the goings out thereof are at the sea. 4 ''So the children of Joseph, Manasseh and Ephraim, took their inheritance. 5 IF And the border of the children of Ephraim according to their families was thus: even the border of their inheritance on the east side was ^Ataroth-addar, -^'unto Beth-horon the upper; 6 And the border went out toward the sea to ^'Michmethah on the north side; and the border went about eastward unto Taanath-ghiloh, and passed by it on the east to Janohah ; 7 And it went doAvn from Janohah to Ataroth, *and to Naarath, and came to Jericho, and went out at Jordan. 8 The border went out from Tappuah westward unto the 'river Kanah; and the goings out thereof were at the sea. This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Ephraim by their families. 9 And *the separate cities for the children of Ephraim were among the inheritance of the children of Manasseh, all the cities with their villages. 10 'And they drave not out the Canaanites that dwelt in Cezer: but the Canaanites dwell among the Ephraimites unto this day, and serve under tribute. CHAP. XVII. The lot of Manasseh. THERE was also a lot for the tribe of Manasseh ; for he tvas the "first-born of Joseph; to wit, for 'Machir the first-born of Manasseh, the father of Before CHRIST 1444. 2ch.l0.41. & 11. 16. II OT,Jarms. m ch.14.15. & ver. 13. nch. 18.14. oSee-Tudg. 1. 8, 21. 2 Sam. 5. 6. p Judg. 1. 21. tHeb. went forth. a ch. 18. 13. Judg. 1. 26. 6ch.l8.13. 2 Chron. 8. 5. c 1 Chron. 7.28. 1 Kings 9. 15. dch.17.14. ech. 18.13. / 2 Chron. 8.5. g ch. 17. 7. % 1 Chron. 7.28. i ch. 17. 9. Ic ch. 17. 9. ; Judg. 1. 29. See IKings- 9.16. a Gen. 41. 51. & 46. 20. & 48. 18. h Gen. 50. 23. Num. 26. 29. & 32. 39, 40. 1 Chron. 7. 14. Before CHRIST 1444. c Deut. 3. 15. d Num. 26. 29,-32. e 1 Chron. 7.18. II Num. 26. 30, Jezer. /Num. 26. 31. g Num. 26. 32. h Num. 26. 33. & 27. 1. & 36. 2. i ch. 14. 1. k Num. 27. 6,7. I ch. 16. 6. mch.l6. 8. n ch. 16. 8. II Or, brook of reeds. ch. 16. 9. p 1 Chron. 7.29. q 1 Sam.31. 10. 1 Kings 4. 12. r Judg. 1. 27, 28. sch. 16.10. i ch. 16. 4. « Gen. 48. 22. X Gen. 48. 19. Num. 26. 34, 37. II Or, Rephmms. Gen. 14. 5. k 15. 20. y Judg. 1. 19. & 4. 3. The coast of Manasseh Gilead : because he was a man of war, therefore he had ^Gilead and Bashan. 2 There was also a lot for ''the rest of the children of Manasseh by their families; '^for the children of IIAbiezer, and for the children of Helek, -^and for the children of Asriel, and for the children of Shechem, ^and for the children of Hepher, and for the children of Shemida : these were the male children of Ma- nasseh the son of Joseph by their families. 3 IT But ''Zelophehad, the son of Hepher, the sou of Gilead, the son of Machir, the son of Manasseh, had no sons, but dauditers : and these are the names of his daughters, Mahlah, and Noah, Hoglah, Milcah, and Tirzah. 4 And they came near before 'Eleazar \k\Q priest, and before Joshua the son of Nun, and before the princes, saying, '^The Lord commanded Moses to give us an_ inheritance among our brethren : there- fore according to the commandment of the Lord he gaA^e them an inheritance among the brethren of their father. _ 5 And there fell ten portions to Manasseh, be- sides the land of Gilead and Bashan, which weix on the other side Jordan; 6 Because the daughters of Manasseh had an inheritance among his sons: and the rest of Ma- nasseh's sons had the land of Gilead. 7 IT And the coast of Manasseh was from Asher to 'Michmethah, that lieth before Shechem; and the border went along on the right hand unto the inhabitants of En-tappuah. 8 Now Manasseh had the land of Tappuah : but '"Tappuah on the border of Manasseh belonged to the childEgn of Ephraim : 9 And the coast descended " unto the || river Kanah, southward of the river. "These cities of Ephraim are among the cities of Manasseh : the coast of Ma- nasseh also was on the north side of the river, and the out-goings of it were at the sea: 10 Southward it was Ephraim's, and northward it was Manasseh's, and the sea is his border; and they met together in Asher on the north, and in Issachar on the east. 11 ''And Manasseh had in Issachar and in Asher, 'Beth-shean and her towns, and Ibleam and her towns, and the inhabitants of Dor and her towns, and the inhabitants of En-dor and her towns, and the inhabitants of Taanach and her towns, and the inhabitants of Megiddo and her towns, even three countries. 12 Yet 'the children of Manasseh could not drive out the inhabitants of those cities; but the Canaan- ites would dwell in that land. 13 Yet it came to pass, when the children of Israel were waxen strong, that they put the Canaanites to 'tribute; but did not utterly drive them out. 14 ' And the children of Joseph spake unto Joshua, saying, Why hast thou given me but "one lot and one portion to inherit, seeing I am ■^a great people, forasmuch as the Lord hath blessed me hitherto ? 15 And Joshua answered them, If thou be a great people, then get thee up to the vfood-countr?/, and cut down for thyself there in the land of the Perizzites and of the jj giants, if mount Ephraim be too narrow for thee. 16 And the children of Joseph said. The hill is not enough for us : and all the Canaanites that dwell in the land of the valley have ^chariots of iron, both they 163 The remainder of the land divided. who are of Beth-shean and her towns, and theij who are ~of the valle}'^ of Jezreel. 17 And Joshua spake unto the house of Joseph even to Ephraim and to Manasseh, saying, Thou art a great people, and hast great power : thou shalt not have one lot only: 18 But the mountain shall be thine; for it «^ a wood, and thou shalt cut it down: and the out- goings of it shaU be thine : for thou shalt drive out the Canaanites, "though they have iron chariots, and though they he strong. CHAP. XVIII. The tabernacle is set vp at Shiloh. AND the whole congregation of the children of Israel assembled together °at ShUoh, and 'set up the tabernacle of the congregation there: and the land was subdued before them. 2 And there remained among the children of Israel seven tribes, which had not yet received then' inheritance. 3 And Joshua said unto the children of Israel, *■ How long are ye slack to go to possess the land which the LoED God of your fathers hath given you ? 4 Grive out from among you three men for each tribe : and I wiU send them, and they shall rise, and go through the land, and describe it according to the inheritance of them, and they shall come a(/ain to me. 5 And they shall divide it into seven parts : "^ Judah shall abide in their coast on the south, and ^the house of Joseph shall abide in their coasts on the north. 6 Ye shall therefore describe the land into seven parts, and bring the description hither to me, -^'that I may cast lots for you here before the Lord our God. 7 ^But the Levites have no j)art among you; for the priesthood of the Lord is their inheritance : *and Gad, and Reuben, and half the tribe of Manasseh, have rec^ved their inheritance beyond Jordan on the east, which Moses the servant of the Lord gave them. 8 11 And the men arose, and went away: and Joshua charged them that went to describe the land, saying. Go, and walk through the land, and describe it, and come again to me_, that I may here cast lots for you before the Lord in Shiloh. 9 And the men went and passed through the land, and described it by cities into seven parts in a book, and came a(jai7i to Joshua to the host at Shiloh. 10 IF And Joshua cast lots for them in Shiloh be- fore the Lord : and there Joshua divided the land un- to the children of Israel according to their divisions. 11 TFAnd the lot of the tribe of the children of Benjamin came up according to their families : and the coast of their lot came forth between the chil- dren of Judah and the children of Joseph. 12 'And their border on the north side was from Jordan; and the border went up to the side of Jericho on the north side, and went up through the mountains westward; and the goings out thereof were at the wilderness of Beth-aven. 13 And the border went over from thence toward Luz, to the side of Luz C^ which is Bethel) south- ward; and the border descended to Ataroth-adar, near the hill that lieth on the south side 'of the nether Beth-horon. 14 And the border was drawn thozce, and com- passed the corner of the sea southward, from the hill that lieth before Beth-horon southward; and the gomgs out thereof were at '" Kirjath-baal (which 164 JOSHUA. Before CHRIST lUi. «ch.l9.18. 1 Kings 4. 12. a Deut. 20. 1. a ch. 19. 51. &21.2. & 22.9. Jer. 7. 12. 6 Judg. 18. 31. 1 Sam. 1. 3, 24. & 4.3, 4. c Judg. 18. dch. 15. 1. e oh. 16. 1, 4. /ch.l4. 2. A ver. 10. g ch. 13.33. /tch.l3. 8. iSee ch. 16. 1. A- Gen. 28. 19. Judg.l.2C I ch. 16. 3. m See ch. 15. 9. Before CHRIST 1444. n ch. 15. 9. ch. 15. 8. p ch. 15. 7. q ch. 15. 6. r eh. 15. G. II Or, the plain. tHeb. tongue. s ch. 15. 8. a Ter. 9 h 1 Chron. 4.28. c ver. 1. T/ie cities of Benjamin is Kirjath-jearim) a city of the children of Judah This was the west quarter. 15 And the south quarter was from the end of Kir jath-jearim, and the border went out on the west, and went out to "the well of waters of Nephtoah: 16 And the border came down to the end of the mountain that lieth before "the valley of the son of Hinnom, and which is in the vaUey of the giants on the north, and descended to the valley of Hinnom, to the side of Jebusi on the south, and descended to ^ En-rogel, 17 And was drawn from the north, and went forth to En-shemesh, and went forth toward Geli- loth, which is over against the going up of Adum- mim, and descended to ' the stone of Bohan the son of Reuben, 18 And passed along toward the side over against '■ II Arabah northward, and went down unto Arabah : 19 And the border passed along to the side of Beth-hoglah northward: and the out-goings of the border were at the north f bay of the sali>sea at the south end of Jordan. This tvas the south coast. 20 And Jordan was the border of it on the east side. This was the inheritance of the children of Benjamin, by the coasts thereof round about, ac- cording to their families. 21 Now the cities of the tribe of the children of Benjamin according to their families, were Jericho, and Beth-hoglah, and the valley of Keziz, 22 And Beth-arabah, and Zemaraim, and Beth-el, 23 And A vim, and Parah, and Ophrah, 24 And Chephar-haammonai, and Ophni, and Gaba ; twelve cities with their villages : 25 Gibeon, and Ramah, and Beeroth, 26 And Mizpeh, and Chephirah, and Mozah, 27 And Rekem, and Irpeel, and Taralah, 28 And Zelah, Eleph, and * Jebusi, (which is Je- rusalem) Gibeath, and Kirjath; fourteen cities with their villages. This is the inheritance of the chil- dren of Benjamin according to thek families. CHAP. XIX. The children of Israel give an inheriiance to Joshua. AND the second lot came forth to Simeon, even for the tribe of the children of Simeon accord- ing to their famihes : " and their inheritance was within the inheritance of the children of Judah. 2 And ''they had in their inheritance, Beer-sheba, and Sheba, and Moladah, 3 And Hazar-shual, and Balah, and Azem, 4 And Eltolad, and Bethul, and Hormah, 5 And Zilclag, and Beth-marcaboth, and Hazar- susah, 6 And Beth-lebaoth, and Sharuhen; tliirteen cities and their villages : 7 Ain, Remmon, and Ether, and Ashan; four cities and their villages : 8 And all the villages that tvere round about these cities to Baalath-beer, Ramath of the south. This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Simeon according to their families. 9 Out of the portion of the children of Judah was the inheritance of the children of Simeon: for the part of the children of Judah was too much for them: therefore the children of Simeon had their inheritance within the inheritance of them. 10 fTAnd the third lot came up for the children of Zebulun according to their famihes: and the border of their inheritance was unto Sarid : The lots of several tribes. 11 ''And their border went up toward the sea, and Maralah, and reached to Dabbasheth, and reached to the river that is " before Jokneam, 12 And turned from Sarid eastward, toward the sun-rising, unto the border of Chisloth-tabor, and then goeth out to Daberath, and goeth up to Japhia, 13 And from thence passeth on along on the east to Gittah-hepher, to Ittah-kazin, and goeth out to Remmon-llmethoar to Neah; 14 And the border compasseth it on the north side to Hannatbon : and the out-goings thereof are in the valley of Jiphthah-el: 15 And Kattath, and Nahallal, and Shimron, and Idalah, and Beth-lehem; twelve cities with their villages. 16 This is the inheritance of the children of Zebulun according to their families, these cities with their villages. 17 'iAnd the fourth lot came out to Issachar, for the children of Issachar according to their families. 18 And their border was toward Jezreel, and Chesullolh, and Shimem, 19 And Hapharaim, and Shihon, and Anaharath, 20 And Rabbith, and Kjshion, and Abez, 21 And Remeth, and En-gannim, and En-haddah, and Beth-pazzez; 22 And the coast reacheth to Tabor, and Sha- hazimah, and Beth-shemesh ; and the out-goings of their border were at Jordan: sixteen cities with their villages. 23 This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Issachar according to their families, the cities and their villages. 24 IF And the fifth lot came out for the tribe of the children of Asher according to their families. 25 And their border was Helkath, and Hah, and Beten, and Achshaph, 26 And Alammelech, and Amad, and Misheal; and reacheth to Carmel westward, and to Shihor- libnath ; 27 And turneth toward the sun-rising to Beth- dagon, and reacheth to Zebulun, and to the valley of Jiphthah-el toward the north side of Beth-emek, and Neiel, and goeth out to Cabul on the left hand, 28 And Hebron, and Rehob, and Ham m on, and Kanah, J'even imto great Zidon ; 29 And then the coast turneth to Ramah, and to the strong city fTyre; and the coast turneth to Hosah : and the out-goings thereof are at the sea from the coast to ^ Achzib : 30 Ummah also, and Aphek, and Rehob : twenty and two cities with their villages. 31 This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Asher according to their families, these cities with their villages. 32 IF The sixth lot came out to the children of Naphtali, even for the children of Naphtali accord- ing to their families. 33 And their coast was from Heleph, from AUon to Zaanannim, and Adami, Nekeb, and Jabneel, unto Lakum; and the out-goings thereof were at Jordan: 34 And then ''the coast turneth westward to Aznoth- tabor, and goeth out from thence to Hukkok, and reacheth to Zebulun on the south side, and reacheth to Asher on the west side, and to Judah upon Jor- dan toward the sun-rising. 35 And the fenced cities are Ziddim,. Zer, and Hammath, Rakkath, and Cionereth, CHAP. XX. Befjre CHRIST 1444. Before C H 11 1 S T 1444. d Gen. 49. 13. ech.12.22. ivhich IS drawn. i Judg. 1. 35. J Or, over against. \\ Or, Joppa^ Acts 9. 36. )cSee Judg. 18. I Judg. 18. 29. m ch.24.30. n 1 Chron. 7.24. ^ 1444. Num. 34. 17. ch. 14. 1. p ch. 18. 1, 10. fch. 11. 8. Judg.l.Sl. tHeb. Tzor. 2 Sani.5.11. a Ex.21 .13. Num. 35. 6, 11, 14. Deut. 19. 2,9. fl' Gen. 38.5. Judg.1.31. Mic. 1. 14. 6 Ruth 4. 1,2. c Num. 35. 12. ft Deut. 33. 23. (Z Num. 35. 12, 25. fHeh. sanctijied. e ch. 21. 32. 1 Chron. 6. 76. Joshua's inhentanae 36 And Adamah, and Ramah, and Hazor, 37 And Kedesh, and Edrei, and En-hazor, 38 And Iron, and Migdal-el, Horem, and Beth- anath, and Beth-shemesh ; nineteen cities with their villages. 39 This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Naphtali according to their families, the cities and their villages. 40 liAnd the seventh lot came out for the tribe of the children of Dan according to their families. 41 And the coast of their inheritance was Zorah, and Eshtaol, and Ir-shemesh, 42 And 'Shaalabbin, and Ajalon, and Jethlah, 43 And Elon, and Thimnatnah, and Ekron, 44 And Eltekeh, and Gibbethon, and Baalath, 45 And Jehud, and Bene-berak, and Gath-rimmon, 46 And Me-jarkon, and Rakkon, with the border II before || Japho. 47 And '^the coast of the children of Dan went out too little for them: therefore the children of Dan went up to fight against Leshem, and took it, and smote it with the edge of the sword, and possessed it, and dwelt therein, and called Leshem, 'Dan, after the name of Dan their father. 48 This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Dan according to their families, these cities with their villages. 49 TFWhen they had made an end of dividing the land for inheritance by their coasts, the children of Israel gave an inheritance to Joshua the son of Nun among them : 50 According to the word of the Lord they gave him the city which he asked, even "" Timnath-" serah in mount Ephraim: and he built the city, and dwelt therein. 51 "These are the inheritances which Eleazar the priest, and Joshua the son of Nun, and the heads of the fathers of the tribes of the children of Israel, di- vided for an inheritance by lot ^ in Shiloh before the Lord, at the door of the tabernacle of the congrega- tion. So they made an end of dividing the country. CHAP. XX. 1 God commandeth, 7 and the children of Israel appoint the six cities of refuge. THE Lord also spake unto Joshua, saying, 2 Speak to the children of Israel, saying, "Appoint out for you cities of refuge, whereof I spake unto you by the hand of Moses : 3 That the slayer that killeth any person una- wares and unwittingly, may flee thither; and they shall be your refuge from the avenger of blood. 4 And when he that doth flee unto one of those cities shall stand at the entering of Hhe gate of the city, and shall declare his cause in the ears of the elders of that city, they shaU take him into the city unto them, and give him a place, that he may dweU among them. 5 "And if the avenger of blood pursue after him, then they shall not deliver the slayer up into his hand; because he smote his neighbour unwittingly, and hated him not beforetime. 6 And he shall dwell in that city, ''imtil he stand before the congregation for judgment, and untO the death of the high priest that shall be in those days : then shall the slayer return, and come unto his own city, and unto his own house, unto the city from whence he fled. 7 IF And they f appointed ''Kedesh in Galilee ia 165 Cities given ly lot mount Naphtali, and /Shecliem in mount Ephraim, and ^Kirjath-arba, (which is Hebron,) in the "moun- tain of Judah. T . 1 , 8 And on the other side Jordan by Jericho east- ward, they assigned ^Bezer in the wilderness upon the plain out of the tribe of Reuben, and 'Ramoth in Gilead out of the tribe of Gad, and 'Golan m Bashan out of the tribe of Manasseh. 9 '"These were the cities appointed for all the children of Israel, and for the stranger that so- journeth among them, that whosoever killeth any person at unawares might flee thither, and not die by the hand of the avenger of blood, "until he stood before the congregation. CHAP. XXL Eight mid forty cities given unto the Levites. THEN came near the heads of the fathers of the Levites unto " Eleazar the priest, and unto Joshua the son of Nun, and unto the heads of the fathers of the tribes of the children of Israel; 2 And they spake unto them at '' Shiloh in the land of Canaan, saying, ' The Lord commanded by the hand of Moses to give us cities to dweU in, with the suburbs thereof for our cattle. 3 And the children of Israel gave unto the Le- vites out of their inheritance, at the commandment of the Lord, these cities and their suburbs. 4 And the lot came out for the families of the Ko- hathites: and ''the children of Aaron the priest, which were of the Levites, ^had by lot out of the tribe of Judah, and out of the tribe of Simeon, and out of the tribe of Benjamin, thirteen cities. 5 And -^ the rest of the children of Kohath had by lot out of the families of the tribe of Ephraim, and out of the tribe of Dan, and out of the half-tribe of Manasseh, ten cities. 6 And *'the children of Gershon had by lot out of the families of the tribe of Issachar, and out of the tribe of Asher, and out of the tribe of Naph- tali, and out of the half-tribe of Manasseh in Bashan, thirteen cities. 7 '' The children of Merari by their families had out of the tribe of Reuben, and out of the tribe of Gad, and out of the tribe of Zebulun, twelve cities. 8 'And the children of Israel gave by lot unto the Levites these cities with their suburbs, '■'as the Lord commanded by the hand of Moses. 9 IT And they gave out of the tribe of the children of Judah, and out of the tribe of the children of Simeon, these cities which are here f mentioned by name, 10 'Which the children of Aaron, heing of the families of the Kohathites, who were of the children of Levi, had : for theirs was the first lot. 11 ""And they gave them || the city of Arba the father of "Anak (which city is Hebron) °in the hill- comiiry^ of Judah, with the suburbs thereof round about it. 12 But /'the fields of the city, and the villages thereof, gave they to Caleb the son of Jephunneh furjiis possession. 13. 11 Thus Hhey gave to the children of Aaron the priest, ■" Hebron with her suburbs, to he a city of refuge for the slayer; 'and Libnah with her suburbs, 14 And 'Jattu- with her suburbs, "and Eshtemoa with her suburbs, lo And -^Holon with her suburbs, ^'and Hebir with her suburbs, IG And ^Ain with her suburbs, "and Juttah with 100 JOSHUA. Before CHRIST 1444. /ch.21.21. 2 Chron. 10.1. £rch.l4.15. & 21. 11,13. h Luke 1. 39. i Deut. 4. 43. ch. 21. 36. 1 Chron. 6. 78. /.•ch.21.38. 1 Kings 22. 3. I ch. 21. 27. ■m Num.35. 15. n Ter. 6. a eh. 14. 1. & 17. 4. 6ch. 18. 1. c Num. 35. 2. d Ter. 8, 19. e See ch. 24. 33. /ver. 20, &c. g ver. 27, Before CHRIST 1444. "h ver. 34, Ac. i Ter. 3. /cNuin.SS. 2. fHeb. called, I ver. 4. m 1 Chron. 6.55. II Or, Kir- jath-arba. Gen. 23. 2. n ch. 15.13, 14. ch. 20. 7. Luke 1. 39. p ch. 14.14. 1 Chron. 6. 56. q 1 Chron. 6. 57, Ac. r ch. 15. 54. & 20. 7. sch.15.42. t ch. 15. 48. wch.15, 50* X 1 Chron. 6.58,/?ifen. ch. 15. 51. //ch.15.49. z 1 Chron. 6.59. Aahtin. ch. 15. 42. a ch. 15. 55. 6 eh. 15. 10. cch. 18.25. d eh. 18.24, Gaha. c 1 Chron. 6.60, Ahmdh. /ver. 5. 1 Chron. 6. 66. g ch. 20. 7. h ver. 6. 1 Chron. 6. 71. i ch. 20. 8. fech. 20.7. I ver. 7. See 1 Chron. 6. 77. m ch. 20. 8. n ch. 20. 8. Nam. 35. 7. unto the Levites her suburbs, and '^ Beth-shemesh with her suburbs, nine cities out of those two tribes. 17 And out of the tribe of Benjamin, 'Gibeon with her suburbs, ''Geba with her suburbs, 18 Anathoth with her suburbs, and ''Almon with her suburbs; four cities. 19 All the cities of the children of Aaron, the priests, were thirteen cities with their suburbs. 20 1[-/ And the families of the children of Kohath, the Levites which remained of the children of Ko- hath, even they had the cities of their lot out of the tribe of Ephraim. 21 For they gave them ^ Shechem with her suburbs in mount Ephraim, to be a city of refuge for the slayer; and Gezer with her suburbs, 22 And Kibzaim with her suburbs, and Beth- horon Avith her suburbs; four cities. 23 And out of the tribe of Dan, Eltekeh with her suburbs, Gibbethon with her suburbs, 24 Aijalon with her suburbs, Gath-rimmon with her suburbs; four cities. 25 And out of the half-tribe of Manasseh, Ta- nach with her suburbs, and Gath-rimmon, with her suburbs; two cities. 26 All the cities were ten with their suburbs, for the families of the children of Kohath that remained. 27 IF ''And unto the children of Gershon, of the families of the Levites, out o,( the other half-tribe of Manasseh they gave ' Golan m Bashan with her suburbs, to be a city of refuge for the slayer, and Beesh-terah with her suburbs ; two cities. 28 And out of the tribe of Issachar, Kishon with her suburbs, Dabareh with her suburbs, 29 Jarmuth with her suburbs, En-gannim with her suburbs; four cities. 30 And out of the tribe of Asher, Mishal with her suburbs, Abdon with her suburbs, 31 Helkath with her suburbs, and Rehob with her suburbs; four cities. 32 And out of the tribe of Naphtali, *Kedesh in Galilee with her suburbs, to be a city of refuge for the slayer; and Hammoth-dor with her suburbs, and Kartan with her suburbs ; three cities. 33 All the cities of the Gershonites, according to their families, were thirteen cities with their suburbs. 34 H'And unto the families of the children of Merari, the rest of the Levites, out of the tribe of Zebulun, Jokneam with her suburbs, and Kartah with her suburbs, 35 Dimnah with her suburbs, Nahalal with her suburbs; four cities. 36 And out of the tribe of Reuben, ""Bezer with her suburbs, and Jahazah with her suburbs, 37 Kedemoth with her suburbs, and Mephaath with her suburbs; four cities. 38 And out of the tribe of Gad, "Ramoth in Gilead with her suburbs, to be a city of refuge for the slayer; and Mahanaim with her suburbs, 39 Heshbon with her suburbs, Jazer with her suburbs; four cities in all. 40 So all the cities for the children of Merari by their families, which were remaining of the famiUes of the Levites, were by their lot twelve cities. . 41 "All the cities of the Levites within the pos- session of the children of Israel were forty and eight cities with their suburbs. 42 These cities were every one with their suburbs round about them. Thus were all these cities. The altar of testimony hwUt: 43 IT And the Lord gave unto Israel ^all the land which he sware to give unto their fathers: and they possessed it, and dwelt therein. 44 'And the Lord gave them rest round about, according to all that he sware unto their fathers : and ''there stood not a man of aU their enemies before them; the Lord deUvered all their enemies into their hand. 45 * There failed not aught of any good thing which the Lord had spoken unto the house of Israel; all came to pass. CHAP. xxn. The two tribes and half with a blessing are sent home. THEN Joshua called the Reubenites, and the Gadites, and the half-tribe of Manasseh, 2 And said unto them, Ye have kept "all that Moses the servant of the Lord commanded you, *and have obeyed my voice in all that I commanded you : 3 Ye have not left your brethren these many days unto this day, but have kept the charge of the commandment of the Lord your God. 4 And now the Lord your God hath given rest unto your brethren, as he promised them : therefore now retui'n ye, and get you unto your tents, and unto the land of your possession, "which Moses the servant of the Lord gave you on the other side Jordan. ■ 5 But ''take diligent heed to do the command- ment and the law, which Moses the servant of the Lord charged you, "to love the Lord your God, and to walk in all his ways, and to keep his command- ments, and to cleave unto him, and to serve him with all your heart, and with aU your soul. 6 So Joshua -^blessed them, and sent them away ; and they went unto their tents. "■ 7 IF Now to the one half of the tribe of Manasseh, Moses had given possession in Bashan : ^ but unto the other half thereof gave Joshua among their brethren on this side Jordan westward. And when Joshua sent them away also unto their tents, then he blessed them, 8 And he spake unto them, saying. Return with much riches unto your tents, and with very much cattle, with silver, and with gold, and with brass, and v;ith iron, and with very much raiment : * divide the spoil of your enemies with your brethren. 9 IF And the children of Reuben, and the children of Gad, and the half-tribe of Manasseh returned, and departed from the children of Israel out of Shiloh, which is in the land of Canaan, to go unto 'the country of Gilead, to the land of their pos- session, whereof they were possessed, according to the word of the Lord by the hand of Moses. 10 IT And when they came unto the borders of Jordan, that are in the land of Canaan, the children of Reuben, and the children of Gad, and the half- tribe of Manasseh built there an altar by Jordan, a great altar to see to. 11 HAnd the children of Israel*^ heard say. Be- hold, the children of Reuben, and the children of Gad, and the half-tribe of Manasseh, have built an altar over against the land of Canaan, in the borders of Jordan, at the passage of the children of Israel. 12 And when the children of Israel heard of it, 'the whole congregation of the children of Israel gathered themselves together at Shiloh, to go up to war against them. 13 And the children of Israel "'sent unto the chil- dren of Reuben, and to the children of Gad, and to CHAP. XXU. Before CHRIST 1444. p Gen. 13. 15. & 15.18. & 26. 3. & 28. 4, 13. och.11.23. & 22. 4. )• Deut. 7. 24. sch.23.14. a Num. 32. 20. Deut. 3. 18. 6 ch. 1. 16, 17. c Num. 32. 33 Deut. 29. 8. ch. 13. 8. d Deut. 6.6, 17. & 11.22. e Deut. 10. 12. /Gen.47.7. Ex. 39. 43. ch. 14. 13. 2 Sam. 6. 18. Luke 24. 50. g ch. 17. 5. h Num. 31. 27. 1 Sam. 30. 14. i Num. 32. 1, 26, 29. h Deut. 13. 12, &c. Judg. 20. 12. ZJudg.20.1. TO Deut. 13. 14. Judg. 20. 12. Before CHRIST 1444. tcEx. 6.25. Num. 25.7. tHeb. house of the father, Num.1.4. p See Lev. 17. 8, 9. Deut.12.13, 14. q Num. 25. 3,4. Deut. 4. 3. r Num.16, 22. sch. 18.1. ich.7.1,5. u Deut. 10, 17. X 1 Kings 8.39. Job 10. 7. & 23. 10. Ps. 44. 21. & 139.1, 2. Jer. 12. 3. 2 Cor. 11. 11, 31. y Deut. 18. 19. 1 Sam. 20. 16. tHeb. To^icrr- row. z Gen. 31. 48. ch. 24. 27. ver. 34. a Deut. 12. 5,6,11,12, 17, 18, 26, 27. Contention thereupon. the half-tribe of Manasseh, into the land of Gilead, " Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest, 14 And with him ten princes, of each f chief house a prince throughout all the tribes of Israel; and "each one was an head of the house of their fathers among the thousands of Israel. 15 IT And they came unto the children of Reu- ben, and to the children of Gad, and to the half- tribe of Manasseh, unto the land of Gilead, and they spake with them, saying, 16 Thus saith the whole congregation of the Lord, What trespass is this that ye have committed against the God of Israel, to turn away this day from follow- ing the Lord, in that ye have builded you an altar, ■^that ye might rebel this day against the Lord? 17/5 the iniquity 'of Peor too little for us, from which we are not cleansed until this day, although there was a plague in the congregation of the Lord, 18 But that ye must turn away this day from fol- lowing the Lord ? and it will be, seeing ye rebel to- day against the Lord, that to-morrow 'he wiU be wroth with the whole congregation of Israel. 19 Notwithstanding, if the land of your pos- session he unclean, then pass ye over unto the land of the possession of the Lord, * wherein the Lord's tabernacle dwelleth, and take possession among us : but rebel not against the Lord, nor rebel against us, in building you an altar beside the altar of the Lord our God. 20 'Did not Achan the son of Zerah commit a trespass in the accursed thing, and wrath fell on all the congregation of Israel ? and that man perished not alone in his iniquity. 21 H Then the cnildren of Reuben, and the chil- dren of Gad, and the half-tribe of Manasseh answered, and said unto the heads of the thousands of Israel, 22 The Lord "God of gods, the Lord God of gods, he ^knoweth, and Israel he shall know; if it he in rebellion, or if in transgression against the Lord, (save us not this day,) 23 That we have built us an altar to turn from following the Lord, or if to offer thereon burnt- oflering, or meat-offering, or if to offer peace-oiFer- ings thereon, let the Lord himself J' require it; 24 And if we have not rather done it for fear of this thing, saying, fin time to come your children might speak unto our children, saying. What have ye to do with the Lord God of Israel? 25 For the Lord hath made Jordan a border between us and you, ye children of Reuben and children of Gad ; ye have no part in the Lord. So shall your children make our children cease from fearing the Lord. 26 Therefore we said, Let us now prepare to build us an altar, not for burnt-offering, nor for sacrifice : 27 But that it may^ he '^a witness between us, and you, and our generations after us, that we might "do the service of the Lord before him with our burnt- offerings, and with our sacrifices, and with our peace offerings ; that your children may not say to our children m time to come, Ye have no part in the Lord. 28 Therefore said we, that it shall be, when they should so say to us or to our generations in time to come, that we may say again, Behold the pattern of the altar of the Lord, which our fathers made, not for burnt-offerings, nor for sacrifices ; but \i is o. wit- ness between us and you. ' ., 167 Joshuas exhortation. 29 G-od forbid that we should rebel against the Lord, and tiu-n this day from following the Lord, *to build an altar for burnt^offerings, for meat-offenngs, or for sacrifices, beside the altar of the Lord our God that is before his tabernacle. 30 TT And when Phinehas the priest, and the princes of the congregation, and heads of the thousands of Israel which tuere with him, heard the words that the children of Reuben, and the children of Gad, and the diildren of Manasseh spake, f it pleased them. 31 And Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest said unto the children of Reuben, and to the chil- dren of Gad, and to the children of Manasseh, This day we perceive that the Lord is "^ among us, because ye have not committed this trespass against the Lord: fnow ye have delivered the children of Israel out of the hand of the Lord. 32 IT And Phinehas the son of Eleazar the priest, and the princes, returned from the children of Reu- ben, and from the children of Gad, out of the land of Gilead, unto the land of Canaan, to the children of Israel, and brought them word a^ain. 33 And the thing pleased the children of Israel; and the children of Israel ''blessed God, and did not intend to go up against them in battle, to destroy the land wherem the children of Reuben and Gad dwelt. 34 And the children of Reuben and the children of Gad called the altar || Ed: for it shall he a witness between us that the Lord is God. CHAP. XXIIL 1 Joshua's exhortation before Ms death, 3 by former benefits, 5 by promises, 11 and by threatenings. AND it came to pass, a long time after that the Lord "had given rest unto Israel from all their enemies round about, that Joshua * waxed old and t stricken in age. 2 And Joshua "called for all Israel, andior their elders, and for their heads, and for their judges, and for their officers, and said unto them, I am old and stricken in age : 3 And ye have seen all that the Lord your God hath done unto all these nations because of you; for the ''Lord your God is he that hath fought for you. 4 Behold, ''I have divided unto you by lot these nations that remain, to be an inheritance for your tribes, from Jordan, with all the nations that I have cut off, even unto the great sea f westward. 5 And the Lord your God, -^he shall expel them from before you, and drive them from out of your sight; and ye shall possess their land, ^as the Lord your God hath promised unto you. 6 ''Be ye therefore very courageous to keep and to do aU that is written in the book of the law of Moses, 'that ye turn not aside therefrom to the right hand or to the left; 7 That ye ""come not among these nations, these that remain among you; neither 'make mention of the name of their gods, nor cause to swear b?j them, neither. serve them, nor bow yourselves unto them: 8 II But "■ cleave unto the Lord your God, as ye have done unto this day. 9 II " For the Lord hath driven out from before vou great nations and strong : but as for you, "no man hath been able to stand before you unto this day. 10 /'One man of you shall chase a thousand: for the Lord your God, he it is that fighteth for you, *as he hath promised you. 1G8 JOSHUA. Before Before CHEIST CHRIST 1444. aboutl427. b Deut. 12. r ch. 22. 5. 18, 14. tHeb. your semis. s Heb. 10. 38, 39. 2 Pet. 2. 20, 21. tDeut.7.3. u Juclg.2.3. X Ex.23.33. Num. 33. tHeb. 55. it wan good Deut. 7.16. in their 1 Kings 11. eyes. 4. y 1 Kings 2.2. c Lev. 26. See Heb. 11,12. 9.27. 2Chron.l5. zch. 21.45. 2. Lulie 21.33 t Heb. then. a Deut. 28. 63. h LeT. 26. 16. Deut.28.15, 16, &c. d 1 Chron. 29. 20. Neh. 8. 6. Dan. 2. 19. Luke 2.28. 1 That is, a ■witness : So ch. 24. 27. about 1427. a ch. 21.44. & 22. 4. 6ch. 13.1. tHeb. coTne into a Gen.S5.4. days. 6 ch. 23. 2. c Deut. 31. 28. ch. 24. 1. c 1 Sam.lO. 1 Chron. 19. 28.1. d Ex.14.14. ch. 10. 14, 42. d Gen. 11. e ch. 13.2, 26, 31. 6. & 18. 10. tHeb. at the sunr set. f,Ex.23.30. e Gen. 31. 53. & 33. 2. & •34. 11. /Gen. 12.1 Deut.11.23 Acts 7. 2, 3. ch. 13. 6. ff Num. 33. 53. h ch. 1. 7. g Gen. 21. i Deut. 5. 2,3. 32. & 28.14. Ps. 127. 3. /.•Bx.23.33. h Gen. 25. Deut. 7. 2, 24, 25, 26. 3. i Gen. 36.8. Prov.4. 14. Deut. 2. 5. Eph. 5. 11. k Gen. 46. I Ex. 23.13. 1,6. Ps. 16. 4. Acts 7. 15. Jer. 5. 7. I Ex. 3. 10. Zeph. 1. 5. m Ex. 7.& See Num. 8&9. & 32. 38. 10. & 12. II Or, nEx.12.37, For if ye 51. will cleave. Ex. 14. 2. &c. p Ex. 14. 9. m Deut. 10. 20. All. 22. & 13. 4. q Ex.14.10. ch. 22. 5. r Ex.14.20. II Or, s Ex.14. 27, Then the 28. Lord will drive. t Deut. 4. n Deut. 11. 34. & 29. 2. 23. u ch. 5. 6. ch. 1. 6. pLeT.26.8. Deut.32..30 See Judg. X Num. 21. 21, .33. 3. 31. k 15. 15. Deut. 2. 32. 2 Sam. 23. 8. (? Ex. 14.14. &3. 1. k 1'i. 27. V See .Tudg. Deut. 3. 22. 11. 25. He ^elateth God's lenefits to Israel. 11 ""Take good heed therefore unto f yourselves, that ye love the Lord your God. 12 Else if ye do in any wise *go back, and cleave unto the remnant of these nations, even these that remain among you, and shall 'make marriages with them, and go in unto them, and they to you : 13 Know for a certainty that "the Lord your God will no more drive out any of these nations from before you: *but they shall be snares and traps unto you, and scourges in your sides, and thorns in your eyes, until ye perish from off this good land which the Lord your God hath given you. 14 And behold, this day ^ I am going the way of all the earth ; and ye know in all your hearts and in all your souls, that '^not one thing hath failed of all the good things which the Lord your God spake concerning you ; all are come to pass unto you, and not one thing hath failed thereof. 15 "Therefore it shall come to pass, that as all good things are come upon you, which the Lord your God promised you; so shall the Lord bring upon you *all evil things, until he have destroyed you from off' this good land which the Loed your God hath given you. 16 When ye have transgressed the covenant of the Lord your God, which he commanded you, and have gone and served other gods, and bowed your- selves to them ; then shall the anger of the Lord be kindled against you, and ye shall perish quickly from off the good land which he hath given unto you. • CHAP. XXIV. 1 Joshua assembleth the tribes at Shechem,. 14 He reneweth a covenant between them and God. AND Joshua gathered all the tribes of Israel to "Shechem, and ''called for the elders of Israel, and for their heads, and for their judges, and for their officers; and they ''presented themselves be- fore God. 2 And Joshua said unto all the people. Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, ''Your fathers dwelt on the other side of the flood in old time, even Terah, the father of Abraham, and the father of Nachor : and "they served other gods. 3 And -^I took your father Abraham from the other side of the flood, and led him throughout all the land of Canaan, and multiplied his seed, and ^gave him Isaac. 4 And I gave unto Isaac ''Jacob and Esau: and I gave unto 'Esau mount Seir, to possess it; *but . Jacob and his children went down into Egypt. 5 'I sent Moses also and Aaron, and "'I plagued Egypt, according to that which I did among them : and afterward I brought you out. 6 And I "brought your fathers out of Egypt: and "ye came unto the sea; ^and the Egyptians pursued after your fathers with chariots and horse- men unto the Red sea. 7 And when they « cried unto the Lord, 'he put darkness between you and the Egyptians, *and brought the sea upon them, and covered them ; and . 'your eyes have seen what I have done in Egypt : and ye dwelt in the wilderness "a long season. 8 And I brought you into the land of the Amo- rites, which dwelt on the other side Jordan; '''and they fought with you : and I gave them into your hand, that ye might possess their land; and I de- stroyed them from before you. 9 Then '■' Balak the son of Zipper, king of Moab, Joshua reneweth the covenant. arose and warred against Israel, and ''sent and called Balaam the son of Beor to curse you : 1 0° But I would not hearken unto Balaam; * therefore he blessed you still : so I delivered you out of his hand. 11 And ""ye went over Jordan, and came unto Jeri- cho : and ''the men of Jericho fought against you, the Amorites, and the Perizzites, and the Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Girgashites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites, and I delivered them into your hand. 12 And "I sent the hornet before you, which drave them out from before you, even the two kings of the Amorites : hut -^'not with thy sword, nor with thy bow. 13 And I have given you a land for which ye did not labour, and ^ cities which ye built not, and ye dwell in them; of the vineyards and olive-yards which ye planted not do ye eat. 14 *II''Now therefore fear the Lord, and serve him in 'sincerity and in truth; and ^put away the gods which your fathers served on the other side of the flood, and 'in Egypt; and serve ye the Lord. 15 And if it seem evil unto you to serve the Lord, "choose you this day whom ye will serve, whether "the gods which your fathers served that were on the other side of the flood, or "the gods of the Amorites in whose land ye dwell: ^but as for me and my house, we wUl serve the Lord. 16 And the people answered, and said, God forbid that we should forsake the Lord, to serve other gods ; 17 For the Lord our God, he it is that brought us up, and our fathers, out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage, and which did those great signs in our sight, and preserved us in all the way "wherein we went, and among all the people through whom we passed : 18 And the Lord drave out from before us all the peo- ple, even the Amorites which dwelt in the land : there- fore will we also serve the Lord ; for he is our God. 19 And Joshua said unto the people, ''Ye cannot serve the Lord: for he is an 'holy God: he, is *a jealous God ; 'he wiU not forgive your transgressions, nor your sins. 20. «K ye forsake the Lord, and serve strange gods, ■^then he will turn and do you hurt, and con- sume you, after that he hath done you good. CHAP. L Before Before CIIRIST CHRIST about 1427. about 1427. z Num. 22. 5. y Ps. 119. Deut. 23.4. 173. a Deut. 23. 5.- 6 Num. 23. 11, 20. & 24.10. 11 ver. 14. c ch. 3. 14, Gen. 35. 2, 17. k 4. 10, Judg. 10. 11,12. 16. dch.6.1.& 1 Sam. 7. 3. 10. 1. & 11.1. eEx.23.2S. Deut. 7. 20. /Ps. 44.3, 6. a See Ex. 15. 25. 2 Kings'll. 17. n Deut. 6. 6 ver. 26. 10, 11. ch. 11. 13. c Deut. 31. 24. d See Judg. 9.6. h Deut. 10. e See Gen. 12. 28. 18. 1 Sam. 12. ch. 4. 3. 24. /Gen.35.4. i Gen. 17.1. & 21). 5. q See Gen. Deut.18.13. .31. 48,52. Ps.119. 1. Deut.31.19, 2 Cor. 1.12. 21, 26. Eph. 6. 24. ch. 22. 27, fc ver. 2,23. 28, 34. Lev. 17. 7. h Deut. 32. Ezek.20.18 1. I Ezek. 20. i Judg. 2.6. 7, 8. & 23.3. m SeeRuth 1.15. k Judg.2.8. 1 Kings 18. 21. Ezek.20.39 John 6. 67. n ver. 14. about 1426 Ex. 23.24, 32, 33. & 34. Jch.19.50. 15. Judg. 2. 9. Deut. 13. 7. & 29. 18. .Tudn;. 6. 10. m Judg. 2. p Gen. 18. 7. 19. tHeb. prolonged q Matt. 6. 24. their days after rLeT.19.2. Joshua. 1 Sam.6.20. n See Deut. Ps. 99. 5, 9. 11. 2. & 31. Isa. 5. 16. 13. s Ex. 20. 6. Gen. 50. t Ex. 23.21. 25. u 1 Chron. Ex. 13. 19. 28. 9. p Gen. 33 2 Chron. 19. 15.2. Ezra 8. 22. II Or, lamhs. Isa. 1. 28.& 65. 11, 12. about 1420 ' Jer. 17. 13. X ch. 23.15. q Ex. 6. 25. Isa. 63. 10. Judg. 20. Acts 7. 42. 28. Ills age, death, and burial. 21 And the people said unto Joshua, Nay; but we will serve the Lord. 22 And Joshua said unto the people, Ye are wit- nesses against yourselves that ^ye have chosen you the Lord, to serve him. And they said, We are witnesses. 23 Now therefore ''put away {said he) the strange gods which are among you, and incline your heart unto the Lord God of Israel. 24 And the people said unto Joshua, The Lord our God will we serve, and his voice Avill we obey. 25 So Joshua "made a covenant with the people that day, and set them a statute and an ordinance *in Shechem. 26 IT And Joshua "wrote these words in the book of the law of God, and took ''a great stone, and '^set it up there -^ under an oak that was by the sanctuary of the Lord. 27 And Joshua said unto all the people. Behold, this stone shall be* a witness unto us; for '^it hath heard aU the words of the Lord which he spake unto us : it shall be therefore a witness unto you, lest ye deny your God. 28 So'' Joshua let the people depart, every man unto his inheritance. 29 II* And it came to pass after these things, that Joshua the son "of Nun the servant of the Lord died, being an hundred and ten years old. 30 And they buried him in the border of his in- heritance in 'Timnath-serah, which is in mount Ephraim, on the north side of the hdl of Gaash. 31 And '"Israel served the Lord all the days of Joshua, and aU the days of the elders that f over- lived Joshua, and which had "known all the works of the Lord that he had done for Israel. 32 IT And "the bones of Joseph, which the children of Israel brought up out of Egypt, buried they in Shechem, in a parcel of ground ^ which Jacob bought of the sons of Hamor the father of Shechem for an hundred || pieces of silver; and it became the inherit- ance of the children of Joseph. 33 And Eleazar the son of Aaron died ; and they buried him in a hOl that pertained to '^V\\mQhd,B }ns son, which was given him m mount Ephraim. The Book of JUDGES. CHAP. L 1 The acts of Judah and Simeon. 8 Jerusalem taken. 21 The acts of Benjamin, Manasseh, ^c. NOW after the death of Joshua it came to pass, that the children of Israel "asked the Lord, saying. Who shaU go up for us against the Canaan- ites first to fight against them? 2 And the Lord said, * Judah shall go up : be- hold, I have dehvered the land into his hand. 3 And Judah said unto Simeon his brother. Come up with me into my lot, that we may fight against the Canaanites ; and " I likewise will go with thee into thy lot. So Simeon went with him. 4 And Judah went up, and the Lord delivered the Canaanites and the Perizzites into their hand: and they slew of them in ''Bezek ten thousand men. 5 And they found Adoni-bezek in Bezek: and they fought against him, and they slew the Canaan- ites and the Perizzites. 6 But Adoni-bezek fled ; and they pursued after w Before CHRIST about 1425. a Num. 27, 21. ch. 20. 18. 6 Gen. 49.8. c ver. 17. d 1 Sam. 11.8. Before CHRIST about 1425. tHeb. the thumbs of their hands and of their feet. 11 Or, gleaned, e LeT. 24. 19. I Sam. 16. 33. Jam. 2. 13. /See Josh.15.63. g Josh. 10. 36. All. 21. & 15. 13. II Or, low country. h losh. 14. 15 &15. 13, 14. i } )sh. 15. 15 1444. him, and caught him, and cut off his thumbs and his great toes. 7 And Adoni-bezek said. Threescore and ten kings, having f their thumbs and their great toes cut off, II gathered their meat under my table ; "as I have done, so God hath requited me. And they brought him to Jerusalem, and there he died. 8 (Now ■/'the children of Judah had fought against Jerusalem, and had taken it, and smitten it with the edge of the sword, and set the city on fire.) 9 1I*And afterward the children of Judah went down to fight against the Canaanites that dwelt in the mountain, and in the south, and in the || valley. 10 And Judah went against the Canaanites that dwelt in Hebron : (now the name of Hebron before was ^Kirjath-arba:) and they slew Sheshai, and Ahiman, and Talmai. 11 'And from thence he went against the in- habitants of Debir : and the name of Debir before was Kirjath-sepher : The acts of Judah, Benjamin, &c., 12 *And Caleb said, He that smiteth Kirjath- ?opher, and taketh it, to him will I give Achsah my daughter to wife. 13 And Othniel the son of Kenaz, 'Caleb's younger brother, took it : and he gave him Achsah his daughter to wife.' 14 "And it came to pass, when she came to him, that she moved him to ask of her father a field : and she lighted from off her ass ; and Caleb said unto her, What wilt thou ? 15 And she said unto him, "Grive me a blessing: for thou hast given me a south land; give me also springs of water. And Caleb gave her the upper springs, and the nether springs. 16 IT "And the children of the Kenite, Moses' father-in-law, went up out ^ of the city of palm-trees with the children of Judah into the wilderness of Judah, which Ueth in the south of *Arad; '"and they went and dwelt among the people. 17 'And Judah went with Simeon his brother, and they slew the Canaanites that inhabited Ze- phath, and utterly destroyed it. And the name of the city was called *Hormah. 18 Also Judah took " Gaza with the coast thereof, and Askelon with the coast thereof, and Ekron with the coast thereof. 19 And ■*'the Lord was with Judah; and || he drave out the inhabitants of the mountain ; but could not drive out the inhabitants of the valley, because they had ^chariots of iron. 20 'And they gave Hebron unto Caleb, as Moses said : and he expelled thence the three sons of Anak. 21 "And the children of Benjamin did not drive out the Jebusites that inhabited Jerusalem; but the Jebusites dwell with the children of Benjamin in Jerusalem unto this day. 22 H And the house of Joseph, they also went up against Beth-el : * and the Lord was with them. 23 And the house of Joseph "sent to descry Beth- el. Now the name of the city before was "Luz. 24 And the spies saw a man come forth out of the city, and they said unto him. Shew us, we pray thee, the entrance into the city, and 'we will shew thee mercy. 25 And when he shewed them the entrance into the city, they smote the city with the edge of the sword : but they let go the man and all his family. 26 And the man went into the land of the Hit- tites, and built a city, and called the name thereof Luz : which is the name thereof unto this day. 27 TF-^Neither did Manasseh drive out the inhabit- ants of Beth-shean and her towns, nor Taanach and her towns, nor the inhabitants of Dor and her towns, nor the inhabitants of Ibleam and her towns, nor the inhabitants of Megiddo and her towns ; but the Canaanites would dwell in that land. 28 And it came to pass when Israel was strong, that they put the Canaanites to tribute, and did not utteiiy drive them out. 29 If i' Neither did Ephraim drive out the Canaan- ites that dwelt in Gezer; but the Canaanites dwelt in Grezer among them. 30 Tl Neither did Zebulun drive out the inhabit- ants of Kitron, nor the ''inhabitants of Nahalol; but the Canaanites dwelt among them, and became tributaries. 31 H' Neither did Asher drive out the inhabit- ants of Accho, nor the inhabitants of Zidon, nor of 170 JUDGES. Before CHRIST about 1425. 7c Josh. 16. 16, 17. I ch. 3. 9. m Josh. 15. 18, 19. n Gen. 33. 11. about 1425 ch. 4. 11, 17. 1 Sam.15.6. 1 Chron. 2. 55. Jer. o5. 2. p Deut. 34. 3. 3 Num. 21. 1. r Num. 10. 32. s Ter. 3. t Num. 21. 3. Josh. 19. 4. u Josh. 11, 22. X ver. 2. 2 Kings 18. 7. 1] Or, U possessed the moun- tain. y Josh. 17. 16, 18. z Num. 14. 24. Deut. 1.36. Josh. 14. 9, 13. & 15. 13, 14. a See Josh. 15. 63. & 18. 28. 6 Ter. 19. c Josh. 2.1. &7. 2. ch. 18. 2. d Gen. 28. 19. e Josh. 2. 12, 14. /Josh. 17. 11, 12, 13. g Josh. 16. 10. 1 Kings 9. 16. h Josh. 19. 15. i Josh. 19. 24,-30. Before CHRIST about 1426. fc Ps. 106. 34, 35. I Josh. 19. 38. m ver. 32. n Ter. 30. Josh. 19. 42. tHeh. was heavy, p Num. 34.4. Josh.16. 3. II Or, MaaUhr akrabhim. nor, messenger, a ver. 5. 6 QeD.17.7. c Deut. 7. 2. d Deut. 12. 3. e ver. 20. Ps. 106. 34. /Josh. 23. 13. g ch. 3. 6. n Ex.23.33. & 34. 12. Deut. 7. 16. Ps. 106. 36. II That is, weepers. i Josh. 22. 6. & 24. 28. about 1444 k Josh. 24. 31. tHeb. prolonged days after Joshua. I Josh. 24. 29. about 1426 m Josh. 24. 30. n Josh. 19. 50. & 24. 30, Timnath- serah. Ex. 5. 2. 1 Sam.2.12. 1 Chron. 28.9. Jer. 9. 3. & 22. 16. Gal. 4. 8. 2 Thess. 1.8. Tit. 1. 16. about 1406 i) Deut. 31. 16. q Deut. 6. 14. r Ex. 20. 5. s ch. 3. 7. & 10. 6. Pp. 106. 36. t ch. 3. 8. Ps. 106. 40, 41, 42. u 2 Kings 17. 20. X ch. 3. 8. &i. 2. Ps. 44. 12. Isa. 50. 1. and of NapMali and Dan, Ahlab, nor of Achzib, nor of Helbah, nor of Aphik, nor of Rehob : 32 But the Asherites '^ dwelt among the Canaan- ites, the inhabitants of the land : for they did not drive them out. 33 IF 'Neither did Naphtali drive out the inhabit- ants of Beth-shemesh, nor the inhabitants of Beth- anath ; but he "" dwelt among the Canaanites, the in- habitants of the land : nevertheless, the inhabitants of Beth-shemesh and of Beth-anath "became tribu- taries unto them. 34 And the Amorites forced the children of Dan into the mountain : for they would not suffer them to come down to the valley : 35 But the Amorites would dwell in mount Heres "in Aijalon, and in Shaalbim: yet the hand of the house of Joseph f Prevailed, so that they became tributaries. 36 And the coast of the Amorites was ^from 1| the going up to Akrabbim, from the rock, and upward. CHAP. IL 1 An angel rehuheth the people at BocMm. 20 The Canaanites are left to prove Israel. AND an || angel of the Lord came up from Gilgal " to Bochim, and- said, I made you to go up out of Egypt, and have brought you unto the land which I sware unto your fathers; and *I said, I will never break my covenant with you. 2 And ''ye shall make no league with the inhabit- ants of this land: ''ye shaU throw down their altars: ^ but ye have not obeyed my voice: why have ye done this? 3 Wherefore I also said, I will not drive them out from before you; but they shall be -fas thorns in your sides, and ■^ their gods shall be a * snare unto you. 4 And it came to pass, when the angel of the Lord spake these words unto all the children of Israel, that the people lifted up their voice, and wept. 5 And they called the name of that place || Bo- chim : and they sacrificed there unto the Lord. 6 II And when 'Joshua had let the people go, the children of Israel went every man unto his in- heritance to possess the land. 7 *And the people served the Lord all the days of Joshua, and all the days of the elders that f outlived Joshua, who had seen all the great works of the Lord, that he did for Israel. 8 And Joshua the son of Nun, the servant of the Lord, died, being an hundred and ten years old. 9 ""And they buried him in the border of his inheritance in " Timnath-heres, in the mount of Ephraim, on the north side of the hill Gaash. 10 And also aU that generation were gathered unto their fathers: and there arose another gene- ration after them, which "knew not the Lord, nor yet the works which he had done for Israel. 11 IT And the children of Israel did evil in the sight of the Lord, and served Baalim : 12 And they /"forsook the Lord God of their fathers, which brought them out of th-e land of Egypt, and followed ' other gods, of the gods of the people that were round about them, and 'bowed themselves unto them, and provoked the Lord to anger. 13 And they forsook the Lord, *and served Baal and Ashtaroth. 14 H And the anger of the Lord was hot against Israel, and he "dehvered them into the hands of spoilers that spoiled them, and *he sold them into the The Israelites obstinate idolatry hands of their enemies round about, so that they ^ could not any longer stand before their enemies. 15 Whithersoever they went out, the hand of the Lord was against them for evil, as the Lord had said, and -as the Lord had sworn unto them: and they were greatly distressed. 16 TTNe^^ertheless "the Lord raised up judges, which t delivered them out of the hand of those that spoiled them. 17 And yet they would not hearken unto their judges, but they * went a whoring after other gods, and bowed themselves unto them: the}"" turned quickly out of the way which their fathers walked in, obeying the commandments of the Lord; hut they did not so. 18 And when the Lord raised them up judges, then "the Lord was with the judge, and delivered them out of the hand of their enemies all the days of the judge : C^for it repented the Lord because of .their groanings by reason of them that oppressed them and vexed them.) 19 And it came to pass, ^ when the judge was dead, that they returned, and || corxxipted themselves more than their fathers, in following other gods to serve them, and to bow down unto them; they f ceased not from their own doings, nor from their stubborn way. 20 IT-'' And the anger of the Lord was hot against Israel; and he said, Because that this people hath * transgressed my covenant which I commanded thek fathers, and have not hearkened unto my voice; 21 ^ I also will not henceforth drive out any from before them of the nations which Joshua left when he died: 22 'That through them I may * prove Israel, whether they will keep the way of the Lord to walk therein, as their fathers did keep it, or not. 23 Therefore the Lord || left those nations, with- out driving them out hastily, neither delivered he them into the hand of Joshua. CHAP. m. 1 The nations which were left to prove Israel. 6 Bi/ communion with them they commit idolatry. NOW these are "the nations which the Lord left, to prove Israel by them, [even as many of Israel as had not known all the wars of Canaan ; 2 Only that the generations of the ciilldren of Israel might know to teach them war, at the least such as before knew nothing thereof;) 3 Namely, *five lords of the Philistines, and all the Canaamtes, and the Sidonians, and the Hivites that dwelt in mount Lebanon, from mount Baal- hermon unto the entering in of Hamath. 4 And they were to prove Israel by them, to know whether they would hearken unto the com- mandments of the Lord, which he commanded their fathers by the hand of Moses. 5 H'^And the children of Israel dwelt among the Canaanites, Hittites, and Amorites, and Perizzites, and Hivites, and Jebusites : 6 And nhey took their daughters to be their •mves, and gave their daughters to their sons, and .served their gods. 7 -/"And the children of Israel did evil in the sight of the Lord, and forgat the Lord their God, ^and served Baalim, and ''the groves. 8 H Therefore the anger of the Lord was hot against Israel, and he ' sold them into the hand of ^" Chushan- rishathaim king of f Mesopotamia : and the children •f Israel served Chushan-rishathaim eight years. CHAP. Ill Before Before | CHRIST CHEIST aboutl406. y Ley. 26. about 1402. ZTer.15. & 37. ch.4.3.&6. Josh. 7. 12, 7. AID. 10. 13. 1 Sam. 12. z LeT. 26. 10. Deut. 28. Neh. 9.27. PS.22.0.& a ch. 3. 9, 106. 44. & 10, 15. 107. 13, 19. 1 Sam. 12. aboutl394. 11. m ch. 2. 16. Acts 13.20. tHeb. tHeb. saviour. ^averf. n ch. 1. 13. 6 Ex. 34.15, aboutl364. See 16. Lev. 17. 7. Kum. 27. 18. ch.6.34.& 11.29. & 13. 1 25. & 14. 6, 19. 1 Sam. 11. c Josh. 1. 5. 6. 2 Chron. 15. 1. t Heb. was dSee t Heb. Gen. 6. 6. Aram. Deut.32.36. aboutl336. Ps. 106. 44, i*ch.2.19. 45. q 1 Sam,12. e ch. 3. 12. y. &4.1.&8. j-ch.5. 14. 33. « ch. 1. 16. iOr, (Deut. 28. ■mere cor- 40. rupt. u ver. 9. tHeb. Ps.78.34. they let !|Or,Wie rmtfiing son of fall of Gemini. thjdir. tHeb. /Ten 14. shut of his rigldhand. 9 Josh. 23. ch. 20. 16. 16. 7t Josh. 23. 13. ich.3.1, 4. a Josh. 4. /iDeut.S.2. 20. 16. & 13. 3. II Or, gra- ven images IOr, suffered. tHeb. a parlour of cooling: See Amos 3.15. a ch. 2. 21, 22. II Or, it catne out at the fun- dament. 6 Josh. 13. 3. c ch. 2. 22. II Or, doeth his easement. 1 Sam.24.3. dPs. 106. 35. e Ex.34. 16. Deut. 7. 3. y ch. 5. 14. aboutl406. & 6. 34. 1 Sam. 13. /ch. 2. 11. 3. z Josh. 17. fir ch. 2.13. 15. h Ex.34.13. ch. 7. 24. & Deut.16.21. 17. 1. &. 19. ch. 6. 25. 1. ich.2.14. a ch. 7. 9, k Hab. 3. 7. 15. aboutl402. 1 Sam. 17. tHeb. 47. ArartinOr 6 Josh. 2.7. haraim. ch. 12. 5. Ehud Jcilleth Eglon. 9 And when the children of Israel 'cried unto the Lord, the Lord ""raised up a fdehverer to the chil- dren of Israel, who delivered them, even "Othniel the son of Kenaz, Caleb's younger brother. 10 And "the Spirit of the Lord fcame upon him, and he judged Israel, and went out to war : and the Lord delivered Chushan-rishathaim king of f Meso- potamia into his hand; and his hand prevailed against Chushan-rishathaim. 11 And the land had rest forty years: and Oth- niel the son of Kenaz died. 12 If/' And the children of Israel did evil again in the sight of the Lord: and the Lord strength- ened « Eglon the king of Moab against Israel, because they had done evil m the sight of the Lord. 13 And he gathered unto him the children of Amnion and '"Amalek, and went and smote Israel, and possessed *the city of palm-trees. 14 So the children of Israel 'served Eglon the king of Moab eighteen years. 15 But when the children of Israel "cried unto the Lord, the Lord raised them up a dehverer, Ehud the son of Gera, ||a Benjamite, a man f^eft- handed : and by him the children of Israel sent a present unto Eglon the king of Moab. 16 But Ehud made him a dagger which had two edges, of a cubit length : and he did gird it under his raiment upon his right thigh. 17 And he brought tlie present unto Eglon king of Moab : and Eglon was a very fat man. 18 And when he had made an end to offer the pre- sent, he sent away the people that bare the present. 19 But he himself turned again ■^from the 1| quar- ries that vjere by Gilgal, and said, 1 have a secret errand unto thee, king : who said. Keep silence. And all that stood by him went out from him. 20 And Ehud came unto him ; and he was sitting in ta summer-parlour, which he had for himself alone : and Ehud said, I have a message from God unto thee. And he arose out of his seat. 21 And Ehud put forth his left hand, and took the dagger from his right thigh, and thrust it mto his belly. 22 And the haft also went in after the blade : and the fat closed upon the blade, so that he could not draw the dagger out of his belly ; and || the dirt came out. 23 Then Ehud went forth through the porch, and shut the doors of the parlour upon him, and locked them. 24 When he was gone out, his servants came; and when they saw that, behold, the doors of the parlour were locked, they said. Surely he || covereth his feet in his summer-chamber. 25 And they tarried till they were ashamed : and behold, he opened not the doors of the parlour, there- fore they took a key and opened them: and behold, their lord was fallen down dead on the earth. 26 And Ehud escaped while they tarried ; and pass- ed beyond the quarries, and escaped into Scirath. 27 And it came to pass when he was come, that yhe. blew a trumpet in the == mountain of Ephraim, and the children of Israel went down with him from the mount, and he before them. 28 And he said unto them. Follow after me : for ° the Lord hath delivered your enemies the Moabites into your hand. And they went down after him, and took Hhe fords of Jordan toward Moab, and suffered not a man to pass over. 171 A Deborah and Baralc deliver Israel. 29 And they slew of Moab at that time about ten thousand men, all f lusty, and all men of valour : and there escaped not a man. 30 So Moab was subdued that day under the hand of Israel : and "the land had rest fourscore years. 31 HAnd after him was ''Shamgar the son of Anath, which slew of the Phihstines six hundred men ^ with an ox-goad ; -^and he also delivered ^ Israel. CHAP IV. 4, 6 Deborah and Barak deliver Israel from Jabin and Sisera. ND "the children of Israel again did evil in the sight of the Lord when Ehud was dead. 2 And the Lord ''sold them into the hand of Jabin king of Canaan that reigned in ''Hazor, the captain of whose host was '^ Sisera, which dwelt in "■Harosheth of the Grentiles. 3 And the children of Israel cried unto the Lord; for he had nine hundred -^chariots of iron; and twenty years ^he mightily oppressed the children of Israel. 4 If And Deborah, a prophetess, the wife of Lapi- doth, she judged Israel at that time. 5 ''And she dwelt under the palm-tree of Deborah, between Ramah and Beth-el in mount Ephraim : and the children of Israel came up to her for judgment. 6 And she sent and called ' Barak the son of Abi- noam out *of Kedesh-naphtali, and said unto him, Hath not the Lord God of Israel commanded, sai/- ing, Go, and draw toward mount Tabor, and take with thee ten thousand men of the children of Naphtah, and of the children of Zebulun ? 7 And 'I will draw unto thee, to the "river Kishon, Sisera the captain of Jabin's army, with his chariots and his multitude; and I will dehver him into thine hand. 8 And Barak said unto her. If thou wilt go with me, then I will go : but if thou wilt not go with me,* then 1 will not go. 9 And she said, I will surely go. with thee : not- withstanding the journey that thou takest shall not be for thine honour; for the Lord shall "sell Sisera into the hand of a woman. And "Deborah arose, and went with Barak to Kedesh. 10 IfAnd Barak called "Zebulun and Naphtali to Kedesh; and he went up with ten thousand men *at his feet: and Deborah went up with him, 11 Now Heber *the Kenite, which was of the children of ''Hobab the father-in-law of Moses, had severed himself from the Kenites, and pitched his tent unto the plain of Zaanaim, * which is by Ke- desh. 12 And they shewed Sisera that Barak the son of Abinoam was gone up to mount Tabor. 13 And Sisera fgathered together all his chariots, e^fen nine hundred chariots of iron, and all the people that we>'e with him, from Harosheth of the Gentiles unto the river of Kishon. 14 And Deborah said unto Barak, Up; for this is the day in which the Lord hath delivered Sisera into thine hand: *is not the Lord gone out before thee? So Barak went down from mount Tabor, and ten thousand men after him. 15 And "the Lord discomfited Sisera, and all his chariots, and all his host, with the edge of the SWOT<1 before Barak; so that Sisera hghted down oU his chariot, and fled away on his feet. . 7^„4- TJ„,.„n- puj.g^gjj j^f^gj, ^j^g chariots, and JUDGES. Before CHRIST atoutl336. 16 But Barak after the host, unto Harosheth of the GentHes : and fHet./at. c ver. 11. dch. 5.6,8. 1 Sam. 13. 19, 22. It seems to concern only the country next to the Philis- tines, e 1 Sam.17. 47, 60. /ch. 2. 16. g So part is called Is- rael. ch. i. 1, 3, &c. & 10.7. 17. & 11. i, &c. 1 Sam. 4.1. aboutl316. a ch. 2. 19. 6 ch; 2. 14. c Josh. 11. 1, 10. & 19. 36. dlSam.l2. 9. Ps. 83. 9, It seems to concern only North Israel. e Ter.13,16, /ch. 1. 19. g ch. 5. 8. Ps. 106.42. h Gen. 35. 8. al)0utl296. i Heh. 11. 32. k Josh. 19. 37. I Ex. 14. 4. m ch. 5.21. 1 KingslS. 40. Ps. 83.9,10. n ch. 2. 14. ch. 5. 18. p See Ex. 11. 8. 1 Kings20. 10. q ch. 1. 16. r Num. 10. 29. s Ter. 6. tHeh. gathered by cry, or, proclama- tion. t Deut. 9.3. 2 :-am.5.24. Ps. 68. 7. Isa. 52. 12. u Ps. 83. 9, 10. See Josh. 10. 10. Before CHRIST aboutl296. fHeb. unto one. II Or, }-ng, or, blanlcet. X ch. 5. 25. y ch. 5. 26. f Heb. j3aL z Ps. 18.47. tHeh. going went and was hard. ahoutl296. a See Ex. 15.1. Ps.l8,title. b Ps. 18.47. c 2 Chron. 17. 16. d Deut. 32. 1,3. Ps. 2. 10. e Deut. 33. 2. Ps. 68. 7. /2Sam.22. 8. Ps. 68. 8. Isa. 64. 3. Hab.3.3,10 g Deut. 4. 11. Ps. 97. 5. tHeh. Jlowed. h Ex.19.18. i ch. 3. 31. k ch. 4. 17. 1 Lev. 26. 22. 2 Chron. 15.5. Isa. 33. 8. Lam. 1. 4. & 4. 18. tHeh. walkers of patlis. t Heb. crooked loays. in isa. 49. 23. n Deut.32. 16. ch. 2.12,17. o Sol Sam. 13. 19, 22. ch. 4. 3. p ver. 2. II Or, Meditate. q Vs. 105.2. & 145. 5. r ch. 10. 4. & 12. 14. .!Ps.l07.32. t Heb. righfemis- nesses of the Lord. 1 1 Sam.l2. 7. Ps. 145. 7. Jael Jcilleth Sisera, aU the host of Sisera feU upon the edge of the sword ; and there was not f a man left. 17 Howbeit, Sisera fled away on his feet to the tent of Jael the wife of Heber the Kenite : for there was peace between Jabin the king of Hazor and the house of Heber the Kenite. 18 IF And Jael went out to meet Sisera, and said unto him, Turn in, my lord, turn in to me : fear not. And when he had turned in unto her into the tent, she covered him with a || mantle. 19 And he said unto her. Give me, I pray thee, a httle water to drink ; for I am thirsty. And she opened ■^a bottle of milk, and gave >hitn drink, and covered him. 20 Again he said unto her, Stand in the door of the tent, and it shall be, when any man doth come and inquire of thee, and say. Is there any man here? thou shalt say, No. 21 Then Jael Heber's wife ^took a naU of the tent, and f took an hammer in her hand, and went softly unto him, and smote the nail into his temples, and fastened it into the ground: for he was fast asleep, and weary. So he died. 22 And behold, as Barak pursued Sisera, Jael came out to meet him, and said unto him. Come, and I wiU shew thee the man whom thou seekest. And when he came into her tent, behold, Sisera lay dead, and the nail was in his temples. 23 So ''God subdued on that day Jabin the kiag of Canaan before the children of Israel. 24 And the hand of the children of Israel f pros- pered, and prevailed against Jabin the king of Ca- naan, until they had destroyed Jabin king of Canaan. CHAP. V. The song of Deborah and Sarah. THEN "sang Deborah and Barak the son of Abi- noam on that day, sayia^, 2 Praise ye the Lord for the * avenging of Israel, •when the people willingly offered themselves. 3 ''Hear, ye kings; give ear, ye princes; I, even I, wiU sing unto the Lord ; I will sing praise to the Lord God of Israel. 4 Lord, ^when thou wentest out of Seir, when thou marchedst out of the field of Edom, -^the earth trembled, and the heavens dropped, the clouds also dropped water. 5 ^ The mountains f melted from before the Lord, even ''that Sinai from before the Lord God of Israel.. 6 In the days of ' Shamgar the son of Anath, in the days of *" Jael, 'the highways were unoccupied, and the f travellers walked through f by-ways. 7 The inhabitants of the villages ceased, they ceased in Israel, until that I Deborah arose, that I was war in the seen among 172 arose ""a mother in Israel. 8 They "chose new gods; then gates: "was there a shield or spear forty thousand in Israel? 9 My heart is toward the governors of Israel that f offered themselves willingly among the people : Bless ye the Lord. 10 II 'Speak, ye 'that ride on white asses, *ye that sit in judgment, and walk by the way. 11 They that are delivered from the noise of archers in the places of drawing water, there shaU they rehearse the f'righteous acts of the Lord, even the righteous acts toward the inhabitants of his villages in Israel: then shall the people of the Lord go down to the gates. Tlie song of Deborah and BaraTc. 12 "Awake, awake, Deborah; awake, aAvake, utter a song: arise, Barak, and •*'lead thy captivity captive, thou son of Ahinoam. 13 Then he made him that remaineth ^'have do- minion over the nobles among the people : the Lokd made me have dominion over the mighty. 14 == Out of Ephraim was there a root of them " against Amalek; after thee, Benjamin, among thy people; out of *Machir came down governors, and out of Zebulun they that f handle the pen of the writer. 15 And the princes of Issachar were with Debo- rah ; even Issachar, and also "Barak : he was sent on t foot into the valley. || For the divisions of Reuben there were great f thoughts of heart. 16 Why abodest thou ''among the sheep-folds, to hear the bleatings of the flocks ? || For the divisions of Reuben there were great searchings of heart. 17 ^Gilead abode beyond Jordan: and why did Dan remain in ships? •''Asher continued on the sea-il shore, and abode in his || breaches. 18 ^Zebulun and Naphtali were a people that tjeoparded their lives unto the death in the high places of the field. 19 The kings came and fought, then fought the kin^s of Canaan in Taanach by the waters of Me- giddo ; * they took no gain of money. 20 'They fought from heaven; *the stars in their t courses fought against Sisera. 21 'The river of Kishon swept them away, that ancient river, the river Kishon. my soul, thou hast trodden down strength. 22 Then were the horse-hoofs broken by the means of the llprancings, the prancings of their mighty ones^ 23 Curse ye Meroz, said the angel of the Lord, curse ye bitterly the inhabitants thereof; ""because they came not to the help "of the Lord, to the help of the Lord against the mighty. 24 Blessed above women shall " Jael the wife of Heber the Kenite be, ^blessed shall she be above women in the tent. 25 'He asked water, and she gave him milk; she brought forth butter in a lordly dish. 26 •■ She put her hand to the nail, and her right hand to the workmen's hammer; and fwith the hammer she smote Sisera, she smote off his head, when she had pierced and stricken through his temples. 27 fAt her feet he bowed, he fell, he lay down: at her feet he bowed, he fell: where he bowed, there he feU down f dead. 28 The mother of Sisera looked out at a window, and cried through the lattice, Why is his chariot so long in coming ? why tarry the wheels of his chariots? ' re- her, yea. she 29 Her wise ladies answered turned f answer to herself, 30 *Have they not sped ? have they not divided the prey ; f to every man a damsel or two ; to Sisera a prey of divers colours, a prey of divers colours of needle- work, of divers colours of needle-work on both sides, meet for the necks of them that take the spoil? 31 'So let all thine enemies perish, Lord: but let them that love him ie "as the sun •*■ when he goeth forth in his might. And the land had rest forty years. CHAP. VL 1 The Isrf-elites for their sin are oppressed by Midian. 28 Joash de- fendeth his son, and calleth him Jerubbaal. AND " the children of Israel did evil in the sight of the Lord : and the Lord delivered them into the hand * of Midian seven years. CHAP. VL Before Before CHRIST CHRIST aboutl296. aboutl256. u Ps. 57. 8. tHeb. X Ps. 68.18. was strong. i/Ps.49.14. c 1 Sam. 13.6. Heb. 11.38. d ch. 3. 13. 0Ch.3. 27. e Gen. 29.1. ch. 7. 12. & a ch. 3. 13. 8.10. 1 Kings 4. b Num. 32. 39, 40. t Heb. 30. Job 1. 3. /Lev. 26. draw with the pen, &c. 16. Deut.28.30, 33, 51. c ch. 4. 14. Mic. 6. 15. tHeb. his feet. II Or, goat. g ch. 7. 12. 1 Or, in the divi- sions, &c. t Heb. iyn- pressions. d N\im. 32. 1. h ch. 3. 15. 1 Or, in. Hos. 5. 16. e See Josh. 13. 25, 31. about 1249 /Josh. 19. 29, 31. Or, port. Or, creels. tHeb. g ch. 4. 10. a man a tHeb. prophet. exposed to reproach. h ch. 4. 16. Ps. 44. 12. See Ter. 30. iPs. 44.2,3. i See Josh. 10. 11. Ps. 77. 17, 18. k ch. 4. 15. k 2 Kinss tHeb. 17. 35, 37, paths. 38. I ch. 4. 7. Jer. 10. 2. 1 Or,tramp- lings, or, phmgings. I Josh.17.2. m ch. 21. 9, m Heb. 11. 10. 32. called Neh.3. 5. Gedcon. »lSam.l7. tHeb. 47. & 18.17. to cause & 25. 28. it to flee. ch. 4. 17. n ch. 13. 3. Luke 1. p Luke 1. 11, 28. 28. Josh. 1.5. q ch. 4. 19. p So Ps. 89. 49. r ch. 4. 21. Isa. 69. 1. & 63. 15. t Heb. she q Ps. 44. 1. hammered. r 2 Chron. 15.2. .•! 1 Sam.l2. 11. tHeb. Heb. 11. Between. 32, 34. i Josh. 1.9. ch. 4. 6. tHeb. destroyed. u Seel Sam. 9.21. t Heb. my thousa?jdis themeanest Ex. 18. 21, t Heb. Mic. 5. 2. her words. X Ex. 3. 12. s Ex. 15. 9. Josh. 1. 5. t Heb. y Ex. 4. to the head 1,-8. of a man. ver. 36, 37. 2 Kings 20.8. Ps. 86. 17. Isa. 7. 11. t Vs. 83. 9, z Gea. 18. 10. 3, 0. u 2 Sam. ch. 13. 15. 23.4. 11 Or, meat- a Ps. 19. 5. offering. a Gen. 18. 6, 7, 8. t Ileb. a kid of the goats. ' a ch. 2. 19. 6 ch. 13.19. cSee 1 Kings 18. 6 Hah. 3. 7. 33,34. Gideon sent to deliver Israel. 2 And the hand of Midian f prevailed against Israel : and because of the Midianites the children of Israel made them "the dens which are in the mountains, and caves, and strong holds. . 3 And so it was, when Israel had sown, that the Midianites came up, and ''the Amalekites, "and the children of the east, even they came up against them : 4 And they encamped against them, and -^de- stroyed the increase of the earth, till thou come unto Graza; and left no sustenance for Israel, neither II sheep, nor ox, nor ass. 5 For they came up with their cattle and their tents, and they came ^'as grasshoppers for multitude; fqr both they and their camels were without num- ber: and they entered into the land to destroy it. 6 And Israel was greatly impoverished because of the Midianites; and the children of Israel * cried unto the Lord. 7 T And it came to pass, when the children of Is- rael cried unto the Lord because of the Midianites, 8 That the Lord sent f a prophet unto the children of Israel, which said unto them. Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, I brought you up from Egypt, and brought you forth out of the house of bondage ; 9 And I delivered you out of the hand of the Egyptians, and out of the land of all that oppressed you, and 'drave them out from before you, and gave you their land; 10 And I said unto you, I am the Lord your God; ''fear not the gods of the Amorites, in whose land ye dwell: but ye have not obeyed my voice. 11 IT And there came an an^el of the Lord, and sat under an oak which was in Ophrah, that per- tained vcnio Joash 'the Abi-ezrite: and his son "'Gi- deon threshed wheat by the wine-press, fto hide it from the Midianites. 12 And the "angel of the Lord appeared unto him, and said unto him. The Lord is "with thee, thou mighty man of valour. 13 And Gideon said unto him, my Lord, if the Lord be with us, why then is all this befallen us ? and ^where he aU his miracles ' which our fathers told us of, saying. Did not the Lord bring us up from Egypt? but now the Lord hath 'forsaken us, and delivered us into the hands of the Midianites. 14 And the Lord looked upon him, and said, ' Go in this thy might, and thou shalt save Israel from the hand of the Midianites: 'have not I sent thee? 15 And he said unto him, my Lord, wherewith shall I save Israel ? behold, " f my family is poor in Manasseh, and I am the least in my father's house. 16 And the Lord said unto him, ^Surely I wiU be with thee, and thou shalt smite the Midianites as one man. 17 And he said unto him. If now I have found grace in thy sight, then ^shew me a sign that thou talkest with me. 18 == Depart not hence, I pray thee, until I come un- to thee, and bring forth my || present, and set ^'zf before thee. And he said, I will tarry until thou come again. 191T°And Gideonwentin,and made ready takid,and unleavened cakes of an ephah of flour :_ the flesh he put in a basket, and he put the broth in a pot, and brought it out unto him under the oak, and presented it. 20 And the angel of God said unto him. Take the flesh and the unleavened cakes, and ''lay the7n upon this rock, and "pour out the broth. And he did so. 21 IF Then the angel of the Lord put forth the 173 Gideon destroy eth BaaVs altar: ond of the staff that ^vas in his hand, and touched the flesh and the unleavened cakes; and "there rose up fire out of the lock, and consumed the flesh and the unleavened cakes. Then the angel of the Lord departed out of his sight. z2 And when Gideon "perceived that he was an angel of the Lord, Gideon said, Alas, Lord God! •'for because I have seen an angel of the Lord face to face. 23 And the Lord said unto him, ^ Peace he unto thee ; fear not : thou shalt not die. 24 Then Gideon built an altar there unto the Lord, and called it || Jehovah-shalom : unto this day it is yet ''in Ophrah of the Abi-ezrites. 25 IF And it came to pass the same night, that the Lord said unto him, Take thy father's young bullock, II even the second bullock of seven years old, and throw down the altar of Baal that thy father hath, and ' cut down the grove that is by it : 26 And build an altar unto the Lord thy God upon the top of this f rock, || in the ordered place, and take the second bullock, and offer a burnt-sacrifice with the wood of the grove which thou shalt cut down. 27 Then Gideon took ten men of his servants, and did as the Lord had said unto him : and so it was, because he feared his father's household, and the men of the city, that he could not do it by day, that he did it by night. 28 HAnd when the men of the city arose early in the morning, behold, the altar of Baal was cast down, and the grove was cut down that was by it, and the second bullock Avas ofl'ered upon the altar that was built. 29 And they said one to another. Who hath done this thing ? And when they inquu'ed and asked, they said, Gideon the son of Joash hath done this thing. 30 Then the men of the city said unto Joash, Bring out thy son, that he may die: because he hath cast down the altar of Baal, and because he hath cut down the grove that ^vas by it. 31 And Joash said unto all that stood against him. Will ye plead for Baal? will ye save him? he that will plead for him, let him be put to death whilst it is yet morning: if he he a god, let him plead for himself, because one hath cast down his altar. 32 Therefore on that day he called him || '' Jerub- baal, saying, Let Baal plead against him, because^ he hath thrown doAvn his altar. 33 If Then all 'the Midianites, and the Amalek- ites, and the children of the east were gathered together, and went over, and pitched in "'the valley of Jezreel. 34 But " the Spmt of the 'Lord f came upon Gi- deon, and he "blew a trumpet; and Abi-ezer fwas gathered after him. 35 And he senl messengers throughout all Manas- seh ; who also was gathered after him : and he sent messengers unto Asher, and unto Zebulun, and unto Naphtali; and they came up to meet them. 36 HAnd Gideon said unto God, K thou wilt save Israel by my hand, as thou hast said, 37 /'Behold, I will put a fleece of wool in the floor : and, if the dew be on the fleece only, and it he dry upon all the earth hesides, then shall I know that thou wilt save Israel by my hand, as thou hast said. oo And it was so : for he rose up early on the morrow, and thrust the fleece together, and wringed the dew out of the fleece, a bowl-full of water. 174 JUDGES. Before CHRIST ahoutT249. d Lev. 9.24. 1 Kings 18. 38. 2 Chron. 7.1. e ch. IS. 21. /Gen. 16. 1.3. & 32. 30. Ex. 33. 20. ch. 13. 22. g Dan. 10. 19. II That is, the Lord sendpcace: See Gen. 22. 14. Ex. 17.15. .Jer. 33. 16. Ezek.48.3o h ch. 8. 32. II Or, and. i Ex. 34.13. Deut. 7. 5. tHeb. strong place. [I Or, in an wderly manner. li That is, Let Baal plead, k 1 Sam. 12. 11. 2 Sam. 11. 'ZLJeruhhc- sheth; that Is, Let the shameful thing: plead: See Jer. 11. 13. Hos. 9. 10. about 1249 I ver. 3. mjosh. 17. 16. n ch. 3. 10. 1 Chron. 12.18. 2 Chi on. 24. 20. tHeb. clothed. Num. 10. 3. ch. 3. 27. f Heb. V)as called after him. p See Ex. 4. 3, 4, 6, 7. Before CHRIST about 1249. 39 And Gideon said His army and stratagem. unto God, 'Let not thine q Gen. IS. 32. a ch. 6. 32. h Deut. 8. 17. Isa. 10.13. 1 Cor. 1.29. 2 Cor. 4. 7. c Deut. 20. 8. d 1 Sam. 14.6. e Gen. 46. 2,3. /ver. 13, 14, 15. See Gen. 24.14. 1 Sam. 14. 9,10. \ Or, ranks 01/ fire. Ex. 13. 18. g ch. 6. 5, 33, & 8. 10. anger be hot against me, and I Avill speak but this once : let me prove, I pray thee, but this once with the fleece; let it noAV be dry only upon the fleece, and upon all the ground let there be dew. 40 And God did so that night : for it was dry upon the fleece only, and there was dew on aU. the ground. CHAP. VIL 1, 7 Gideon's army of two and thiriij thousand is brought to three hundred. THEN "Jerubbaal (Avho is Gideon) and all the people that toere with him, rose up early and pitched beside the well of Harod : so that the host of the Midianites were on the north side of them by the hill of Moreh, in the valley. 2 And the Lord said unto Gideon, The people that are with thee «re too many for me to give the Mi- dianites into their hands, lest Israel * vaunt themselves against me, saying, Mine own hand hath saved me. 3 Now therefore go to, proclaim in the ears of the eople, saying, *■ Whosoever is fearful and afraid, let im return and depart early from mount Gilead. And there returned of the people twenty and two thousand ; and there remained ten thousand. 4 And the Lord said unto Gideon, The people are yet too many; bring them down unto the w^ater, and I AviU try them for thee there ; and it shall be that of whom 1 say unto thee. This shall go with thee, the same shall go with thee; and of whom- soever I say unto thee. This shaU not go with thee, the same shall not go. 5 So he brought down the people unto the water : and the Lord said unto Gideon; Every one that lappeth of the water with his tongue as a dog lap- peth, him shalt thou set by himself; likewise every one that boweth down upon his knees to drink. 6 And the number of them that lapped, putting their hand to their mouth, were three hundred men: but all the rest of the people bowed down upon their knees to drink water. 7 And the Lord said unto Gideon, ''By the three hundred men that lapped wiU I save you, and de- liver the Midianites into thine hand : and let aU the other people go every man unto his place. 8 So the people took victuals in their hand, and their trumpets: and he sent all the rest of Israel every man unto his tent, and retained those three hundred men. And the host of Midian was be- neath him in the valley. 9 TTAnd it came to pass the same 'night, that the Lord said unto him. Arise, get thee doAvn unto the host; for I have delivered it into thine hand. 10 But if thou fear to go down, go thou with Phurah thy servant doAvn to the host : 11 And thou shalt -^hear what they say; and afterward shall thine hands be strengthened to go down unto the host. Then went he down v;ith Phurah his servant unto the outside of the || armed men that were in the host. 12 And the Midianites^ and the Amalekites, and •s'aU the children of the east, lay along in the valley like grasshoppers for multitude; and their camels tvere without number, as the sand by the sea-side for multitude. 13 And when Gideon Avas come, behold, there was a man that told a dream unto his felloAv, and said, Behold, I dreamed a dream, and lo, a cake of bar- ley-bread tumbled into the host of Midian, and came The Midianiies overthrown. unto a tent, and smote it that it fell, and overturned it that the tent lay along. 14 And his fellow answered, and said, This is nothing else save the sword of Gide.on the son of Joash, a man of Israel : for into his hand hath God delivered Midian, and all the host. 15 IF And it was so, when Gideon heard the telling of the dream, and f the interpretation there- of, that he worshipped, and returned into the host of Israel, and said, Arise; for the Lord hath de- livered into your hand the host of Midian. 16 And he divided the three hundred men into three companies, and he put fa trumpet in every man's hand, with empty pitchers, and il lamps within the pitchers. 17 And he said unto them, Look on me, and do likewise : and behold, when I come to the outside of the camp, it shall be that as I do, so shall ye do. 18 When I blow with a trumpet, I and all that are with me, then blow ye the trumpets also on every side of aU the camp, and say, The sword of the Lord, and of Gideon. 19 II So Gideon, and the hundred men that were with him, came unto the outside of the camp in the beginning of the middle watch; and they had but newly set the watch : and they blew the trumpets, and brake the pitchers that were'm. their hands. 20 And the three companies blew the trumpets, and brake the pitchers, and held the lamps in their left hands, and the trumpets in their right hands to blow withal: and they cried, The sword of the Lord, and of Gideon. 21 And they * stood every man in his place round about the camp; 'and all -the host ran, and cried, and fled. 22 And the three hundred '^blew the trumpets, and 'the Lord set ""every man's sword against his fellow, even throughout all the host : and the host fled to Beth-shittan || in Zererath, and to the \ border of Abel-meholah, unto Tabbath. 23 And the men of Israel gathered themselves together out of Naphtali, and out of Asher, and out of aU Manasseh, and pursued after the Midianites. 24 IT And Gideon sent messengers throughout all "mount Ephraim, saying, Come down against the Midianites, and take before them the waters unto Beth-barah and Jordan. Then all the men of Ephraim gathered themselves together, and "took the waters unto ''Beth-barah and Jordan. 25 And they took 'two princes of the Midianites, Oreb and Zeeb ; and they slew Oreb upon '' the rock Oreb, and Zeeb they slew at the wine-press of Zeeb, and pursued Midian, and brought the heads of Oreb and Zeeb to Gideon on the * other side Jordan. CHAP. VIIL 1 Gideon pacifieth the Ephraimiies. 4 Succoth and Penuel refuse to relieve Gideon's army. AND " the men of Ephraim said unto him, f Why hast thou served us thus, that thou calledst us not when thou wentest to fight with the Midian- ites ? and they did chide with him f sharply. 2 And he said unto them. What have I done now in comparison of you? Is not the gleaning of the grapes of Ephraim better than the vintage of Abi-ezer? 3 * God hath delivered into your hands the princes of Midian, Oreb and Zeeb : and what was I able to do in comparison of you? Then their f anger was abated toward him, when he had said that. 4 TFAnd Gideon came to Jordan, and passed CHAP. vm. Before Before CHRIST CHRIST aboutl249. about 1249. d Gen. 33. 17. Ps. 60. 6. eSee 1 Kings 20. t Heb. «;« 11. breaking thereof. /SeelSam. 25. 11. g Ter. 16. tHeb. tHeb. thresh. trumpetsin the hand of h Gen. 32. all of them. 30. Or, fire- brands, or, 1 Kings 12. 25. torches. i 1 Kings 22. 27. k Ter. 17. Zch.7.12. 1 Or, an hundred and twenty thousand, every one drawing a sw&}-d. ch. 20. 2,15, 17, 25. 2 Kings 3. 26. m Num.32. 35, 42. n ch. 18.27. 1 Thess. 5. 3. h Ex.1413, Ps. 83.11. U. t Heb. 2Chron. terrified. 20. 17. tHeb. i 2 Kings writ. 7.7. 7,- Josh. 6.4, 16, 20. See 2 Cot. 4.7. I Ps. 83. 9. Isa. 9. 4. m 1 Sam. 14. 20. p ver. 6. 2Chron. 20.23. II Or, toward. t Heb. lip. g Ter. 7." n ch. 3. 27. tHeb. ■made to know. r ver. 9. s 1 Kings ch. 3. 28. 12. 25. p John 1. 28. q ch. 8. 3. t ch. 4. 6. Ps. 83. 11. Ps. 89. 12. rlsa.10.26. tHeb. according to tltefcmn, &c. s ch. 8. 4. oSeech.l2. 1. 2 Sam. 19. 41. tHeb. a Ps. 83.11. Wiat thing 1 II /-. is this thou II Or, hast done orTiaments unto usf like the tHeb. moon. strongly. I ch. 7. 24, 25. PhU. 2. 3. tHeb. spint. cProv.15.1. X 1 Sam. 8. 7. & 10. 19. & 12. 12. Zebah and Zalmunna taken. over, he, and the three hundred men that were with him, faint, yet pursuing them. 5 And he said unto the men of '' Succoth, Give, I pray you, loaves of bread unto the people that fol- low me : for they he faint, and I am pursuing after Zebah and Zalmunna, kings of Midian. 6 IT And the princes of Succoth said, 'Are the hands of Zebah and Zalmunna now in thine hand, that -^we should give bread unto thine army ? 7 And Gideon said. Therefore when the Lord hath delivered Zebah and Zalmunna into mine hand, ''then I will ftear your flesh with the thorns of the wilderness and with briers. 8 II And he went up thence ''to Penuel, and spake unto them likewise : and the men of Penuel answered him as the men of Succoth had answered him. 9 And he spake also unto the men of Penuel, saying, When 1 ^come again in peace, *I will break down this tower. 10 II Now Zebah and Zalmunna we^'-e in Karkor, and their hosts with them, about fifteen thousand men, all that were left of 'all the hosts of the chil- dren of the east : for there fell || an hundred and twenty thousand men that drew sword. 11 H And Gideon went up by the way of them that dwelt in tents on the east of ""Nobah and Jogbehah, and smote the host: for the host was "secure. 12 And when Zebah and Zalmunna fled, he pur- sued after them, and "took the two kings of Midian, Zebah and Zalmunna, and f discomfited all the host. 13 HAnd Gideon the son of Joash returned from battle before the sun was up, 14 And caught a young man of the men of Suc- coth, and inquired of him : and he fdescribed unto him the princes of Succoth, and the elders thereof, even threescore and seventeen men. 15 And he came unto the men of Succoth, and said, Behold Zebah and Zalmunna, with whom ye did ^upbraid me, saying. Are the hands of Zebah and Zalmunna now in thine hand, that we .should give bread unto thy men that are weary? 16 5 And he took the elders of the city, and thorns of the wilderness, and briers, and with them he t taught the men of Succoth. 17 'And he beat down the tower of * Penuel, and slew the men of the city. 18 11 Then said he unto Zebah and Zalmunna, What manner of men were they whom ye slew at Tabor ? And they answered. As thou art, so were they ; each one t resembled the children of a king. 19 And he said, They were my brethren, _ even the sons of my mother : as the Lord hveth, if ye had saved them alive, I would not slay you. 20 And he said rmto Jether his first-born. Up, and slay them. But the youth drew not his sword : for he feared, because he ivas yet a youth. 21 Then Zebah and Zalmunna said, Bise thou, and fall upon us : for as the man is, so is his strength. And Gideon arose, and "slew Zebah and Zalmunna, and took away the || ornaments that were on their camels' necks. 22 II Then the men of Israel said unto Gideon, Rule thou over us, both thou, and thy son, and thy son's son also : for thou Last delivered us from the hand of Midian. 23 And Gideon said unto them, I will not rule over you, neither shafl my son rule over you : •^ the Lord shall rule over you. 176 Gideons cliildrcn: Im death. 24 HAnd Gideon said unto them, I would desire a request of you, that you Avould give me every man the ear-rings of his prey. (For they had golden ear-rino-s, i' because they tvere Ishmaelites.) 25 And they answered, We will willingly give iliem. And they spread a garment, and did cast therein every man the ear-rings of his prey. 26 And the weight of the golden ear-rings that he requested, was a thousand and seven hundred sheJcels of gold; beside ornaments, and || collars, and purple raiment that was on the kings of Midian, and beside the chains that were about their camels' necks. 27 And Gideon ''made an ephod thereof, and put it in his city, even "m Ophrah: and all Israel '^went thither a whoring after it : which thing be- came ''a snare unto Gideon, and to his house. 28 TIThus was Midian subdued before the chil- dren of Israel, so that they lifted up their heads no more. ''And the country was in quietness forty years in the days of Gideon. 29 IF And Jerubbaal the son of Joash went and dwelt in his own house. 30 And Gideon had Hhreescore and ten sons fof his body begotten: for he had many wives. 31 -^^ And his concubine that wa^ in Shechem,she also bare him a son, whose name he t called Abimelech. 32 H And Gideon the son of Joash died ""in a good old age, and was buried in the sepulchre of Joash his father, ''in Ophrah of the Abi-ezrites. 33 And it came to pass 'as soon as Gideon was dead, that the children of Israel turned again, and *^ went a whoring after Baalim, 'and made Baal-berith their god. 34 And the children of Israel '"remembered not the Lord their God, who had delivered them out of the hands of all their enemies on every side : 35 "Neither shewed they kindness to the house of Jerubbaal, namely, Gideon, according to all the goodness which he had shewed unto Israel. CHAP. IX. Ahiinelech, hy conspiracy with the Shechemites, and murder of his brethren, is made king AND Abimelech the son of Jerubbaal went to Shechem unto "his mother's brethren, and communed with them, and with all the family of the house of his mother's father, saying, 2 Speak, I pray you, in the ears of all the men of Shechem, t Whether is better for you, either that all the sons of Jerubbaal, which are * threescore and ten persons, reign over you, or that one reign over you ? remember also that I am "your bone and your llesh. 3 And his mother's brethren spake of him in the ears of all the men of Shechem all these words: and their hearts inclined fto follow Abimelech; for they said. He is our ''brother. 4 And they gave him threescore and ten pieces of silver out of the house of "Baal-berith, wherewith Abimelech hired -^vain and light persons, which fol- lowed him. 5 And he w^ent unto his father's house *'at Ophrah, and ''slew his brethren the sons of Jerubbaal, being tlireescore and ten persons, upon one stone : not- withstanding, yet Jotnam the youngest son of Jerub- baal was left; for he hid himself. 6 And all the men of Shechem gathered together, and all the house of Miho, and went and made Abimelech king, fby the plain of the pillar that was in Shechem. 176 JUDGES. Before Before 11 K T S T CHRIST about 1249. about 1209. about 1209. i Deut. 11. y Gen. 25. 29.& 27. 12. 13. A 37. .Tosh. 8. 33. 25, 28. John 4. 20. kSee 2 Kings 14. 9. I ch. 8. 22, 23. 1 Or, sweet m Ps. 104. jewels. 15. tHeb. go up and down for z ch. 17. 5. other trees. a ch. 6. 24. h Ps. 106. 39. cDeut.7.16. d ch. 5. 31. n Ps. 104. 15. II Or; thistle. ech.9.2,5. tHeb. going out of his thigh. /ch. 9.1. t Heb. set. fir Gen. 25.8. Job 5. 26. about 1209. Isa. 30. 2. Dan. 4. 12. Hos. 14. 7. p ver. 20. Num. 21. h Ter. 27. 28. ch. 6. 24. Ezek.19.14. i ch. 2. 19. q 2 Kings 14.9. Ps. 104. 16. Isa. 2. 13. A fcch. 2.17. 37. 24. Zch.9.4,46. Ezek. 31. 3. r ch. 8. 35. m Ps.78.11, tHeb. 42. & 106. casthislife. 13, 21. s Ter. 5, 6. rach. 9.16, 17, 18. Eccl. 9. 14, 15. t Isa. 8. 6. Phil. 3. 3. aboutl209. u ver. 15, 66, 57. a ch. 8. 31. t Heb. X 2 Sam.20. What is 14. good.!' whether, &t: about 1206. b ch. 8. 30. c Gen. 29. 14. y 1 Sam.l6. 14. & 18. 9, 10. t Heb. Seel Kings after. 12.15. & 22. d Gen. 29. 22. 15. 2 Chron. 10. 15.& 18. 19, &c. e ch. 8. 33. Isa. 19. 2, /ch. 11. 3. 14. 2 Chron. z Isa. 33.1. 13.7. a 1 Kings ProT.12.11. 2. 32. Acts 17. 6. Esth.9. 25. 9 ch. 6. 24. Ps. 7. 16. 'h 2 Kings Matt.23.35, 36. t Heb. 11. 1, 2. strengthenr ed his hands to HU. t Heb. or, by ttie oak of the II Or, songs ; pillar. See Isa. 16. See Josh. 9,10. 24.26. Jer. 25. 30. Jotham's parable. 7 "TTAnd when they told it to Jotham, he went and stood in the top of * mount Gerizim, and lifted up his voice, and cried, and said unto them,. Hearken unto me, ye men of Shechem, that God may hearken unto you. 8 * The trees went forth on a time to anoint a king over them; and they said unto the olive-tree, 'Reign thou over us. 9 But the olive-tree said unto them, Should I leave my fatness, '"wherewith by me they honour God and man, and f go to be promoted over the trees ? 10 And the trees said to the fig-tree, Come thou, and reign over us. 11 But the fig-tree said unto them, Should I forsake my sweetness, and my good fruit, and go to be promoted over the trees? 12 Then said the trees unto the vine, Come thou, and reign over us. 13 And the vine said unto them. Should I leave my wine, "which cheereth God and man, and go to be promoted over the trees ? 14 Then said ajl the trees unto the || bramble, Come thou, and reign over us. 15 And the bramble said unto the trees, If in truth ye anoint me king over you, then come and put your trust in m,y "shadow : and if not, ^let fire come out of the bramble, and devour the * cedars of Lebanon. 16 Now therefore, if ye have done truly and sincerely, in that ye have made Abimelech king, and if ye have dealt well with Jerubbaal and his house, and have done unto him '"according to the deserving of his hands : 17 (For my father fought for you, and f adventured his hfe far,and delivered you out of the hand of Midian: 18 *And ye are risen up against my father's house this day, and have slain his sons, threescore and ten persons, upon one stone, and have made Abimelech, the son of his maid-servant, king over the men of Shechem, because he is your brother :) 19 If ye then have dealt truly and sincerely with Jerubbaal and with his house this day, then 'rejoice ye in Abimelech, and let him also rejoice in you : 20 But if not, "let fire come out from Abimelech, and devour the men of Shechem, and the house of Millo ; and let fire come out from the men of Shechem, and from the house of Millo, and devour Abimelech. 21 And Jotham ran away, and fled, and went to ■''Beer, and dwelt there, for fear of Abimelech his brother. 22 IF When Abimelech had reigned three years over Israel, 23 Then ='God sent an evil spirit between Abi- melech and the men of Shechem; and the men of Shechem = dealt treacherously with Abimelech: 24 "That the cruelty done to the threescore and ten sons of Jerubbaal might come, and their blood be laid upon Abimelech their brother which slew them, and upon the men of Shechem which f aided him in the killing of his brethren. 25 And the men of Shechem set liers in wait for him in the top of the mountains, and they robbed aU that came along that way by them : and it was told Abimelech. 26 And Gaal the son of Ebed came with his brethren, and went over to Shechem: and the men of Shechem put their confidence in him. 27 And they went out into the fields, and gathered their vineyards, and trode the grapes, and made |l mer- GaaVs conspiracy. ry, and went into Hlie house of their god, and did eat and drink, and cursed Abiinelech. 28 And Ghial the son of Ebed said, ^Who is Abi- melech, and who is Shechem, that we should serve him? is not he the son of Jerubbaal? and Zebul his officer? serve the men of ''Hamor the father of Shechem : for why should we serve him ? 29 And ' would to God this people were under my hand ! then would I remove Abimelech. And he said to Abimelech, Increase thine army, and come out. 30 H And Avhen Zebul the ruler of the city heard the words of Graal the son of Ebed, his anger was || kindled. 31 And he sent messengers unto Abimelech t privily, saying, Behold, Gaal the son of Ebed, and his brethren, be come to Shechem; and behold, they fortif}^ the city against thee. 32 Now therefore up by nioht, thou, and the peo- ple that is with thee, and he in wait in the field : 33 And it shall be, that in the morning, as soon as the sun is up, thou shalt rise early, and set upon the city : and behold, ivhen he and the people that is with him come out against thee, then mayest tnou do to them f as thou shalt find occasion. 34 II And Abimelech rose up, and aU the people that zuere with him, by night, and they laid wait against Shechem in four companies. 35 And Gaal the son of Ebed went out, and stood in the enterhig of the gate, of the city : and Abimelech rose up, and the people that vjere with him, from lymg in wait. 36 And when Gaal saw the people, he said to Ze- bul, Behold, there come people down from the top of ths mountains. And Zebul said unto him. Thou seest the shadow of the mountains as if they tvere men. 37 And Gaal spake again, and said. See, there come people down by the f. middle of the land, and another company come along by the plain of || Meonenim. 38 Then said Zebul unto him, Where is now thy mouth, wherewith thou -^saidst, "Wlio is Abimelech, that we should serve him? is not this the people that thou hast despised ? go out, I pray now, and fight with them. 39 And Gaal went out before the men of Shechem, and fought with Abimelech. 40 And Abimelech chased him, and he fled be- fore him, and many were overthrown and wounded, even unto the entering of the gate. 41 And Abimelech dwelt a!t Arumah : and Zebul thrust out Gaal and his brethren, that they should not dwell in Shechem. 42 And it came to pass on the morrow, that the peo- ple went out into the field ; and they told Abimelech. 43 And he took the people, and divided them into three companies, and laid wait in the field, and looked, and behold, the people ivere come forth out of the city; and he rose up against them, and smote them. 44 And Abimelech, and the company that tvas with him, rushed forward, and stood in the enter- ing of the gate of the city : and the two other com- panies ran upon all the people that were in the fields, and slew them. 45 And Abimelech fought against the city aU that day; and ^he took the city, and slew the people that zvas therein, and ''beat down the city, and sowed it with salt. 46 TFAnd when aU the men of the tower of She- chem heard that, they entered into an hold of the house 'of the god Berith. 12 X CHAP. X. before CniilST abuutT206. 6 Ter. 4. c 1 Sam. 25. 10. 1 Kings 12. 16. d Gen. 34. 2,6. «2 Sam. 15.4. I Or, hot. fHeb. cruftily,OT, to Tormak. t Heb. as thy ha-nd shall find. 1 Sam. 10. 7. & 25. 8. Ecd. 9. 10. tHeb. navd. II Or, the re- garders of the times. Deut.18.14. /ver.28,29 g Ter. 20. h Deut. 29. 23. 1 Kings 12. 25. 2 Kings 3. 25. i ch. 8. S3. Before CHRIST abo>itl206. Ic Ps. 68.14. fHeb. IJiavcd&ne. Z 2 Sam. 11. 21. mSolSam. 31.4. n ver. 24. Job 31. 3. Ps. 94. 23. ProT. 5.22. Ter. 20. about 1206 a ch. 2. 16. \\Or,drJtver. fHeb. save. b cb. 5. 10. & 12. 14. c Deut. 3. 14. pOr, the villages of Jair. Num. 32. 41. about 1161 d ch. 2. 11. & 3. 7. & 4. I. & 6. 1. & 13.1. ech.2. 13. /ch. 2. 12. g 1 Kings II. 33. Ps. 106. 36. about 1161 h ch. 2. 14. 1 Sam. 12. 9. t Heb. crusluid. Ahifielech slam. 47 And it was told Abimelech, that all the men of the tower of Shechem were gathered together. 48 And Abimelech gat him up to mount ^Zalmon, he and all the people that were with him; and Abime- lech took an axe in his hand, and cut down a bough from the ti'ees, and took it, and laid it on his shoulder, and said unto the people that were with him. What ye have seen f nie do, make haste, and do as I have done. 49 And aU the people hkewise cut down every man his bough, and followed Abimelech, and put them to the hold, and set the hold on fire upon them : so that all the men of the tower of Shechem died also, about a thousand men and women. 50 HThen went Abimelech to Thebez, and en- camped against Thebez, and took it. 51 But there was a strong tower within the city, and thither fled aU the men and women, and all they of the city, and shut it to them, and gat them up to the top of the tower. 52 And Abimelech came unto the tower, and fought against it, and went hjRrd unto the door of the tower to burn it with fire. 53 And a certain woman 'cast a piece of a mill- stone upon Abimelech's head, and aU to brake his skull. 54 Then "he called hastily unto the young man his armour-bearer, and said unto him, DraAv thy sword, and slay me, that men say not of me, A woman slew him. And his yomig man thrust him through, and he died. 55 And when the men of Israel saw that Abime- lech was dead, they departed every man unto his place. 56 II" Thus God rendered the wickedness of Abi- melech, which he did unto his father, in siaying his seventy brethren: 57 And all the evU t)f the men of Shechem did God render upon then" heads : and upon them came "the cm'se of Jotham the son of Jerubbaal. CHAP. X. Tolajiidgeth Israel in Shamir. AND after Abimelech there " arose to || t defend Israel, Tola the son of Puah, the son of Dodo, a man of Issachar; and he dwelt in Shamir in mount Ephraim. 2 And he judged Israel twenty and three years, and died, and was buried in Shamu\ 3 TIAnd after him arose Jair, a GHeadite, and judged Israel twenty and two years. 4 And he had thirty sons that 'rode on thnty ass colts, and they had thirty cities, ^ which are called II Havoth-jak unto this day, which are in the land of GUead. 5 And Jair died, and was buried in Camon. 6 II And "the children of Israel did evil agam in the sight of the Lord, and 'served Baalim, and Ashtaroth, and -/'the gods of Syria, and the gods of i'Zidon, and the gods of Moab, and the gods of the children of Amnion, and the gods of the PhUistuies, and forsook the Lord, and served not him. 7 And the anger of the Lord was hot against Is- rael, and he ''sold them into the hands of the Philis- tines, and into the hands of the children of Ammon. 8 And that year they vexed and t oppressed the children of Israel eighteen years, all the children of Israel that were on the other side Jordan in the land of the Amorites, which is in Gilead. 9 Moreover, the children of Ammon passed over Jordan, to fight also against Judah, and against Ben- 177 so that JepMJiaKs covenant: janiin, and against the house of Ephraiiii Israel ATas sore distressed. 10 ir 'And the children of Israel cried unto the Lord, saying, We have sinned against thee, both because Ave have forsaken our God, and also served Baahm. 11 And the Lord said unto the children of Israel, Did not / deliver you '^from the Egyptians, and 'from the Amorites, '"from the children of Ammon, "and from the Philistines ? 12 "The Zidonians also, ^'and the Amalekites, and the Maonites ' did oppress you _; and ye cried to me, and I delivered you out of their hand. 13 '"Yet ye have forsaken me, and served other gods : wherefore I will deliver you no more. 14 Go and ' cry unto the gods which ye have chosen ; let them deUver you in the time of your tribulation. 15 H And the children of Israel said unto the Lord, We have sinned : ' dothouunto us whatsoever fseemeth good unto thee ; dehver us only, we pray thee, this day. 16 "And they put away the f strange gods from among them, and served the Lord: and •*^his soul t was grieved for the misery of Israel. 17 Then the children of Ammon were t gathered together, and encamped in Gilead. And the chil- dren of Israel assembled themselves together, and encamped in ^'Mizpeh. 18 And the people and princes of Gilead said one to another, What man is he that will begin to tight against the children of Ammon? he shall '^be head over all the inhabitants of Gilead. CHAP. XL The covenant between Jephlhah and the Gileadites. NOW "Jephthah the Gileadite was *a man of valour, and he was the son harlot : and Gilead begat Jeplithah. 2 And GUead's wife bare him sons ; and his wife's sons grew up, and they thrust out Jephthah, and said unto him, Thau shalt not inherit in our father's house; for thou art the son of a strange woman. 3 Then Jephthah fled ffrom his brethren, and dwelt in the land of Tob : and there were gathered 'vain men to Jephthah, and went out with him. 4 II And it came to pass fin process of time, that the children of Ammon made war against Israel. 5 And it was so, that when the children of Am- mon made war against Israel, the elders of Gilead went to fetch Jepnthah out of the land of Tob : 6 And they said unto Jephthah, Come, and be our captain, that we may fight with the children of Ammon. 7 And Jephthah said unto the elders of Gilead, ''Did not ye hate me, and expel me out of my ffither's house ? and why are ye come unto me now when ye are in distress ? 8 ^And the elders of Gilead said unto Jephthah, Therefore we -''turn again to thee now, that thou mayest go with us, and fight ai>;ainst the children JUDGES. Before CIUaST aboutll8:i. mighty of t an of Ammon, and be *' our head over all the inhabitants of Gdead. 9 And Jephthah said unto the elders of Gilead, If ye bring me home again to fight against the children of Ammon, and the Lord deliver them before me, shall I be your head ? 10 And the elders of Gilead said unto Jephthah, •The Lord fbe witness between us, if we do not so according to thy words. 11 Then Jephthah went with the elders of Gilead, and the people made him 'head and captain over 178 il Sam. 12. 10. k Ex.l4..'!0. i Num. 21. 21, 24, 25. m ch. 3. 12, 13. n ch. 3. 31. ch. 5. 19. p ch. R. 3. (J Ps. 106. 42, 43. r Deut. 32. 15. .Ter. 2. 13. s Deut. 32. .37. 38. 2 Kings 3. 13. .Ter. 2. 28. 1 1 Sam. 3. 18. 2 Sam. 15. 26. tHeh. i^ good in thine eyei. u 2 Chron 7. 14. & 15.8. .Ter. 18.7,8. t Heb. gods of strangers. X I's. 106. 44, 45. Isa. 63. 9. f Heh. was shortened. t Heh. ericd to- gether. vch.11.11, 29. Gen. .31.49. z ch. 11. 8, 11. a Heh. 11. 32, called, .Tephthae. h ch. 6. 12. 2 Ki)igs 5.1. t Heh. a woman a harlot. t Heh. from tlie face. c ch. 9. 4. 1 Sam. 22. t'lTeh. after days. A Gen. 26. 27. cch.10.18, f Luko 17. 4. (/ch.10.18. /i.Ter.42.5. t Heb. be tlw hear- er between us. i Ter. 8. Before CHRIST abnutllGl. 7i; eh. 10.17. & 20. 1. 1 Sam. 10. 17. & 11.15. I Num. 21. 24, 25, 26. m Gen. 32. 22. n Deut. 2. 9,19. Num. 14. 25. Deut. 1. 40. Josh. 5. 6. p Num.13. 26. & 20. 1. Deut. 1. 46. q Num. 20. 14. r Num. 20. 18, 21. s Num. 20. 1. t Num. 21. 4. Deut. 2. 1, —8. M Num. 21. 11. X Num. 21. 13. & 22. 36. y Num. 21. 21. Deut. 2 26. z Num. 21. 22. Deut. 2. 27. a Num.21. 23. Deut. 2. 32. h Num. 21. 24, 25. Deut. 2. S3, lU. cDeut.2.36. d Num.21. 29. 1 Kings 11.7. .Ter. 48. 7. c Deut. 9.4, 5. & 18. 12. Josh. 3.10. /Num.22. 2. See Josh. 24. 9. <7 Num. 21. 25. h Deut. 2. 36. t Gen. 18. 25. /.; Gen. 16.5. & .31. 53. I Sam. 24. 12, 15. / ch. 3. 10. II Jephthah se(!ins to have been Jud^eonly of North- east Israel. and sea. His enibassy to the Jcing of Ammon. them: and Jephthah uttered all his words * before the Lord in Mizpeh. 12 IF And Jephthah sent messengers unto the king of the children of Ammon, saying, What hast thou to do with me, that thou art come against me to fight in my land ? 13 And the king of the children of Ammon answer- ed unto the messengers of Jephthah, ' Because Israel took away my land, when they came up out of Egypt, from Anion even unto "Jabbok, and unto Jordan: noAV therefore restore those lands again peaceably. 14 And Jephthah sent messengers again unto the king of the children of Ammon: 15 And said unto him. Thus saith Jephthah, "Israel took not away the land of Moab, nor the land of the children of Ammon : 16 But when Israel came up from Egypt, "walked through the wilderness unto the Ked and p came to Kadesh ; 17 Then ^Israel sent messengers unto the king of Edom, saying. Let me, I pray thee, pass through thy land : 'but the king of Edom would not hearken thereto. And in hke manner they sent unto the king of Moab; but he would not consent. And Isi'ael ^abode in Kadesh. 18 Then they went along through the wilder- ness, and 'compassed the land of Edom, and the land of Moab, and "came by the east feide of the land of Moab, ■*'and pitched on the other side of Arnon, but came not within the border of Moab : for Arnon was the border of Moab. 19 And ^^ Israel sent messengers unto Sihon king of the Amorites, the king of Heshbon; and Israel said unto him, ''Let us pass, we pray thee, through thy land unto my place. 20 "But Sihon trusted not Israel to pass through, his coast : but Sihon gathered all his people together, and pitched in Jahaz, and fought against Israel. 21 And the Lord God of Israel delivered Sihon and all his people into the hand of Israel, and they * smote them : so Israel possessed aU the land of the Amorites, the inhabitants of that country. 22 And they possessed ''all the coasts of the Amorites, from Arnon even unto Jabbok, and from the wilderness even unto Jordan. 23 So now the Lord God of Israel hath dispos- sessed the Amorites from before his people Israel, and shouldest thou possess it? 24 Wilt not thou possess that Avhich ''Chemosh thy god giveth thee to possess ? So whomsoever 'the Lord our God shall drive out from before us, them wiU we possess. 25 And now art thou any thing better than -^Ba- lak the son of Zippor king of Moab ? did he ever strive against Israel, or did he ever fight against them, 26 While Israel dwelt in ^ Lleshbon and her towns, and in '' Aroer and her toAvns, and in all the cities that be along by the coasts of Arnon, three hundred years ? why therefore did ye not recover them within that time? 27 Wherefore I have not sinned against thee, but thou doest me wrong to war against me : the Lord '•the Judge *be judge this day between the children of Israel and the children of Ammon. 28 Howbeit, the king of the children of Ammon hearkened not unto the words of Jephthah which he sent him. 29 H Then 'the Spirit of the Lord came upon || Jeph- thah, and he passed over Gilead, and Manasseh, and JepUhalis rash vow. passed over Mizpeh of Gilead, and from Mizpeh of Gilead he passed over unto the children of Amnion. 30 And Jephthah '"vowed a vow unto the Loed, and said, If thou shalt without fail deliver the chil- dren of Ammon into mine hands, 31 Then it shall be, that f whatsoever cometh forth of the doors of my house to meet me, when I return in peace from the children of Ammon, " shall surely be the Lord's, || "and I will offer it up for a burnt-offering. 32 IF So Jephthah passed over unto the children of Ammon to fight against them : and the Lord delivered them into his hands. 33 And he smote them from Aroer even till thou come to ^ Minnith, even twenty cities, and unto || the plain of the vineyards, with a very great slaughter. Thus the children of Ammon were subdued before the children of Israel. 34 IT And Jephthah came to '' Mizpeh unto his house, and behold, '' his daughter came out to meet him with timbrels and with dances : a,nd she was Ms only child ; II t beside her he had neither son nor daughter. 35 And it came to pass, Avhen he saw her, that he *rent his clothes, and said, Alas, my daughter ! thou hast brought me very low, and thou art one of them that trouble me : for I 'have opened my mouth unto the Lord, and "I cannot go back. 36 And she said unto him, My father, if thou hast opened thy mouth unto the Lord, "^do to me accord- ing to that which hath proceeded out of thy mouth ; forasmuch as ^ the Lord hath taken vengeance for thee of thine enemies, even of the children of Ammon. ■ 37 And she said unto her father, Let this thing be done for me : Let me alone two months, that I may fgo up and down upon the mountains, and bewail my virginity, I and my fellows. 38 And he said. Go. And he sent her away /or two months : and she went with her compa\iions, and bewailed her virginity u.pon the mountains. 39 And it came to pass at the end of two months, that she returned unto her father, who ''did with her according to his vow which he had vowed : and she knew no man. And it was a || custom in Israel, 40 That the daughters of Israel went t yearly II to lament the daughter of Jephthah the Gileadite four days in a year. CHAP. XIL The Ephraimites, quarrelling with Jephthah, and discerned by Shibboleth, are slain by the Gileadites. \ ND "the men of Ephraim | gathered themselves -^^ together, and went northward, and said unto Jephthah, Wherefore passedst thou over to fight against the children of Ammon, and didst not call us to go with thee ? we will burn thine house upon thee with fire. 2 And Jephthah said unto them, I and my people were at great strife with the children of Amnion ; and when I called you, ye delivered me not out of their hands. 3 And when I saw that ye delivered me not, I 'put my life in my hands, and passed over against the children of Ammon, and the Lord delivered them into my hand: wherefore then are ye come up unto me this day, to fight against me ? 4 Then Jephthah gathered together all the men of Gilead, and fought with Ephraim : and the men of Gilead smote Ephraim, because they said, Ye Gileadites "are fugitives of Ephraim among the Ephraimites, and among the Manassites. CHAP. XII, XII Before CHRIST aboiitUio. m Gen. 28. 20. 1 Sam. 1. 11. tHeb. that ■which Cometh forth, wliichshall coDviforth. n See Lev. 27. 2,3,&c. I Sam.l.ll, 28. & 2. IS. II Or, or I will offerit, &c. Ps. 66.13. SeeLev.27. 11, 12. p Ezek.27. 17. II Or. Aid. (Zch.lO.W. & Ter. 11. r Ex. 15.20. I Sam.18.6. Ps. 68. 25. Jer. 31. 4. II Or, Ite had not of h is own cither son or daur/h- ter. fHeb. of himself. s Gen. 37. 29. 3-k t Eccl. 5. 2. u Num. 30. 2. Ps. 15. 4. Eccl. 5. 4, 5. a: Num. 30. 2. y 2 Sam.lS. 19, 31. tHeb. go and go down. z vei\ 31. I Sam. 1. 22, 24. & 2. 18. I! Or, m'dinance. t Heb. from year to year. II Or, to talk with ch. 5. 11. a See ch. 8. 1. f Heb.were called. 61Sam.l9. 6. & 28. 21. Job 13. 14. Ps.119.109. cSeel Sam. 25. 10. Ps. 78. 9. Before C II K I S T about 1143 . d Josh. 22. 11. ell. 3. 28. & 7.24. II -VThicIi signilieth a sti-eam, or,f/iod. Ps. G9.2.15. Isa. 27. 12. aboutll37. II He seems to have been oulya civil Judge to do jus- tice in North-east Israel. aboutll30. II A civil Judge in North-east Israel. aboutll20. I! A civil Judge also in North- east Israel. t Ileb. sons^ sons, e ch. 5. 10. & 10. 4. aboutlll2. fch. 3. 13, 27. & 5. 14. aboutliei. tHeb. added to comniit,&c. a ch. 2. 11. & 3. 7. & 4. 1. & 6.1. & 10. 6. II This se®ms a partial Captivity. 6 1 Sam.l2. 9. c Josh. 19. 41. d ch. 6. 12. Luke 1.11, 13, 28, 31. c ver. 14. Num. 6. 2, 3. Luke 1. 15. /Num.6.5. 1 Sam.l.ll. (7 Num. 6.2. /iSeelSam. 7.13. 2 Sam. 8.1. 1 Chron.18. 1. tDeut.33.1. 1 Sam. 2. 27.&9. 6. 1 Kings 17. 24. Jc Matt. 28. 3. Luke 9. 29. Acts 6. 15. iver.17,18. The Ephraimites slatn 5 And the Gileadites took the ''passages of Jordai. before the Ephraimites : and it was so, that when those Ephraimites Avhich were escaped, said, Let me go over ; that the men of Gilead said unto him, Art thou an Ephraimite ? If he said. Nay ; 6 Then saidthey unto him. Say now || Shibboleth ; and he said Sibboleth : for he could not frame to pronounce it right. Then they took him and slew lim at the passages of Jordan. And there fell at that time of the Ephraimites forty and two thousand. _ 7 And Jephthah judged Israel six years : then died Jephthah the Gileadite, and was buried in one of the cities of Gilead. 8 ^And after him || Ibzanof Beth-lehem judgedlsrael. 9 And he had thirty sons and thirty daughters tvhom he sent abroad, and took in thirty daughters from abroad for his sons : and he judged Israel seven years. 10 Then died Ibzan, and was bxuied at Beth-lehem, 11 H And after him || Elon, a Zebulonite, judged Israel, and he judged Israel ten years. 12 _ And Elon the Zebulonite died, and was buried in Aijalon in the country of Zebulun. 13 H And after him || Abdon the son of Hillel, a Pirathonite, judged Israel. 14 And he had forty sons and thirty f nephews, that 'rode on threescore and ten ass colts : and he judged Israel eight years. 15 And Abdon the son of Hillel the Pirathonite died, and was buried in Pirathon in the land of Ephraim, ■^in the mount of the Amalekites. CHAP. XIIL 1 Israel is in the hand of the Fhilislincs. 24 Samson is born. AND the children of Israel f did evil again in the sight of the Lord; Hand the Lord delivered them *into the hand of the Philistines forty years. 2 HAnd there was a certain man of ^Zorah, of the family of the Danites, whose name zuas Manoah; and his wife zms barren, and bar§ not. 3 And the ''angel of the Lord appeared unto the woman, and said unto her. Behold, now, thou ar^ barren, and bearest not: but thou shalt conceive, and bear a son. 4 Now therefore beware, I pray thee, and ^ drink not wine, nor strong drink, and eat not any unclean thing: 5 For lo, thou shalt conceive, and bear a son; and no •^razor shall come on his head : for the child shall be ^a Nazarite unto God from the womb : and he shall ''begin to deliver Israel out of the hand of the Philistines. 6 HThen the woman came and told her husband, saying, 'A man of God came unto me, and his * countenance ivas like the countenance of an angel of God, very terrible : but I 'asked him not whence he tvas, neither told he me his name : 7 But he said unto me, Behold, thou shalt con- ceive, and bear a son; and now drink no wine nor strong drink, neither eat any unclean thing: for the child shall be a Nazarite to God from the womb to the day of his death. 8 IFThen INLanoah entreated the Lord, and said, my Lord, let the man of God which thou didst send come again unto us, and teach us what we shall do unto the child that shall be born. 9 And God hearkened to the voice of Manoah; and the angel of God came again unto the woman as she sat in the field : but Manoah her husband pjas not with her. 179 Samson is horn: 10 And the woman made haste, and ran, and shewed her husband, and said unto him, Behold, the man hath appeared unto me, that came unto me the other day. 11 And Manoah arose, and went after his wife, and came to the man, and said unto him. Art thou the man that spakest unto the woman? And he said, I am. 12 And Manoah said, Now let thy words come to pass, t How shall we order the child, and \\-\how shall we do unto him? 13 And the angel of the Lord said unto Manoah, Of all that I said unto the woman, let her beware. 14 She may not eat of any thing that cometh of the vine, "'neither let her drink wine or strong drink, nor eat any unclean thing: aU that I commanded her let her observe. 15 II And Manoah said unto the angel of the Loud, I pray thee, "let us detain thee, until we £3hall have made ready a kid f for thee. 16 And the angel of the Lord said unto Manoah, Though thou detam me, I will not eat of thy bread : and u thou wilt offer a burnt offering, thou must offer it unto the Lord. For Manoah knew not that he tvas an angel of the Lord. 17 And Manoah said unto the angel of the Lord, What is thy name, that when thy sayings come to pass, we may do thee honour ? 18 And the angel of the Lord said unto him, "Why askest thou thus after my name, seeing it is \\ secret ? 19 So Manoah took a kid, with a meat offering, ^and offered it upon a rock unto the Lord; and the angel did wondrously, and Manoah and his wife looked on. 20 For it came to pass, when the flame went up toward heaven from off the altar, that the angel of the Lord ascended in the flame of the altar, and Manoah and his wife looked on it, and 'fell on their faces to the ground^-i 21 But the angel of the Lord did no more appear to Manoah and to his wife. 'Then Manoah knew that he was an angel of the Lord. 22 And Manoah said unto his wife, •'We shall surely die, because we have seen God. 23 But his wife said unto him. If the Lord were pleased to kill us, he would not have received a burnt-offering and a meat-oiOfering at our hands, neither would he have shewed us all these things, nor would as at this time have told us such things as these. 24 II And the woman bare a son, and called his name 'Samson. And "the child grew, and the Lord blessed him. _ 25 *And the Spirit of the Lord began to move him at times in fthe camp of Dan, ^between Zorah and Eshtaol. CHAP. XIV. Samson desircth a wife of the Philistintt. A ND Samson went down " to Tiranath, and * saw -^ a woman in Timnath of the daughters of the Philistines. 2 And he came up, and told his father and his niother, and said, I have seen a woman in Timnath of the daughters of the Philistines : now therefore 'get her for me to wife. o Then his father and his mother said unto him, i\ l^ never a woman among the daughters of thy brethren, or among all my people, that thou 180 JUDGES, Before Before CH HIST CHRIST about 1161. about 1141. e Gen. 34. 14. Ex. .34. 16. • Deut. 7. 3. t Heb. she is right in mine eyes. /.losh.ll. 20. 1 Kings 12. 15. 2 Kings 6. tHeb. Wi.at shall 33. 2 Chron. he the man- 10. 15. & 22. ner of the. 7. & 25. 20. &c. -^ |l Or, what g ch. 13. 1. Deut.28.4S. shall he do? t Heb. in t Ileb. meeting what shall him. he his h ch. 3.10. work? m Ter. 4. & 13. 25. 1 Sam. U. 6. m Gen .18. 5. ch. 6. 18. t Ileb. before tJiee. Gen. 32. 29. 1 Or, won- dpvfiil. Isa. 9. 6. p ch. 6. 19, 20. i 1 Kings 10.1. Ezek.17.2. Luke 14. 7. 7i:Gen.29. 27. I!0r, shirts. I Gen. 45. (/Lev. 9.24. 22. 1 Chron. 2 Kings 5. 21. IC. 22. Ezek.1.28. Matt. 17. 6. r ch. 6. 22. s Gen. 32. 30. Ex. 33. 20. I)eut.5.26. eh. 6. 22. TO ch. 16. 5. re ch. 15. 6. t neb. 11. 32. u 1 Sam. 3. 19. tHeb. Luke 1. 80. to possess & 2. 52. us^ or, to X ch. 3. 10. impoverish 1 Sam. 11. us. 6. och.16.15. Matt. 4. 1. t Heb. Ma- hanehon all the Veo^jle that were therein. So the dead which he Before CHRIST about 1120. cch. 14.16. tHeb. shortened, d Mic. 7. 5. c Num. 6.5. ch. 13. 5. /Prov. 7. 26, 27. fj Num. 14. 9, 42, 43. Josh. 7. 12. 1 Sam. 16. 14. & 18. 12. & 28. 15, 16. 2 Chron. 15. 2. tHeb. hm'cd out. II Or, as when he was shaven h Dan. 5. 4. tHeb. and who mnlti'idied our slain. i ch. 9. 27. jHcb. before them. /.■ Deut. 22. ?Jer. 15.15. II Or, he leaned on them. tHeb. my soul. Before ' CHRIST about 1120. mch. 13.25. about 1120 about 1406 a Gen. 14. 19. Ruth 3.10. & See Ex. 20. 4, 23. Lev. 19. 4. cisa. 46. 6. d ch. 8. 27. e Gen. 31. 19, 30. Hos. 3. 4. tHeb. filkd the hand. Ex. 29. 9. I Kings 13. 33. /ch. 18. 1. & 19. 1. & 21. 25. Deut. 33. 5. g Deut. 12. 8. h See Josh. 19.15 ch. 19. 1. Ruth 1.1,2. Mic. 5. 2. Matt. 2. 1, 5,6. tHeb. in making his way. ich.18.19. i: Gen 45.8. Job 29. 16. II Or, a double suit. &.C. t Heb. an order of garments. I ver. 5. m ch. 18. 30. ach. 17. 6. & 21. 25. 6 Josh. 19. 47. tHeb. SOTIS. cch. 13. 25. (ZNum. 13, 17. Josh. 2. 1. cch.17.1. Micalis idolatry sleAv at his death were more than they which he slew in his life. 31 Then his brethren and all the house of his father came down, and took him, and brought him up, and '"buried him between Zorah and Eshtaol ia the burying-place of Manoah his father. And he judged Israel twenty years. CHAP. XVIL Micah Mrelh a Levite to be his priest. AND there was a man of mount Ephraim, whose name was Micah. 2 And he said unto his mother, The eleven hundred sheJcels of silver that were taken from thee, about which thou cursedst, and spakest of also in mine ears, behold, the silver is with me; I took it. And his mother said, "Blessed be thou of the Lord, my son. 3 And when he had restored the eleven hundred sheJcels of silver to his mother, his mother said, I had wholly dedicated the silver unto the Lord from my hand for my son, to *make a graven image and a molten image: now therefore I will restore it unto thee. 4 Yet he restored the money unto his mother; and his mother "took two hundred sheJicls of silver, and gave them to the founder, who made thereof a graven image and a molten image : and they were in the house of Micah. 5 And the man Micah had an house of gods, and made an ''ephod, and 'teraphim, and f consecrated one of his sons, who became his priest. 6 -^In those days there was no king in Israel, ^hut every man did that ivhich ivas right in his own eyes. 7 IT And there was a young man out of ''Beth- lehem-judah of the family of Judah, who was a Levite, and he sojourned there. 8 And the man departed out of the city from Beth-lehem-judah, to sojom-n where he could find a place: and he came to mount Ephraim to the house of Micah, fas he journeyed. 9 And Micah said unto him, Whence comest thou? And he said unto him, I am a Levite of Beth-lehem- judah, and I go to sojourn where I may find a place. 10 And Micah said unto him. Dwell with me,^and be unto me a * father and a priest, and I will give thee ten sheJcels of silver by the year, and || f a suit of apparel, and thy victuals. So the Levite went in. 11 And the Levite was content to dwell with the man; and the young man was unto him as one of his sons. 12 And Micah 'consecrated the Levite; and the young man '"became his priest, and was in the house of Micah. 13 Then said Micah, Now know I that the Lord will do me good, seeing I have a Levite to my priest. CHAP. XYIIL The Danites send five men to seek out an inheritance. N "those days tJiere was no king in Israel: and in those days Hhe tribe of the Danites sought them an inheritance to dwell in ; for iflito that day all tJieir inheritance had not fallen unto them among the tribes of Israel. 2 And the children of Dan sent of their family five men from their coasts, fmen of valour, from 'Zorah, and from Eshtaol, ''to spy out the land, and to search it; and they said unto them. Go, search the land : who when they came to mount Ephiaim, to the "house of Micah, they lodged there. 3 When they ivere by the house of Micah, tliey The spies of Dan. knew the voice of the young man the Levite : and they turned in thither, and said unto him, Who brought thee hither ? and what makest thou in this place ? and what hast thou here ? 4 And he said unto them. Thus and thus dealeth Micah with me, and hath -^hired me, and I am his priest. 5 And they said unto him, ^Ask counsel, we pray thee, '' of Grod, that we may know whether our way which we go shall be prosperous. 6 And the priest said unto them, ' Go in peace : before the Lord is your way wherein ye go. 7 11 Then the five men departed, and came to ''Laish, and saw the people that wet^e therein, 'how they dwelt careless, after the manner of the Zido- nians, quiet and secure ; and there was no f magis- trate in the land, that might put them to shame in an?/ thing; and they were far from the Zidonians, and had no business with any man. 8 And they came unto their brethren to ""Zorah and Eshtaol: and their brethren said unto them. What saf/ ye ? 9 And they said, "Arise, that we may go up against them : for we have seen the land, and behold, it is very good : and are ye "still? be not slothful to go, and to enter to possess the land. 10 When ye go, ye shall come unto a people f secure, and to a large land : for God hath given it into your hands; *a place where thei^e is no want of any thing that is in the earth. 11 IF And there went from thence of the family of the Danites, out of Zorah and out of Eshtaol, six "hundred men f appointed with weapons of war. 12 And they went up, and pitched in 'Kirjath- jearim, in Judah : wherefore they called that place 'Mahaneh-dan unto this day: behold it is behind Kirjath-jearim. 13 And they passed thence unto mount Ephraim, and came unto ' the house of Micah. 14 IF "Then answered the five men that went to spy out the country of Laish, and said unto their brethren, Do ye know that ^ there is in these houses an ephod, and teraphim, and a graven image, and a molten image? now therefore consider what ye have to do. 15 And they turned thitherward, and came to the house of the young man the Levite, even unto the house of Micah, and f saluted him. 16 And the ^six hundred men appointed with their weapons of war, which tvere of the children of Dan, stood by the entering of the gate. 17 And ''the five men that went to spy out the land went up, and came in thither, and took "the graven image, and the ejihod, and the teraphim, and the molten image : and the priest stood in the en- tering of the gate with the six hundred men that were appointed with weapons of war. 18 And these went into Micah's house, and fetched the carved image, the ephod, and the tera- phim, and the molten image. Then said the priest unto them. What do ye ? 19 And they said unto him, Hold thy peace, *lay thine hand upon thy mouth, and go with us, ^and be to us a father and a priest : is it better for thee to be a priest unto the house of one man, or that thou be a priest unto a tribe and a family in Israel ? 20 And the priest's heart was glad, and he took the ephod, and the teraphim, and the grnven image, and went in the midst of the people. CHAP. XIX. ■ Before Before C Hill ST CHRIST about 1406. about 1406. /ch.17.10. .9 1 Kings 22.5. Isa. .30. 1. tHeh. Hos. 4. 12. that thou h See ch. art gather- 1T.6. & Ter. ed iogetluir. 14. i 1 Kings 22.6. 7.- Josh. 19. 47. cilled, Leshem. tHeh. hitter of Zver. 27,28. tHeb. sold. possessor, 2 Sam. 17. or, Jieir of 8. restraint. m Ter. 2. (i Ter. 7, 10. raNum.lS. Deut.33.22. .30. .Tosh. 2. 23, e .Tosh. 19. 24. 47. 1 Kings 22.3. /Ter. 7. p Ter. 7,27. g Num. 13. 2 Beut. 8.9 21. 2 Sam.10.6. /( Josh. 19. 47. ):Gen.l4.14. ch. 20. 1. 1 Kinn;sl2. tHeh. 29, 30. & 15. girded. 20. r Josh. 15. 60. 8ch.l3.25. 7,- ch. 1.3.1. 1 Sam. 4. 2, .3, 10, 11. Ps. 78.60, 61. I Josh. 18. 1, Ter. 2. 1. oh. 19. 18. u 1 Sam. & 21. 12. 14. 28. X ch. 17. 5. a eh. 17. 6. & 18. 1. & 21. 25. tHeh. a woman a tHeh. concubine. asked him or, a wife a of peace. conciihine. Gen. 43. 27. b ch. 17. 7.. 1 Sam. 17. llOr, 22. a year and y Ter. 11. four 2 Ter. 2, 14. monlha. t Heb. days four a ch. 17.4,5. mnnfhs. t Heb. to her heart. Gen. 34. 3. 6 Job 21. 5. & 29. 9. & tHeh. strenqthen. 40.4. c Gen. 18.5. PrOT.30.32. Mil-. 7. 16. c ch.17.10. Micah's images carried away. 21 So they turned and departed, and put the little ones, and the cattle, and the carriage before them. 22 IT And when they were a good way from the house of Micah, the men that were in the houses near to Micah's house were gathered together, and overtook the children of Dan. 23 And they cried unto the children of Dan. And they turned their faces, and said unto Micah, What aileth thee, f that thou comest with such a company ? 24 And he said. Ye have taken away my gods which I made, and the priest, and ye are gone away : and what have I more ? and what is this that ye say unto me. What aileth thee? 25 And the children of Dan said unto him. Let t thy voice be heard among us, lest t angry fellows run upon thee, and thou lose thy life, with the lives of thy household. 26 And the children of Dan went their way : and when Micah saw that they were too strong for him, he turned and went back unto his house. 27 And they took the things which Micah had made, and the priest which he had, and ''came unto Laish, unto a people that were at quiet and secure : *and they smote them with the edge of the sword, and burnt the city with fire. 28 And there was no deliverer, because it was-^fnv from Zidon, and they had no business with any man; and it was in the valley that lieth^hy Beth- rehob. And they built a city, and dwelt therein. 29 And ''they called the name of the city 'Dan, after the name of Dan their father, who was born unto Israel : howbeit the name of the city zvas Laish at the first. 30 IT And the children of Dan set up the graven image : and Jonathan, the son of Gershom, the son of Manasseh, he and his sons were priests to the tribe of Dan ^ until the day of the captivity of the land. 31 And they set them up Micah's graven image which he made, 'all the time that the house of God was in Shiloh. CHAP. XIX. A Levite goeth to Beth-lehem to fetch home hh wife. AND it came to pass in those days, " when there was no king in Israel, that there was a certain Le- vite sojourning on the side of mount Ephraim, who took to him t a concubine out of * Beth-lehem-judah. 2 And his concubine played the whore against him, and went away from him unto her father's house to Beth-lehem-judah, and was there || ffour whole months. 3 And her husband arose, and went after her, to speak t friendly unto her, and to bring her again, hav- ing his servant with him, and a couple of asses : and she brought him into her father's house : and when the father of the damsel saw him, he rejoiced to meet him. 4 And his father-in-law, the damsel's father, re- tained him; and he abode with him three days: so they did eat and drink, and lodged there. 5 IT And it came to pass on the fourth day, when they arose early in the morning, that he rose up to depart : and the damsel's father said unto his son- in law, t' Comfort thine heart with a morsel of bread, and afterward go your way. 6 And they sat down, and did eat and drink both of them together : for the damsel's father had said unto the man, Be content, I pray thee, and tarry all night, and let thine heart be merry. 7 And when the mau rose up to depart, his father- in-law urged him : therefore he lodged there again. 183 The Levite and his eonciih'ne : 8 And he arose early in the mornhig on the fifth day to depart: and the damsel's father said, Comfort thme heart, I pray thee. And they tarried trmtil afternoon, and they did eat both of them. 9 And when the man rose up to depart, he, and his concubine, and his servant, his father-in-law, the dam- sel's father, said unto him, Behold, now the day fdraw- eth toward evening, I pray you tarry all night : be- hold, t the day groweth to an end, lodge here, that thine heart may be merry; and to-morrow get you early on your way, that thou mayesfgo f home. 10 But the man would not tarry that night, but he rose up and departed, and came t over against "^ Jebus, which is Jerusalem : and there were with hira two asses saddled, his concubine also tvas with him. 11 And when they ivere by Jebus, the day was far spent; and the servant said unto his master, Come, I pray thee, and let us turn in into this city * of the Jebusites, and lodge in it. 12 And his master said unto him, We will not turn aside hither into the city of a stranger, that is not of the children of Israel; we will pass over^to Gibeah. 13 And he said unto his servant. Come, and let lis draw near to one of these places to lodge all night, in Gibeah, or in^Bamah. 14 And they passed on and went their way ; and the sun went down upon them when they were by Gibeah, which helongeth to Benjamin. 15 And they turned aside thither, to go in aiid to lodge in Gibeah : and when he went in, he sat him down in a street of the city: for there was no man that Hook them into his house to lodging. 16 HAnd behold, there came an old man from 'his work out of the field at even, which was also of mount Ephraim ; and he sojourned in Gibeah ; but the men of the place were Benjamites. 1 7 And when he had hfted up his eyes, he saw a way- faring man in the street of the city : and the old man said. Whither goest thou ? and whence comest thou ? 18 And he said unto Mm, We are passing from Beth-lehera-judah toward the side of mount Ephraim; from thence am I : and I went to Beth-lehem-judah, but I am noiv going to *the house of the Lord; and there is no man that f receiveth me to house. 19 Yet there is both straw and provender for our asses ; and there is bread and wine also for me, and for thy handmaid, and for the young man which is with thy servants : there is no want of any thing. 20 And the old man said, 'Peace be with thee; howsoever, let all thy wants lie upon me; '"only lodge not in the street. 21 " So he brought him into his house, and gave provender unto the asses: "and they washed their feet, and did eat and drink. 22 M JYozo as they were making their hearts merry, behold, /'the men of the city, certain 'sons of Beliiil, beset the house round about, and beat at the door, and spake to the master of the house, the old man, saying, ''Bring forth the man that came into thine house, that we may know him. 23 AiuPthe man, the master of the house, went out unto them, and said unto them, Nay, my brethren, na?/, I pray you, do not so wickedly ; seeing that this m;in is come into mine house, ' ^ ' ' " " 24 "Behohl, here is my daug concubine; them I will bring out now, and ^humble ye them, and do with tliein what scemeth good unto you: but uulo this man do not jwu vile a'thiu"-. JUDGES. Before CHRIST about 1406. tHeb. till the day declined. tHeb. is weak. tHeb. it is the pitching time of the day. tHeb. L' thy tint. tHeb. to over against, a Josh. 18. 28. e Josh. 15. 8,63. ch. 1. 21. 2 Sam. 5. 6. f Josh. 18. 28. g Josh. 18. 25. ft Matt. 25. 43. Heb. 13. 2. iPs.104.23. 'do not this folly liter, a maiden, and his (lO ibi 7c Josh. IS. 1. ch. 18. 31. & 20. 18. 1 Sam. 1. 3, t'neb. gathertth, ver. 15. I Gen. 43. 23. ch. 6. 23. m Gen. 19. n Gen. 24. 32. & 43. 24. o Gen. 18 .4. Johul3. 5. pGen.19.4. ch. 20. 5. Hos. 9. 9. & 10.9. q Deut. 13. 13. r Gen.19.5. Rom. 1. 26, 27. .5 Gen. 19. 6,7. /, 2 Sam. 13. 12. u Gen.19.8. 3-Oen.34.2. Deut.21.14. t Heb. ttir. ■mattj'.r f,r lliis folll/. Before CHRIST about 1406. y Gen. 4. 1. z ch. 20. 5. a ch. 20. 6. See 1 Sam. 11.7. b ch. 20. 7. Prov.13.10. a Deut. 13. 12. Josh.22.12. ch. 21. 5. 1 Sam.11.7. b ch. 18.29. 1 Sam.3.20. 2 Sam.3.10. & 24. 2. c Judg. 10. 17. & 11. 11. 1 Sam. 7. 5. &10.17. d ch. 8. 10. tHeb. the man the Levite. ech.l9. 16. /ch. 19.22. flrch.ig. 25, 26. t Heb. hwnhled. h ch. 19.29. i Josh.7.15. fcch.19.30. He declareth his wrong. 25 But the men would not hearken to him : so the man took his concubine, and brought her forth unto them; and they ^knew her, and abused her all the night until the morning : and when the day be- gan to spring, they let her go. 26 Then came the woman in the dawning of the day, and fell down at the door of the 9 mans house t Hob. fellows. I Deut. 13. 14. Jiwh. 22. 13, 16. where her lord was, till it was light. 27 And her lord rose up in the morning, and opened the doors of the house, and went out to go his way : and behold, the woman his concubine was fallen down at the door of the house, and her hands were upon the threshold. 28 And he said unto her. Tip, and let us be going. But '=none answered. Then the man took her up upon an ass, and the man rose up, and gat him unto his place. 29 IT And when he was come into his house, he took a knife, and laid hold on his concubine, and "divided her, together with her bones, into twelve pieces, and sent her into all the coasts of Israel. 30 And it was so, that aU that saw it, said, There was no such deed done nor seen from the day that the children of Israel came up out of the land of Egypt unto this day: consider of it, *take advice, and speak your 7ninds. CHAP. XX. The war between the Benjamites and the Israelites. THEN "all the children of Israel went out, and the congregation was gathered together as one man, from ^Dan even to Beer-sheba, with the land of Gilead, unto the Lord ''in Mizpeh. 2 And the chief of all the people, even of all the tribes of Israel, presented themselves in the as- sembly of the people of God, four hundred thousand footmen '^that drew sword. 3 (Now the children of Benjamin heard that the children of Israel were gone up to Mizpeh.) Then said the children of Israel, TeU us, how was this wickedness ? 4 And tthe LeAdte, the husband of the woman that was slain, answered and said, ^I came into Gibeah that lelongeth to Benjamin, I and my con- cubine, to lodge. 5 -^And the men of Gibeah rose against me, and beset the house round about upon me by night, and thought to have slain me: ^and my concubine have they f forced, that she is dead. 6 And ''I took my concubine, and cut her in pieces, and sent her throughout all the country of the inheritance of Israel: for they 'have committed lewdness and folly in Israel. 7 Behold, ye are all children of Israel; 'give here your advice and counsel. 8 HAnd all the people arose as one man, saying, We will not any of us go to his tent, neither will we any of us turn into his house : 9 But now this shall he the thing which we will do to Gibeah : we loill go up by lot against it; 10 And we will take ten men of an himdred throughout all the tribes of Israel, and an hundred of a thousand, and a thousand out of ten thousand, to fetch victual for the people, that they may do, when they come to Gibeah of Benjamin, according to all the folly that they have wrought In Israel. 11 So all the men of Israel were gathered against the city, f knit together as one man. 12 If And the tribes of Israel sent men through all Tlie Israelites war ivitTi Benjamin. - the tribe of Benjamin, saying, What wickedness k this that is done among ^^ou ? 13 Now therefore dehver us the men, ""the chil- dren of Behal, which are in Gibeah, that we may put them to death, and "put away evil from Israel, feiit the children of Benjamin would not hearken to the voice of their brethren the children of Israel : 14 But the children of Benjamin gathered them- selves together out of the cities unto Gibeah, to go ont to battle against the children of Israel. 15 And the children of Benjamin were numbered at that time out of the cities twenty and six thousand men that drew sword, beside the inhabitants of Gibe- ah, which were numbered seven hundred chosen men. 16 Among all this people iliere tvere seven hun- dred chosen men ."left-handed; every one could slin^ stones at an hair-Zreac/fA, and not miss. 17 And the men of Israel, beside Benjamin, were numbered four hundred thousa.nd men that drew sword : all these were men of war. 18 II And the children of Israel arose, and ^ went up to the house of God, and 'asked counsel of God, and said, Which of us shaU go up first to the battle against the children of Benjamin? And the Lord said, Judah shall go np first. 19 And the children of Israel rose up in the morning, and encamped against Gibeah. 20 And the men of Israel went out to battle against Benjamin; and the men' of Israel put them- selves in array to fight against them at Gibeah. 21 And ""the children of Benjamin came forth out of Gibeah, and destroyed down to the ground of the Israelites that day twenty and two thousand men. 22 And the people, the men of Israel, encouraged themselves, and set their battle again in array in the place where they put themselves in array the first day. 23 (* And the children of Israel went up and wept before the Lord until even, and asked counsel of the Lord, saying. Shall I go up again to battle against the children of Benjamin my brother? And the Lord said, Go up against him.) 24 And the children of Israel came near against the children of Benjamin the second day. 25 And 'Benjamin went forth against them out of Gibeah the second day, and destroj^ed down to the ground of the children of Israel again eighteen thousand men; all these drew the sword. 26 HThen all the children of Israel, and all the people, "went up, and came unto the house of God, tind wept, and sat there before the Lord, and fasted that day until even, and offered bui-nt-offerings and peace-offerings before the Lord. 27 And the children of Israel inquired of the Lord, (for ■^the ark of the covenant of God tvas there in those days, 28 !' And Phine'has, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aa- ron, 'stood before it in those days,) saying, ShaU I yet again go out to battle against the children of Benjamin my brother, or shall I cease ? And the Lord said. Go up ; for to-morrow I will dehver them into thine hand. 29 And Israel " set hers in wait round about Gibeah. 30 And the children of Israel went up against the children of Benjamin on the third day, and put them- selves in array against Gibeah, as at other times. 31 And the children of Benjamin went out against the people, and were drawn away from the city ; and they began f to smite of the people, and kill, as at other times, in the highways, of which one goeth CHAP. XXI. I Before I |CHRIST| al)OTitl406. i m Dent. 13. 13. cIj. 19. 22. n Deut. 17. ch. 3. 15. 1 Ctron. 12.2. p ver.23.2<3 7 Xum. 27. 21. ch. 1. 1. r Gen. 49. 27. STer.26.27. t ver. 21. u T6r. 18. x.Tosh.18.1. 1 S.om. 4. 3,4. V Josh. 24. 33. z Dent. 10. 8. & 18. 5. a So Josh. 8.4. tHeh. to smite of the people wnumjr-d as at, &(/. Before CHRIST about 1406. ilOr, Beth-el. SJosh.8.14. Isa. 47. 11. Josh.8.15. c?Josh.8.19. 11 Or, made a lonrj sound ^rith the trumpets. Josh. 6. 5. |] Or, time, t lleb. with tHeb. elevation. t Heb. to smite the wounded. cJosh.8.20. tHeb. the whole consump- tion. tHeh. touched them. !| Or, from Menuchahj &c. tHeb. unto over against. f Josh. 15. 32. 3 ch. 21.13. t Heb. was found, t Heb.werc found. a ch. 20. 1. The Benjamites desolation. up to II the house of God, and the other to Gibeah in the field, about thirty men of Israel. 32 And the children of Benjamin said. They are smitten down before us, as at the first. But the children of Israel said, Let us flee, and draw them from the city unto the highways. 33 And all the men of Israel rose up out of their place, and put themselves in an-ay at Baal-tamar : and the hers in wait of Israel came forth out of then' places, even out of the meadows of Gibeah. 34 And there came against Gibeah ten thousand chosen men out of all Israel, and the battle was sore: *but they knew not that evil was near them. 35 And the Lord smote Benjamin before Israel: and the children of Israel destroyed of the Benja- mites that day twenty and five thousand and an hundred men: all these drew the sword. 36 So the children of Benjamin saw that they were smitten: ''for the men of Israel gave place to the Benjamites, because they trusted unto the hers in wait which they had set beside Gibeah. 37 ''And the tiers in wait hasted, and rushed upon Gibeah; and the tiers in wait || drew themselves along, and smote aU the city with the edge of the sword. 38 Now there was an appointed || sign between the men of Israel f and the liers in wait, that they should make a great f flame with smoke rise up out of the city. 39 And when the men of Israel retired in tbe battle, Benjamin began f to smite and kill of the men of Israel about thirty persons : for they said, Sm-ely they are smitten down before us, as in the first battle. 40 But when the flame began to arise up out of the city "with a pillar of smoke, the Benjamites ^looked behind them, and behold, fthe flame of the city ascended up to heaven. 41 And when the men of Israel turned again, the men of Benjamin were amazed: for they saw that evil f was come upon them. 42 Therefore they turned their hacTcs before the men of Israel unto the way of the wilderness; but the battle OA'-ertook them ; and them which came out of the cities they destroyed in the midst of them. 43 Thus they inclosed the Benjamites round about, and chased them, and trode them down i| with ease fover against Gibeah toward the sun-rising. 44 And there fell of Benjamin eighteen thousand men; all these tve^'e men of valour. 45 And they tui-ned and fled to^s^ard the wilder- ness unto the rock of -^'Ilimmon : and they gleaned of them in the highways five thousand men; and pursued hard after them unto Gidom, and slew two thousand men of them. 46 So that all which fell that day of Benjamin were twenty and five thousand men that drew the sword ; all these tvere men of valour. 47 ^But six hundred men turned and fled to the wilderness unto the rock Rimmon, and abode in the rock Rimmon four months. 48 And the men of Israel turned again upon the children of Benjamin, and smote them with the edge of the sword, as well the men of evei'?/ city, as the beast, and all that t came to hand : also the}'' set on fire aU the cities that f they came to. CHAP. XXL The people bewail, the desolation of Benjamin. NOW "the men of Israel had sworn in Mizpeh, saying, There shah not any o^ ns give his daughter unto Benjamin to wife. The Beiij'aniites destruction heivailed: 2 And the people came Ho the house of God, and abode there till even before God, and lifted up their voices, and wept sore ; 3 And said, Lord God of Israel, why is this come to pass in Israel, that there should be to-day one tribe lacking in Israel? 4 And it came to pass on the morrow, that the people rose early, and ^ built there an altar, and oll'ered burntrofferings, and peace-offerings. 5 And the children of Israel said, Who is there among all the tribes of Israel that came not up with tiie congregation unto the Lord? ''For they had made a groat oath concerning him that came not up to the Lord to Mizpeh, saying. He shall surely be put to death. 6 And the children of Israel repented them for Benjamin their brother, and said. There is one tribe cut off from Israel this day. 7 How shall we do for wives for them that re- main, seeing we have sworn by the Lord, that we will not give them of our daughters to wives? 8 IF And they said, What one is there of the tribes of Israel that came not up to Mizpeh to the Lord? and behold, there came none to the camp from ^ Jabesh-gilead to the assembly. 9 For the people were numbered, and behold, ■fhere tvere none of the there. 10 And the congregation sent thither twelve thousand men of the valiantest, and commanded them, saying, -^Go and smite the inhabitants of Jabesh-giiead with the edge of the SAvord, with the women and the children. 11 And this is the thing that ye shall do, ^Ye shall utterly destroy every male, and every woman that fhath lain by man. 12 And they found among the inhabitants of Jabesh-giiead four hundred f young virgins that had known no man by lying with any male : and they brought them unto the camp to '' Shiloh, which is in the land of Canaan. 13 And the whole congregation sent some f to speak to the children of Benjamin 'that tvere in the rock P.immon, and to || call peaceably unto them. RUTH. inhabitants of Jabesh-giiead Before Before CHRIST CHEIST aboutl406. aboutl406. 6 ch. 20. 18,26. U yer. 6. c 2 Sam. 24. 26. d Judg., 5. 23. I ver. 1. Judg. 11. 35. tHeb. from year to year. 11 Or, toward the sun-vising. 11 Or, ore. elSam.ll. m See 1. k 31. 11. Ex. 15. 20. ch. 11. 34. 1 Sam. 18. 6. Jor. 31. 13. II Or. Gratify us /ver. 5. * in them. ch. 5. 23. 1 Sam.11.7. g Num. 31. 17. t Heb. Inoweth tfie lying "vvith 'nian. t Heb. n See yotmg wo- ch. 20. 48. men vir- gifis. /t Josh. 18. 1. tHeb. ai)d tipake and called. ch. 17. 6. i cb. 20. 47. & 18. 1. & II Or, 19.1. proclaim p Deut. 12. peace. 8. Deut.20.10. ch. 17. 6. The^ surprise ilie virgins at c^hiloh. 14 And Benjamin came again at that time; and they gave them wives which they had saved alive of the women of Jabesh-giiead: and yet so they sufficed them not. 15 And the people '^repented them for Benjamin, because that the Lord had made a breach in the tribes of Israel. 16 II Then the elders of the congregation said. How shall we do for wives for them that remain, seeing the women are destroyed out of Benjamin ? 17 And they said. There must he an inheritance for them that be escaped of Benjamin, that a tribe be not destroyed out of Israel. 18 Hov^^beit, we may not give them wives of our daughters : 'for the children of Israel have sworn^ saying, Cursed be he that giveth a wife to Benjamin. 19 Then they said, Behold, there is a feast of the Lord in Shiloh f yearly in a place which is on the north side of Beth-el, li on the east side || of the highw^a}^ that goeth up from Beth-el to Shechem, and on the south of Lebonah. 20 Therefore they commanded the children of Ben- jamin, saying, Go, and lie in wait in the vineyards ; 21 And see, and behold, if the daughters of Shiloh come out "'to dance in dances, then come ye out of the vmeyards, and catch you every man his wife of the daughters of Shiloh, and go to the land of Benjamin. 22 And it shall be, when their fathers or their brethren come unto us to complain, that we will say unto them, || Be favourable unto them for our sakes: because we reserved not to each man his wife in the war: for ye did this time, that ye should be guilty 23 And the children of Benjamin did so, and took them wives, according to their number, of them that dance-d, whom they caught: and they went and returned unto their inheritance, and "repaired the cities, and dwelt in them. 24 And the children of Israel departed thence at that time, every man to his tribe and to his family, and they went out from thence every man to his inheritance. 25 "In those days there was no king in Israel: ^ every man did that which was right in his own eyes. not give unto them at CHAP. L JElimelcch driven hy famine into Moah, dieth there. NOW it came to pass in the days when "the judges fi'uled, that there was ''a famine in the land. And a certain man of ''Beth-lehem-judah went to sojourn in the country of Moab, he, and his Avife, and his two sons. 2 And the name of the man was Elimelech, and the name of his wife Naomi, and the name of his two sons Mahlon and Chilion, '' Ephrathites of Beth- lehem-judah. And they came "into the country of Moab, and f continued there. 3 And Elimelech Naomi's husband died ; and she was left, a^nd her two sons. ^ -^ii'l they took them wives of the women of Moab; the name of the one ivas Orpah, and the name of the other Buth : and they dwelled there about fen years. 5 And Mahlon and Chihon died also both of 186 Before CHRIST aboutl322. a Judg. 2. Ifi. t Heb. judged. See Gen. 12. 10. & 26. 1. 2 Kings 8. 1. c Judg. 17. d See Gen. 35. 19. e Judg. 5. 30. tHeb. were. Before CHRIST aboutl312. about 1312 f Ex. 4. 31. Luke 1. 68. g Ps. 132. 15. Matt. 6. 11. h See Josh. 24. 15. i2Tim. 1. 16, 17, 18. Jc ver. 5. ch. 2. 20. I ch. 3. 1. them; and the woman was left of her two sons and her husband. 6 "il Then she arose with her daughters-in-law, that she might retm-n from the country of Moab : for she had heard in the country of Moab how that the Lord had ■''visited his people in *' giving them bread. 7 Wherefore she went forth out of the place where she was, and her two daughters-in-law with her; and they went on the Avay to return unto the land of Judah. 8 And Naomi said unto her two daughters-m- law, ''Go, return each to her mother's house: 'the Lord deal kindly with you, as ye have dealt with ''the dead, and with me. 9 The Lord grant you that ye may find 'rest, each of you in the house of her husband. Then she kissed them; and they hfted up their voice, and wej)t. 10 And they said unto her. Surely we wall re- turn with thee unto thy people. I RutJhS constancy/. CHAP. 11, III. Boaz sheweth Jcindness to Ruth. 11 And Naomi said, Turn again, my daughters :' why win ye go with me ? are there jQi any more sons in my womb, ""that they may be your husbands ? 12 Turn again, my daughters, go your way ; for I am too old to have an husband. If I should say, I have hope, || if I should have an husband also to- night, and should also bear sons; 13 Would ye f tarry for them till they were grown? would ye stay for them from having husbands ? nay, my daughters; for fit grieveth me much for your sakes, that "the hand of the Lord is gone out against me. 14 And they lifted up their voice, and wept again. And Orpah kissed her mother-in-law; but Ruth "clave unto her. 15 And she said. Behold, thy sister-in-law is gone back unto her people, and unto ^her gods : 'return thou after thy sister-in-law. 16 And R-uth said, [I'Entreat me not to leave thee, or to return from following after thee : for whither thou goest, I will go ; and where thou lodgest, I will lodge : 'thy people shall he my people, and thy God my God: 17 Where thou diest, wUl I die, and there will I be buried: "the Lord do so to me, and more also, if aught but death part thee and me. 18 -^ When she saw that she fwas steadfastly mind- ed to go with her, then she left speaking unto her. 19 H So they two went until they came to Beth- lehem. And it came to pass, when they were come to Beth-lehem, that ^all the city was moved about them, and they said, ""Is this Naomi? 20 And she said unto them, Call me not || Naomi, call me || J\Iara : for the Almighty hath dealt very bitterly with me. 21 I went out full, °and the Lord hath brought me home again empty : why then call ye me Naomi, seeing the Lord hath testified against me, and the Almighty hath afflicted me ? 22 So Naomi returned, and Ruth the Moabitess her daughter-in-law with her, which returned out of the country of Moab: and they came to Beth- lehem ' in the beginning of barley-harvest. CHAP. IL Ruth gleaneth in the fields of Boaz. AND Naomi had a "kinsman of her husband's, a mighty man of wealth, of the family of Eli- melech ; and his name was * || Boaz. 2. And Ruth the Moabitess said unto Naomi, Let me now go to the field, and "glean ears of corn after him in whose sight I shall find grace. - And she said unto her. Go, my daughter. 3 And she went, and came, and gleaned in the field after the reapers ; and her f hap was to light on a part of the field belonging mito Boaz, who tvas of the kindred of Elimelech. 4 11 And behold, Boaz came from Eeth-lehem, and said unto the reapers, ''The Lord le with you: and they answered him, The Lord bless thee. 5 Then said Boaz unto his servant that was set over the reapers. Whose damsel is this ? 6 And the servant that was set over the reapers answered and said, It is the Moabitish damsel "that came back with Naomi out of the country of Moab : Before CHKIST aTiouti:jl2. 7 And she said, I pray you, let me and gather after the reapers among the sheaves : so she glean came, and hath continued even from the mormng until now, that she tarried a little in the house 8 Then said Boaz unto R,uth, Hearest thou not, m Gen. 38. 11. Deut.25.5. II Or, if Ivjere vjilh a Ims- hand. t Heb. hojpe. tHeb. 1 have much hitr Urneas. n Judg. 2. 15. Job 19. 21. Ps. 32. 4. & 38. 2. & 39. 9,10. Prov. 17. 17. & 18.24. 2^ Judg. 11. 24. r See .Tosh. 24. 15, 19. 2 Kings 2. 2. Luke 24. 23. II Or, £e not against me. s 2 Kings 2. 2. 4, 6. t ch. 2. 11, 12. II I Sam. 3. 17.&20.22. 2 Sam. 19. 13. 2 Kings 6. .31. X Acts 21. 14. + Heb. stren-gthen- cd herself, y Matt. 21. 10. ^See Tsa. 23. 7. Lam. 2. 15. 3 That is, plfiasa/nt. !l That is. hitter. a Job 1.21. Ii Ex. 9. 31, 32. i-h. 2. 23. 2 Sam. 21. 9. a ch. 3. 2, 12. h ch. 4. 21. II Called, Bom. Matt. 1. 5. c Lev. 19. 9. Deut.24.19. t Heb./inp. fia^ened. d Ps. 129.7, 8. Luke 1.28. 2 Thess. 3. 16. e ch. 1. 22. my daiittb ter ? Go not to glean in another field. Before CHKIST abt.utl312. fl Sam.25. 23. 7 0^1.14, 16, 17. hi Sam.24. 19. i ch. 1. 16. Ps. 17. 8. & 36. 7. & 57. 1. & 63. 7. II Or, I find favour, k Gen. 33. 15. I Sam. 1. 18. t Ileb. tottteJieart. Gen. 34. 3. Judg. 19. 3. I I Sam. 25. 41. m Ter. 18. tHeh. shame Iter not. n Ter. 14. Ter. 10. Ps. 41. 1. jpch. 3.10. 2 Sam. 2.5. Job 29. 13. q ProT. 17. 17. r ch. 3. 9. & 4.6. II Or, one tjiat hath right to redeem : SeeLeT.25. 25. ||Or,/«K upon thee. a 1 Cor. 7. 36. 1 Tim. 5. 8. /ych. 1.9. c ch. 2. S. neither go from hence, but abide here fast by my maidens : 9 Let thine eyes ie on the field that they do reap, and go thou after them: have I not charged the young men that they shall not touch thee ? and when thou art athirst, go unto the vessels, and drink of that which the young men have drawn. 10 Then she •^'fell on her fiice, and bowed herself to the ground, and said unto him. Why have I found grace in thine eyes, that thou shouldest take knowledge of me, seeing I am a stranger ? 11 And Boaz answered and said unto her, It hath fully been shewed me, ^afl that thou hast done unto thy mother-in-law since the death of thine husband : and hoifj thou hast left thy father and thy mother, and the land of thy nativity, and art come unto a people which thou knewest not heretofore. 12 ''The Lord recompense thy work, and a ful\ reward be given thee of the Lord God of Israel, 'under whose wings thou art come to trust. 13 Then she said, ||*let me find favour in thy sight, my loi-d; for that thou hast comforted me, and foi that thou hast spoken f friendly unto thine handmaid, 'though I be not like unto one of thy handmaidens. 14 And Boaz said unto her, At meal-time come thou hither, and eat of the bread, and dip thy morsel in the vinegar. And she sat beside the reapers : and he reached her parched corn, and she did eat, and '"was sufficed, and left. 15 And when she was risen up to glean, Boaz commanded his young men, saying. Let her glean even among the sheaves, and f reproach her not : 16 And let fall also so7ne of the handfuls of pur- pose for her, and leave them, that she may glean than, and rebuke her not. 17 So she gleaned in the field until even, and beat out that she had gleaned : and it was about an ephah of barley. 18 IT And she took it up, and went into the city: and her mother-in-law saw what she had gleaned: and she brought forth, and gave to her "that she had reserved after she was sufficed. 19 And her mother-in-law said unto her. Where hast thou gleaned to-day? and where wroughtest thou? blessed be he that did "take knov/ledge of thee. And she shewed her mother-in-law with whom she had wrought, and said. The man's name with whom I vn'ouo'ht to-day is Boaz. 20 And Naomi said unto her daughter-in-law, ^Blessed l?e he of the Lord, who «hath not left off his kindness to the hving and to the dead. And Naomi said unto her. The man is near of kin mito us, '■ ilone of our next kinsmen. 21 And Ruth the Moabitess said. He said unto me also. Thou shalt keep fast by my young men^ untn they have ended aU my harvest. _ * 22 And Naomi said unto Ruth her daughter-in-law. It is good, my daughter, that thou go out with his maidens, that they ||meet thee not in any other field. 23 So she kept fast by the maidens of Boaz to glean unto the end of barley-harvest and of wheat harvest; and dwelt with her mother-in-law. CHAP. IIL 1 B'/ NaomVs instruciion, 6 Buth lieih at Boaz^s feet. THEN Naomi her mother-in-law said unto her, My daughter, "shall I not seek *rest for thee, that it may be well with thee ? 2 And now is not Boaz of our kindred, "with 1«7 Ruth lleth at Boazsfeet. whose maidens thou wast? Behold, he winnoweth bavlev to-night in the threshing floor. o 'Wash thyself therefore, '^and anoint thee, and pnt thy raiment upon thee, and get thee down to the floor: hut make not thyself known unto the man, nntil he shall have done eating and drinking. 4 And it shall be when he heth down, that thou shr.lt mark the place where he shall lie, and thou shalt go in, and || uncover his feet, and lay thee down ;' and he Avill tell thee what thou shalt do. 5 And she said unto her, All that thou sayest unto me I will do. 6 IT And she went down unto the floor, and did according to all that her mother-in-law bade her. 7 And when Boaz had eaten and drunk, and *his heart was merry, he went to lie down at the end of the heap of corn : and she came softly, and un- covered his feet, and laid her down. 8 IF And it came to pass at midnight, that the man was afraid, and || turned himself: and behold, a woman lay at his feet. 9 And he said, Who art thou? And she an- swered, I am Ruth thine handmaid : -^spread there- fore thy skirt over thine handmaid; for thou art IK a near kinsman. 10 And he said, ''Blessed he thou of the Loed, my daughter : for thou hast shewed more kindness in the latter end than 'at the beginning, inasmuch as thou followedst not young men, whether poor or rich. 11 And now, my daughter, fear not; I will do to thee all that thou requirest : for all the f city of my people doth know that thou art *a virtuous woman. 12 And no\y it is true that I am thy 'near kins- man: howbeit "'there is a kinsman nearer than I. 13 Tarry this night, and it shall be in the morn- ing, that if he will "]:)erform unto thee the part of a kinsman, well; let him do the kinsman's part: but if he will not do the part of a kinsman to thee, then will I do the part of a kinsman to thee, "as the Lord liveth : lie down until the morning. 14 IT And she lay at his feet until the morning: and she rose up before one could know another. And he said, ''Let it not be known that a woman came into the floor. 15 Also he said. Bring the ||vail that thou hast upon thee, and hold it. And when she held it, he measured six Pleasures of barley, and laid it on her : and she went into the city. 16 And when she came to her mother-in-law, she said. Who art thou, my daughter ? and she told her all that the man had done to her. 17 And she said, These six measures of barley gave he me; for he said to me, Go not empty unto thy mother-in-law, 18 Then said she, 'Sit still, my daughter, until lou know how the matter will fall : for the man wiU not be in rest, until he have finished the thing this day. CHAP. IV. Boaz callelh into judgment the next kinsman. npHEN went Boaz up to the gate, and sat him -*- down there : and behold, " the kinsman of whom Boaz spake came by; unto whom he said. Ho, such a one ! turn aside, sit down here. And he turned aside, and sat down. 2 And he took ten men of '' the elders of the city, and said. Sit ye down here. And they sat down. 188 RUTH, Before CHRIST nl:)Outl312. d 2 Sam. 14.2. II Or, lift up Vie clothes tJiat are on his feet. e Juds- 19. 6, 9, 22. 2 Sam. 13. 28. Esth. 1.10. II Or, tooTc hold on. /Ezek.16. II Or, one that hath right to re- deem, n ch. 2. 20. & ver. 12. /( ch. 2. 20. i ch. 1. 8. tHeh. qate. k PrOT. 12. 4. I Ter. 10. m ch. 4. 1. n Deut. 25. 5. eh. 4. 5. Matt.22.24. Judg. 8. 19. Jor. 4. 2. p Rom. 12. 17.ctl4. 16. 1 Cor. M. 2 Cor. 8. 21. I Thess. 5. 22. II Or, sheet, or, apron. q Ps. 37. 3, 5. a ch. 3. 12. h 1 Kings 21.8. ProT.31.23. Before CHRIST aboutl312. tHeb. IsaidlwiU reveal in thine ear. c Jer. 32. 7, 8. d Gen. 23. 18. e Lev. 25. 26. /Gen.38.8, Deut. 25. 5, 6. ch. 3. 13. Matt,22.24. g ch. 3. 12, 13. h Deut. 25. 7,9. i Deut. 25. 6. fePs.127.3. & 128. 3. I Deut. 25. 9. II Or,.<7ei thee riehes, or, power, m Gen. 35. 16. 19. fHeb. proclaim thy nan\e. n Gen. 38. 29. I Chron. 2. 4. Matt. 1. 3. o 1 Sam. 2. 20. pch.3.11. q Gen. 29. 31. & 33. 5. r Luke 1. 58. Rom.12.15. fHeb. caused to cease unto thee. II Or, redeemer. t Heb. to nourish. Gen. 45. 11. Ps. 55. 22. t Heb. thy gray liairs. s 1 Sam. 1. 8. t Luke 1. 58, 59. u 1 Chron. 2. 4, &c. Matt. 1. 3. X Num. 1. 7. y Matt. 1. 4, &c. II Or, SalmoJi. 2 1 Chron. 2.15. Matt. 1. 6. He marrieth her. 3 And he said unto the kinsman, Naomi, that is come again out of the country of Moab, selleth a parcel of land, which tuas our brother Elimelech's : 4 And 1 1 thought to advertise thee, saying, ''Buy it ''before the inhabitants, and before the elders of my people. If thou Avilt redeem it, redeem it : but if thou wilt not redeem it, then tell me, that I may know: ^for there is none to redeem it besides thee; and I am after thee. And he said, I will redeem it. 5 Then said Boaz, What day thou buyest the field of the hand of Naomi, thou must buy it also of Ruth the Moabitess, the wife of the dead, -^to raise up the name of the dead upon his inheritance. 6 H^ And the kinsman said, I cannot redeem it for myself, lest I mar mine own inheritance: redeem thou my right to thj^self ; for I cannot redeem ■^. 7 ''Now this was the manner in former time in Israel concerning redeeming and concerning chang- ing, for to confirm all things; a man plucked off his shoe, and gave it to his neighbour: 'and this was a testimony in Israel. 8 Therefore the kinsman said unto Boaz, Buy it for thee. So he drew off his shoe. 9 IF And Boaz said unto the elders, and unto aU the people. Ye are witnesses this day, that I have bought all that tvas Elimelech's, and all that was Chilion's and Mahlon's, of the hand of Naomi. 10 Moreover, Ruth the Moabitess, the wife of Mahlon, have I purchased to be my wife, to raise up the name of the dead upon his inheritance, 'that the name of the dead be not cut off from among his brethren, and from the gate of his place: ye are witnesses this day. 11 And all the people that were in the gate, and the elders, said. We are witnesses. ''^Tne Lord make the woman that is come into thine house like Rachel and like Leah, which two did 'build the house of Israel: and ||do thou worthily in '"Ephra- tah and f be famous in Bethlehem : 12 And let thine house be hke the house of Pharez, "whom Tamar bare unto Judah, of "the seed which the Lord shall give thee of this young woman, 13 IF So Boaz ^took Ruth, and she was his wife: and when he went in unto her, «the Lord gave her conception, and she bare a son, 14 And 'the women said unto Naomi, Blessed he the Lord, which hath not f left thee this day without a II kinsman, that his name may be famous in Israel, 15 And he shall be unto thee a restorer of thy life, and f a nourisher of f thine old age : for thy daughter-in-law, which loveth thee, which, is * better to thee than seven sons, hath borne him. 16 And Naomi took the child, and laid it in her bosom, and became nurse unto it. 17 *And the women her neighbouns gave it a name, saying. There is a son born to Naomi; and they called his name Obed: he is the father of Jesse, the father of David, 18 IF Now these are the generations of Pharez: "Pharez begat Hezron, 19 And Hezron begat Ram, and Ram begat Am- minadab, 20 And Amminadab begat ^Nahshon, and Nah- shon begat ^ || Salmon, 21 And Salmon begat Boaz, and Boaz begat Obed, 22 And Obed begat Jesse, and Jesse begat ''David. The FIRST Book of SAMUEL, otherwise caUed The FIRST Book of the KINGS. CHAP. I. Simnah having home Samuel, presenteth Mm to the LORD. NOW there was a certain man of Ramathaim- zopMm, of mount Ephraim, and his name was "Elkanah, the son of Jeroham, the son of Elihu, the son of Tohu, the son of Zuph, * an Ephrathite : 2 And he had two wives; the name of the one was Hannah, and the name of the other Peninnah : and Penimiah had children, but Hannah had no children. 3 And this man went up out of his city " f yearly ''to worship and to sacrifice unto the Lord of hosts in ' Shiloh. And the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, the priests of the Lord, tvere there. 4 HAnd when the time was that Elkanah-^ of- fered, he gave to Peninnah his wife, and to all her sons and her daughters, portions : 5 But unto Hannah he gave || a worthy portion ; for he loved Hannah; ^but the Lord had shut up her womb. 6 And her adversary also f'' provoked her sore, for to make her fret, because the Lord had shut up her womb. 7 And as he did so year by year, [| f when she went up to the house of the Lord, so she provoked her; therefore she wej)t, and did not eat. 8 Then said Elkanah her husband to her, Han- nah, why weepest thou ? and why eatest thou not ? and why is thy heart grieved? am not I 'better to thee than ten sons ? 9 *[[ So Hannah rose up after they had eaten in Shi- loh, and after they had drunk : (now Eli the priest sat upon a seat by a post of *the temple of the Lord:) 10 'And she was fin bitterness of soul, and prayed unto the Lord, and wept sore. 11 And she "" vowed a vow, and said, Lord of hosts, if thou wilt indeed "look on the affliction of thine handmaid, and "remember me, and not forget thine handmaid, but wUt give unto thine handmaid -fa man-child, then I will give him unto the Lord all the days of his life, and ^ there shall no razor come upon his head. 12 And it came to pass, as she f continued pray- ing before the Lord, that Eli marked her mouth. 13 Now Hannah, she spake in her heart; only her lips moved, but her voice was not heard : there- fore Eli thought she had been drunken. 14 And Eli said unto her. How long wilt thou be drunken? put away thy wine from thee. 15 And Hannah answered and said. No, my lord, 1 am a woman t of a sorrowful spirit : I have drunk neither wine nor strong drink, but have * poured out my soul before the Lord. 16 Count not thine handmaid for a daughter of *■ Belial: for out of the abundance of my il complaint and grief have I spoken hitherto. 17 Then EU answered and said, •'Go in peace: and 'the God of Israel grant iliee thy petition that "^hou hast asked of him. 18 And she said, "Let thine handmaid find grace in thy sight. So the woman •^went her way, and did eat, and her countenance was no more sad. 19 IF And they rose up in the morning early, and worshipped before the Lord, and returned, and came Before CHRIST alx)utll71. a 1 Chron. 6. 27, 34. h Kutlil.2. Ex.23. 14. Deiit.16.16. Luke 2. 41. tHeb. froTR year to year. dDeut. 12. 5, 6, 7. e Josh. 18. 1. /Deut.l2. 17, 18. & 16. 11. II Or, a double portion. gr Gen. 30.2. t Heb. arir qered her. )i Job 24.21. II Or, from the time that she. &c. t Heb. from her going up. i Ruth 4. 15. k ch. 3. 3. 1 Job 7. 11. & 10. 1. t Heb. hitfer of soul. 2 Sam. 17. 8. m Gen. 28. 20. Num. 30. 3. Judg. 11. 30. n Gen. 29. •32. Ex. 4. .31. 2 Sam. 16. 12. Ps. 25.18. o Gen. 8. 1. & 30. 22. t Heb. seednfTn^n. p Niim. 6. 5. JuclfC.13.5. t Heb. midtiplied to pray. fHeb. hard of spirit, q Ps. 62. 8. & 142. 2. r Deut. 13. 13. II Or, meditation. s Judg. 18. 6. Mark 5. 34. Luke 7. 50. & 8. 48. t Ps. 20. 4, 5. u Gen. 33. 15. Ruth 2. 13. X Eccl. 9.7. Before CHRIST aboutll71. y Gen. 4. 1. z Gen. 30. 22. t Heb. in revolution of days. aboutll71. II That is, asJced of God. a ver. 3. b Luke 2. 22. c ver 11, 28. & ch. 2. 11, 18. & 3. 1. ci Ex. 21.6. e Num. 30. 7. /2Sam.7. 25. g Deut. 12. 5, 6, 11. h Josh. 18. 1. i Luke 2. 22. aboutll65. k Gen. 42. 15. 2 Kings 2. 2, 4, 6. 2 Matt. 7. 7. m ver. 11, 22 II Or, re- tumedhim, whom I have ob- tained by petition, to the Lord. II Or, he whom I have ob- tained by petition shall be re- turned, n Gen. 24. 20, 52. a Phil. 4. 6. 6 See Luke 1. 46, &c. c Ps. 92.10. & 112. 9. d Ps. 9. 14. k 13. 5. & 20. 5. & 35. 9. c Ex. 15.11. Deut. 3. 24. & 32. 4. Ps. 86. 8. & 89. 6, 8. f Deut. 4. 35. 2 Sam. 22. 32. g Ps. 94. 4. Mai. 3. 13. Jude 15. tHeb. hard. h Ps. 37.15, 17. & 76. 3. iPs.34.10. Luke 1. 53. fcPs. 113.9. 1 Isa. 54. 1. Jer. 15. 9. m Deut.32. 39. .Job 5. 18. Hos. 6. 1. n Job 1.21. Ps. 75. 7. p Ps.113.7, 8. Dan. 4. 17. Luke 1. 52. 2 Job 36. 7. r Job 38.4, 5,6. Ps. 24. 2. & 102. 25. & 104. 5. Heb. 1. 3. s Ps.91.11. & 121. 3. t Vs. 2. 9. u ch. 7. 10. Vs. 18. 13. to their house to E,amah : and Elkanah ''knew Han- nah his wife; and ''the Lord remembered her. 20 Wherefore it came to pass, f when the time was come about after Hannah had conceived, that she bare a son, and called his name || Samuel, saying, Because I have asked him of the Lord. 21 And the man Elkanah, and aU his house, "went up to offer unto the Lord the yearly sacrifice, and his vow. 22 But Hannah went not up ; for she said unto her husband, I will not go up until the child be weaned, and then I will * bring him, that he may appear before the Lord, and there ''abide ''for ever. 23 And *" Elkanah her husband said unto her. Do what' seemeth thee good; tarry until thou have weaned him; -^only the Lord establish his word. So the woman abode, and gave her son suck until she weaned him. 24 IF And when she had weaned him, she ^'took him up with her, with three bullocks, and one ephah of flour, and a bottle of wine, and brought him unto ''the house of the Lord in Shiloh : and the child was young. 25 And they slew a bullock, and 'brought the child to Eli. 26 And she said, my lord, ^as thy soul liveth, my lord, I am the woman that stood by thee here, praying unto the Lord. 27 'For this child I prayed; and the Lord hath given me my petition which I asked of him : 28 "'Therefore also I have ll lent him to the Lord; as long as he liveth || he shall be lent to the Lord. And he "worshipped the Lord there. CHAP. XL 1 HannaK s song of thankfulness. 12 The sin of EWs sons. AND Hannah "prayed, and said, 'My heart re^ joiceth in the Lord, ""mine horn is exalted in the Lord; my mouth is enlarged over mine ene- mies; because I ''rejoice in thy salvation. 2 "There is none holy as the Lord : for there is ■^none beside thee : neither is there any rock Hke our God. 3 Talk no more so exceeding proudly ; ^let not f ar- rogancy come out of your mouth : for the Lord is a God of knowledge, and by him actions are weighed. 4 '' The bows of the mighty men are broken, and they that stumbled are girded with strength. 5 ' They that were full have hired out themselves for bread ; and they that were hungry ceased : so that ''the barren hath borne seven; and 'she that hath many children is waxed feeble. • 6 "' The Lord kiUeth, and maketh ahve : he brin^- eth down to the grave, and bringeth up. 7 The Lord "maketh poor, and maketh rich: "he bringeth low, and lifteth up. 8 -^'.He raiseth up the poor out of the dust, and hfteth up the beggar from the dunghill, 'to set them among princes, and to make them inherit the throne of glory: for ""the pillars of the earth are the Lord's, and he hath set the world upon them. 9 'He wiU keep the feet of his saints, and the wicked shall be silent in darkness ; for by strength shall no man prevail. 10 The adversaries of the Lord shaU be 'broken to pieces ; " out of heaven shall he thunder upon them : 189 T}ie sin of Eli's sons. *'the Lord ^liall judge the ends of the earth; and he shall give strength unto his king, and J^ exalt the horn of his anointed. 11 And Elkanah went to Ramah to his house. *And the child did minister unto the Lord before Eli the priest. 12 IF Now the sons of Eli were "sons of Belial; *they knew not the Lord.- 13 And the priest's custom with the people zuas, that, when any man offered sacrifice, the priest's servant came, while the flesh was in seething, with a flesh-hook of three teeth in his hand ; 14 And he struck it into the pan, or kettle, or caldron, or pot; all that the flesh-hook brought up the priest took for himself. So they did iii Shiloh unto all the Israelites that came thither. 15 Also before they ''burnt the fat, the priest's servant came, and said to the man that sacrificed. Give flesh to roast for the priest; for he will not have sodden flesh of thee, but raw. 16 And if any man said unto him, Let them not fail to burn the fat f presently, and tlicn take as much as thy soul desireth; then he would answer him, iVff^; but thou shalt give it me now: and if not, I Avill take it by force. 17 Wherefore the sin of the young men was •very great ''before the Lord: for men '"abhorred the offering of the Lord. 18 VBut Samuel ministered before the Lord, heinff a child, ■^girded with a linen ephod. 19 Moreover his mother made him a little coat, and brought it to him from year to year, Avhen she *came up with her husband, to offer the yearly sacrifice. 20 HAnd Eli *^ blessed Elkanah and his wife, and said. The Lord give thee seed of this woman for the II loan which is 'lent to the Lord. And they went unto their own home. 21 And the Lord *" visited Hannah, so that she conceived, and bare three sons and tAvo daughters. And the child Samuel "grew before the Lord. _ 22 UNow Eli was very old, and heard all that his sons did unto all Israel; and how they lay with "the Avoman that f assembled at the door of the tabernacle of the congregation. 23 And he said unto them. Why do ye such things ? for 11 1 hear of your eA'il dealings by all this people. 24 Nay, my sons ; for it is no good report that I hear : ye make the Lord's people || to transgress. 25 If one man sin against another, the judge shall jud^e him : but if a man ^sin against the Lord, Avho shall entreat for him ? NotAvithstanding, they heark- ened not unto the voice of their father, ' because the Lord would slay them. 26 And the child Samuel ''grew on, and was *in favour both Avith the Lord, and also Avith men. 27 H' And there came a man of God unto Eli, and said unto him, Thus saith the Lord, "Did I plainly appear unto the house of thy father, when they were in Egypt in Pharaoh's house ? 28 And did I -^choose him out of all the tribes of Israel to he my priest, to offer upon mine altar, to burn mcense, to Avear an ephod before me? and ^'did i give unto the house of thy father all the offerings '^ on A^n^'"® '^^^^^ children of Israel? . N\ herefore =^kick ye at my sacrifice and at .-nine oil ermg, which I have commanded in my habitation J and houourest thy sons above, me, to I'JO L SAMUEL Bpfore Before CIIIMST CHRIST al'Outn tl5. ahoutnos. X Ps. 96.13. 6 Ex. 29. 9. & 98. 9. 1/Ps. 89.24. z vei . 18. ch. 3. 1. 0. Ter. 18. 9, a Deut. 13. 10. dPs. 18.20. 13. & 91.14. h .Tudg. 2. e Mai. 2. 9. 10. .Ter. 22. 16. /I Kings 2.27. Ezek.44.10. Eom. 1. 28. See ch. 4. 11, 18, 20. & 14. 3. & 22. 18, &c. 1 Or, the afflictinnof the taber- nacle, for all the wealth wliicli God ivoidd have c ler. 3. 3, given Is- 4, 5, 16. rael. 17 See Zech. 8. 4. t Heb. rneii. h 1 Kings 13.3. i ch. 4. 11. t Heh. ns Tc 1 Kings on the day. 2. .35. 1 Chron. 29. 22. Eiiek.44.15. I 2 Sam. 7. 11, 27. 1 Kiuffs 11. 38. d Gen.6.11. 7)1 Ps. 2. 2. e Mai. 2. 8. & 18. 50. n 1 Kings 2. 27. /ver. 11. t Heb. (/Ex. 28.4. Join. 11 Or, 2 Sam. 6. 14. somewhat about the priesthood. h ch. 1. 3. a ch. 2. 11. I- Gen. 14. 6Ps. 74. 9. 19. Amos 8. 11. See ver. 21. 11 Or, ahoutllll. jielilion which she osl-ed, &e. I ch. 1. 28. m Gen. 21. 1. « ver. 26. ch. 3. 19. Judg. 13. 24. c Gen. 27.1. & 48. 10. ch. 2. 22. & 4. 15. d Ex.27 .21. Lev. 24. 3. 2 Chron. 13. 11. e ch. 1. 9. Luke 1. 80. & 2. 40. oSee Ex. 38. 8. t Heh. assembled hy troops. 11 Or, I hear evil words of you. 11 Or, to cry out. _pNum.l5. 30. 11 Or, 7 Josh. 11. 20. Prov.15.10. TInisdM Samuel bvfjre he l-nexo the r ver. 21. LoEB, and s Prov. 3.4^ before the Luke 2. 52. word of the Acts 2. 47. Lord was Roni.14.18. revealed 1 1 Kings unto him. 13.1. /See Acts M Ex. 4. 14, 19.2. 27. a; Ex. 28. 1, 4. Num.16. 5. & 18. 1, 7. V Lev. 2. 3, 10. & 6. 16. & 7. 7, 8, .■54, 35. & 10. 14, 15. Nxim. 5. 9, 10. & 18. 8,-19. g 2 Kings z Deut. 32. 21. 12. 15. Jer. 19. 3. a Deut. 12. h ch. 2. 30, 5,6. -36. A prophecy against EWs home make yourselves fat Avith the chiefest of all the offerings of Israel my people ? 30 Wherefore the Lord God of Israel saith, *I said indeed that thy house, and the house of thy father, should AA^alk before me for ever: but now the Lord saith, ''Be it far from me; for them that honour me ''I Avill honour, and Hhey that despise me shall be lightly esteemed. 31 Behold, ■^the daj^s come, that I will cut off thine arm, and the arm of thy father's house, that there shaU not be an old man in thine house. 32 And thou shalt see || an enemy in my habita- tion, in all the wealth which God shall give Israel: and there shall not be *' an old man in thine house for cA^er. 33 And the man of thine, ivhom I shall not cut off from mine altar, shall he to consume thine eyes, and to grieve thine heart: and all the increase of thine house shall die t hi the floAver of their age. 34 And this shall he ''a sign unto thee, that shall come upon thy tAvo sons, on Hophni and Phinehas : 4n one day they shall die both of them. 35 And ''I AviU raise me up a faithful priest, thai shall do according to that Avhich is in mine heart and in my mind : and ' I Avill build him a sure house ; and he shall Avalk before "'mine Anointed for ever. 36 "And it shall come to pass, that eA^ery one that is left in thine house, shall come and crouch to him for a piece of silver and a morsel of bread, and shall say, t Put me, I pray thee, into || one of the priest's offices, that I may eat a piece of bread. CHAP. in. Hoio the word of the Lord was first revealed to Samuel. AND ° the child Samuel ministered unto the Lord before Eli. And Hhe Avord of the Lord was precious in those days; there tvas no open vision. 2 And it came to pass at that time, Avhen EH was laid doAvn in his place, ''and his eyes began to wax dim, that he could not see ; 3 And ere ''the lamp of God went out 'in the temple of the Lord, where fee ark of God ivas, and Samuel was laid down to sleep ; 4 That the Lord called Samuel : and he answered, Here am I. 5 And he ran unto Eli, and said. Here am I; for thou calledst me. And he said, I called not; lie doAvn again. And he went and lay doAvn. 6 And the Lord called yet again, Samuel. And Samuel arose and went to Eli, and said. Here am I; for thou didst call me. And he answered, I called not, my son; lie doAvn again. 7 II Now Samueydid not yet knoAv the Lord, neithei was the word of the Lord yai revealed unto him. 8 And the Lord called Samuel again the third time. And he arose and went to Eli, and said, Here am I; for thou didst call me. And Eli per- ceived that the Lord had called the child. 9 Therefore Eli said unto Samuel, Go, lie down: and it shall be, if he call thee, that thou shalt say. Speak, Lord; for thy serA'^ant heareth. So Samuel Avent and lay down in his place. 10 And the Lord came, and stood and called as at other times, Samuel, Samuel. Then Samuel answered, Speak; for thy servant heareth. 11 HAnd the Lord said to Samuel, Behold, I will do a thing in Israel, ^'at Avhich both the ears of every one that heareth it shall tingle. 12 In that day I will perform against Eli *all things Samuel teUeth Ms vision to Eli. CHAP. lY, V. The death of Eli and his sons which I have spoken concerning his house : f when I begin, I will also make an end. 13 ii ^For I have told him, that I will '"judge his house for ever, for the iniquity which he knoweth : because 'his sons made themselves |i vile, and he t ""restrained them not. 14 And therefore I have sworn unto the house of Eli, that the iniquity of Eli's house " shall not be purged with sacrifice nor offering for ever. 15 "ITAnd Samuel lay until the morning, and opened the doors of the house of the Lord: and Samuel feared to shew Eh the vision. 16 Then Eh called Samuel, and said, Samuel, my son. And he answered, Here am I. 17 And he said. What is the thing that the LORD hath said unto thee ? I pray thee hide it not from me : • Grod do so to thee, and t more also, if thou hide any II thing from me, of all the things that he said unto thee. 18 And Samuel told him f every whit, and hid nothing from him. And he said, -^ It is the Lord: let him do what seemeth him good. 19 IF And Samuel *grew, and 'the Lord was with him, 'and did let none of his words faU to the ground. 20 And all Israel, 'from Dan even to Beer-sheba, knew that Samuel loas || estabhshed to he a prophet of the Lord. 21 And the Lord appeared again in Shiloh : for the Lord revealed himself to Samuel in Shiloh by "the word of the Lord. CHAP. IV. The, Israelites are overcome by the Philistines at JEben-ezer. AND the word of Samuel || f came to aU Israel. Now Israel went out against the Philistines to battle, and pitched beside "Eben-ezer: and the Phihstines pitched in Aphek. 2 And the Philistines put themselves in array against Israel : and when f they joined battle, Israel was smitten before the Philistines : and they slew of t the army in the field about four thousand men. 3 IF And when the people were come into the camp, the elders of Israel said, Wherefore hath the Lord smitten us to-day before the Philistines ? Let us t fetch the ark of the covenant of the Lord out of Shiloh unto us, that when it cometh among us it may save us out of the hand of our enemies. 4 So the people sent to Shiloli, that they might bring from thence the ark of the covenant of the Lord of hosts, ' which dweUeth hetiveen " the cherubims : and the t\Vo sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, were there with the ark of the covenant of God. 5 And when the ark of the covenant of the Lord came into the camp, aU Israel shouted with a great shout, so that the earth rang again. 6 And when the Philistines heard the noise of the shout, they said. What meaneth the noise of this great shout in the camp of the Hebrews ? And they understood that the ark of the Lord was come into the camp. 7 And the Philistines Avere afraid, for they said, God is come into the camp. And they said, Wo unto us ! for there hath not been such a thing f heretofore. 8 Wo unto us ! who shall dehver us out of the hand of these mighty Gods ? these are the Gods that smote the Egyptians with all the plagues in the wilderness. 9 "Bq strong, and quit yourselves like men, ye Pliilistines, that ye be not servants unto the Hebrews, " as they have been to you : f jRD Avith all your heart. 21 And 'turn ye not aside: 'for then should ye go alter vam things, which cannot profit nor dehve'r; lor they are vam. 22 For "the Lord wUl not forsake his people "for his great name's sake: because ^it hath pleased the Lord to make you his people. 190 L SAMUEL. Before CIIUTST 1095. i John 18. 38. Acts 23. 9. & 24. 16, 20. I- Ex. 22. 4. I Mic. 6. 4. II Or, made. m Isa.1.18. & 5. 3, 4. Jlic. 6.2,3. tHeb. rigliteous- ■>! esses, or, ienrfits. Judpr.S.ll. t Heb. with, n Gen. 46. 5, 6. oEx. 2.23. i? Ex. 3. 10. & 4. 16. 9Juclg.3.7. r Judg. 4.2. s Judg. 10. 7. & 13. 1. * Judg. 3. 12. u Judg. 10. 10. X Judg. 2. 13. V Judg. 10. 15, 16. z Judg. 6. 14, 32. a Judg. 11.1. b ch. 7. 13. c ch. U. 1. dch.i 19. :.3, e Judg. 8. 23. ch', 8. 7. & 10. 19. /ch. 10.24. g ch. 8. 5. & 9. 20. h Hos. 13. 11. i Josh. 24. 14. Ps. 81. 13, 14. t Heh. Tfwuth. t Heb. be offer. 7<- Lev. 26. 14, 15, &c. Deut. 28. 15, &c. Josh.24.20. I ver. 9. m Ex. 14. 13, 31. n ProT. 26. 1. Josh. 10. 12. ch. 7. 9, 10. Jam. 6. 16, 17.18. p ch. 8. 7. ? Ex. 14.31. See Ezra 10.9. r Ex. 9. 28. & 10. 17. .Tam. 5. 15. 1 John 6. 16. s Deut. 11. 16. t Jer. 16. 19. Hah. 2. 18. 1 Cor. 8. 4. u 1 Kings 0. 13. Ps. 94. 14. .r,To.sh.7.9. Ps. 106, 8. Jer. 14. 21. K?,cl<. 20. 0, 1 +. y D(!ut. 7. ,,.s. & 14.2. .Mai. 1. 2. Before CHllIST 1093. + Heh. from ceas- ing. z Acts 12.5. Kom. 1. 9. Col. 1. 9. 2 Tim. 1.3. a Ps. 34.11. Prov. 4. 11. 6 1 Kings 8.36. 2 Chron. 6. 27. Jer. 6. 16. c Eccl. 12. 13. disa. 5.12. II Or, what a great thing, &c. e Deut. 10. 21. Ps. 126. 2, 3. /Josh. 24. 20. g Deut. 28. 36. t Heb. the son of one year in Ms reigrv- ing. 1093. a ch. 10. 26. b ch. 10. 5. II Or, the hill. t Heh. did stink. Gen. 34. 30. Ex. 5. 21. c Judg. 6.2. tHeb. trembled after him. d ch. 10. 8. j-Heb. bless him. t Heb. entreated the face. e 2 Chron. 16.9. /ch. 15.11. .17eh.i5.28. /tPs.89.20. Ax;tsl3.22. The Philistines come against Israel _ 23 Moreover as for me, God forbid that I should sin against the Lord f'in ceasing to pray for you: but "i will teach you the ''good and the right way: 24 "Only fear the Lord, and serve him in truth with aU your heart : for "consider || how 'great things he hath done for you. 25 But if ye shall still do wickedly, /ye shall be consumed, ^ both ye and your king. CHAP. XIIL 1 Saul's selected band. 3 He calleth the Hebrews to Gilgal against tli« Philistines. SAUL t reigned one year; and when he had reigned two years over Israel, 2 Saul chose him three thousand men of Israel; whereof two thousand were with Saul in Michmash and in mount Beth-el, and a thousand were with Jonathan in " Gibeah of Benjamin : and the rest of the people he sent every man to his tent. 3 And Jonathan smote ''the garrison of the Phi- listines that was in || Geba; and the Phihstines heard of it. And Saul blew the trumpet throughout all the land, saying. Let the Hebrews hear. 4 And all Israel heard say that Saul had smitten a garrison of the Philistines, and that Israel also fwas had in abomination with the Philistines : and the people were called together after Saul to Gilgal. 5 IT And the Philistines gathered themselves toge- ther to fight with Israel, thirty thousand chariots, and six thousand horsemen, and people as the sand which '^ on the sea-shore in multitude : and they came up, and pitched in Michmash, eastward from Beth-aven. 6 When the men of Israel saw that they were in a strait, (for the people were distressed,) then the people ''did hide themselves in caves, and in thickets, and in rocks, and in hidi places, and in pits. 7 And some of the Hebrews went over Jordan to the land of Gad and Gilead. As for Saul, he was yet in Gilgal, and all the people f followed him trembling. 8 IF ''And he tarried seven days, according to the set time that Samuel had af pointed: hut Samuel came not to Gilgal ; and the people were scattered from him. 9 And Saul said. Bring hither a burnt-offering to me, and peace-offerings. And he offered the burnt-offering. 10 And it came to pass, that as soon as he had made an end of offering the burnt-offering, behold, Samuel came ; and Saul went out to meet him, that he might f salute him. 11 11 And Samuel said, What hast thou done? And Saul said. Because I saw that the people were scattered from me, and that thou camest not within the days appointed, and that the Phihstines gathered themselves together at Michmash; 12 Therefore said I, The Philistines will come down now upon me to Gilgal, and I have not f made supphcation unto the Lord : I forced myself there- fore, and offered a burnt-offering. 13 And Samuel said to Saul, "Thou hast done foolishly: ^thou hast not kept the commandment of the Lord thy God, which he commanded thee : for now would the Lord have established thy king- dom upon Israel for ever. 14 ■s^But now thy kingdom shall not continue Lord hath sought him Hhe own heart. a man after his and the Lord hath commanded him to he captain over his people, because thou hast not kept thai which the Lord commanded thee. Jonathan and Ids armour-heare'^ 15 And Samuel arose, and gat him up from Gilgal unto Gibeah of Benjamin. And Saul num- bered the people that tvere f present with him, about 'si?: hundred men. 16 And Saul, and Jonathan his son, and the people that tvere present with them, abode in f Gibeah of Ben- jamin: but the Philistines encamped in Michmash. 17 HAnd the spoilers came out of the camp of the Philistines in three companies : one company turned unto the way that leadeth to '^Ophrah, unto the land of Shual : 18 And another company turned the way to ' Beth-lloron : and another company turned to the way of the border that looketh to the valley of '"Zeboim toward the wilderness. 19 TUSFow "there, was no smith found throughout all the land of Israel: (for the Philistines said, Lest the Hebrews make them swords or spears;) 20 But all the Israehtes went down to the Phi- listines, to sharpen every man his share, and his coulter, and his axe, and his mattock. 21 Yet they had f a file for the mattocks, and for the coulters, and for the forks, and for the axes, and f to sharpen the goads. 22 So it came to pass in the day of battle, that "there was neither sword nor spear found in the hand of any of the people that were with Saul and Jonathan: but with Saul and' with Jonathan his son was there found. 23 ^-"And the || garrison of the Philistines went out to the passage of Michmash. CHAP. XIV. Jonathan goeth and. miraculously smiteih the Philistines' garrison. NOW II it came to pass upon a day, that Jonathan the son of Saul said unto the young man that bare his armour, Come, and let us go over to the Philistines' garrison that is on the other side. But he told not his father. 2 And Saul tarried in the uttermost part of Gibeah under a pomegranate-tree which is m Mig- ron : and the people that tvere with him tvere " about six hundred men; 3 And ''Ahiah, the son of Ahitub, "I-chahod's brother, the son of Phinehas, the son of Eli, the Lord's priest in Shiloh, "wearing an ephod. And the people knew not that Jonathan was gone. 4 IF And between the passages by which Jonathan sought to go over "unto the Philistines' garrison, thei^e tvas a sharp rock on the one side, and a sharp rock on the other side: and the name of the one tvas Bozez, and the name of the other Seneh. 5 The t forefront of the one tvas situate north- ward over against Michmash, and the other south- ward over against Gibeah. 6 And Jonathan said to the young man that bare his armour. Come, and let us go over unto the gar- rison of these uncircumcised : it may be that the Lord will work for us : for there is no restraint to the Lord •''to save by many or by few. 7 And his armour-bearer said unto him. Do aU that is in thine heart: turn thee; behold, I am with thee according to thine heart. 8 Then said Jonathan, Behold, we will pa§s over un- to these men, and we will discoArer ourselves unto them. 9 If they say thus unto us, f Tarry until we come to you; then we will stand still in our place, and will not go up unto them. CHAP. XIV. Before CHRIST 1093. fHeb. found, i ch. 14. £. t Het). Gkbah. Ter. 3. k Josh. 18. 23. ?Josli.l6.3. & 18.13,14. m Neh. 11. 34. mSee 2 Kings 24. 14. Jer. 24. 1. tHeb. a file with mouths. tHeb. to set. So Judg. 5.8. p ch.14.1,4. standing camp. aboTitlOST. II Or, there was a day. Before CHRIST aboutlOST. ach.13.15. 6 ch. 22. 9, 11, 20. called Ahimehcti. c ch. 4. 21. d ch. 2. 28. e ch. 13.23. t Ileh. tooth. /Judg. 7. 4,7. 2 Chron. 14. 11. tHeb. Be still. h See Gen. 24. 14. Judg. 7.11. half a fur- row of an acre of land. Judg. 7.21. i 2 Kings 7.7. Job 18. 11. Tc ch. 13.17. t Heb. a trembling of God. i Gen. 35.5. m ver. 20. n Niim. 27. 21. II Or, tumult. tHeb. were cried together. Judg. 7. 22. 2 Chron. 20. 23. p ch. 13. 6. gEx.l4..30. Ps. 44. 6,7. Uos. 1. 7. )■ ch. 13. 5. s Josh. 6. 26. t Deut. 9. 28. Matt. 3. 5. u iSx. 3. 8. Num. 13. 27. Matt. 3. 4. smite the Philistines. 10 But if they say thus. Come up unto us ; then we will go up : for the Lord hath delivered them into our hand; and ''this shall be a sign unto us. 11 And both of them discovered themselves unto the garrison of the Phihstines : and the Phihstines said. Behold, the Hebrews come forth out of the holes where they had hid themselves. 12 And the men of the garrison answered Jona- than and his armour-bearer, and said. Come up to us, and we wiU shew you a thing. And Jonathan said unto his armour-bearer. Come up after me : for the Lord hath delivered them into the hand of Israel. 13 And Jonathan chmbed up upon his hands and upon his feet, and his armour-bearer after him : and they fell before Jonathan; and his armour-bearer slew after him. 14 And that first slaughter, which Jonathan and his armour-bearer made, was about twenty men, within as it were || an half-acre of land, tvhich a yoke of oxen might plough. 15 And Hhere was trembling in the host, in the field, and among all the people : the garrison, and *^the spoilers, they also trembled, and the earth quaked : so it was f ' a very great trembling. 16 And the watchmen of Saul in Gibeah of Ben ■ jamin looked; and behold, the multitude melted away, and they "'went on beating down one another. 17 Then said Saul unto the people that e^ere with him, Number now, and see who is gone from us. And when they had niunbered, behold, Jonathan and his armour-bearer tuere not there. 18 And Saul said unto Ahiah, Bring hither the ark of God. For the ark of God was at that time with the children of Israel. 19 HAnd it came to pass while Saul "talked unto the priest, that the || noise that t/)as in the host of the Phihstines went on, and increased: and Saul said mito the priest, Withdraw thine hand. 20 And Saul and all the people tha.t were with him t assembled themselves, and they came to the battle : and behold, "every man's sword was against his feUow, and there was a very great discomfiture. 21 Moreover, the Hebrews that were with the Phihstines before that time, which went up with them into the camp from the country/ round about, even they also turned to be with the Israelites that were with Saul and Jonathan. 22 Likewise all the men of Israel which -^had hid themselves in mount Ephraim, when they heard that the Phihstines fled, even they also followed hard after them in the battle. 23 '''So the Lord saved Israel that day: and the battle passed over '"unto Beth-aven. 24 UAnd the men of Israel were distressed that day: for Saul had * adjured the people, saying, Cursed be the man that eateth an?/ food until evemng, that I may be avenged on mine enemies. So none of the people tasted an?/ food. 25 'And all the?/ of the land came to a wood; and there was "honey upon the ground. 26 And when the people were come into the wood, behold, the honey dropped : but no man put his hand to his mouth ; for the people feared the oath. 27 But Jonathan heard not when his father charged the people with the oath : wherefore he put forth the end of the rod that tvas in his hand, and dipped it in an honey-comb, and put his hand to I his mouth: and his eyes Avero enhghtened. 197 39 though die. that answered him 40 Then said he unto all Israel, Be ye on one will be on the unto Saul, Do side, and I and Jonathan my son other side. And the people said what seemeth good unto thee. 41 Therefore Saul said unto the Lord God of Israel, H^Gfive a perfect lot. ''And Saul and Jona- than were taken : but the people t escaped. 42 And Saul said, Cast lots between me and Jonathan my son. And Jonathan was taken. 43 Then Saul said to Jonathan, ''TeU me what thou hast done. And Jonathan told him, and said, ■'I did but taste a little honey with the end of the rod that v;m in mine hand, and lo, I must die. 44 And Saul answered, ^'God do so, and more also^ ''for thou shalt surely die, Jonathan. 45 And the people said unto Saul, Shall Jonathan d^ie, who hath wrought this great salvation in Israel ? God forbid: '«s the' Lord liveth, there shall not one liair of his head fall to the ground; for he hath wrought with God this day. So the people rescued Jonathan, that he died not. 46 Then Saul went up from following the Philis- ime.s: and llio I'liilistincs W(Mit to tlioir own place. Jonailian iaJcen h/ lot, and rescued. I 28 Then answered one of the people, and said. Thy father straitly chai-ged the people with an oath, saying, Cursed he the man thateateth any food this day. And the people were II faint. 29 Then said Jonathan, My father hath troubled the land : see, I pray you, how mine eyes have been 3nlightened, because I tasted a little of this honey. 3t) How much more, if haply the people had «iaten freely to-day of the spoil of their enemies which they found"? for had there not been now a much greater slaughter among the Philistines ? 31 And they smote the Phihstines that day from Michmash to Aijalon : and the people were very faint. 32 And the people flew upon the spoil, and took 3heep, and oxen, and calves, and slew them on the ground : and the people did eat them *'with the blood. 33 II Then they told Saul, saying. Behold, the people sin against the Lord, in that they eat with (he blood. And he said. Ye have || transgressed : I oil a gToat stone unto me this day. 34 And Saul said. Disperse yourselves among the people, and say unto them, Bring me hither every man his ox, and every man Ms sheep, and slay them here, and eat; and sin not against the Lord in eating with the blood. And all the people brought every man his ox t with him that night, and slew them there. 35 And Saul '■'built an altar unto the Lord: f the same was the first altar that he built unto the Lord. 36 II And Saul said. Let us go down after the Phi- listines by night, and spoil them until the morning light, and let us not leave a man of them. And they said, Do whatsoever seemeth good unto thee. Then said the priest. Let us draw near hither unto God. 37 And Saul asked counsel of God, Shall I go down after the Philistines ? wilt thou deliver them into the hand of Israel? But ^he answered him not that day. 38 And Saul said, "Draw ye near hither all the t chief of the people : and know and see wherein tliis vsin hath been this day. For ''as the Lord liveth, which saveth Israel, it be in Jonathan my son, he shall surely But there was not a man among all the people SAMUEL Before CHRIST aboutlOST. II Or, weary. 47 11 So Saul Look thi; kingdom over Israel, and l'J8 a; Lev. 3.17. k 7. 26. & 17. 10. & 19. 26. Deut.12.16, 23, 24. II Or, ijp.alt trea- cherously. t Heb. in his hand. V oh: 7. 17. t Heb. that altar he hegan to build unto the LOED. z ch. 28. 6. a Josh. 7. 14. ch. 10. 19. fHeb. co^'ners. .Tuds?. 20. 2. h 2 .Sam. 12. 5. II Or, shew the invocent. c Vvoy. 16. .33. Acts 1. 24. d Josh. 7. 16. ch. 10. 20, 21. t Heb. went forth. c Josh. 7. 19. fver. 27. ff Kuth 1. 17. h ver. 39. 12 Sam. 14. 11. 1 Kings 1. .'J2. Luke 21. 18. Before CHRIST about 10S7. I- ch. 11.11. i 2 Sam. 10. 6. II Or, wrought mightily. m ch. 15. 3,7. Kch. 31. 2. 1 Chron. 8. 33. fHeb. Ahiner. ch. 9. 1. p ch. 8. U. aboutl079. a ch. 9. 16. 6Ex. 17. 8, 14. Num. 24. 20. Deut.25.17 18, 19. c Lev. 27. 28, 29. Josh. 6. 17, 21. II Or, fought. d Num. 24. 21. .Judg.1.16. & 4. 11. e Gen. 18. 25. & 19. 12, 14. Rev. 18. 4. /Ex.18. 10, 19. Num. 10. 29, 32. ,(7ch.l4.48. >tGen.2.11. & 25. 18. i Gen. 16. 7. fcSee 1 Kings 20. 34, 35, &c. I See ch. 30.1. m ver. 3,15. l|Or,o/ the second sort. n ver. 35. Gen. 6. 6,7. 2 Sam. 24. 16. Josh. 22. 16. 1 Kings9.6. p ch. 13.13. ver. 3, n. q ver. 35. ch. 10. 1. r .Tosh. 15. 55. s Gen. 14. 19. .IiuI'j:. 17. 'i. RuUi3. 10. / Said sent to destroy AmaleJi. fought against all his enemies on every side, against Moab, and against the children of *Ammon, and against Edom, and against the kings of 'Zobah, and against the Philistines : and whithersoever he turned himself, he vexed them. 48 And he || gathered an host, and ""smote the Amalekites, and delivered Israel out of the handa of them that spoiled them. 49 Now "the sons of Saul were Jonathan, and Ishui, and Melchi-shua : and the names of his two daughters tve^^e these; the name of the first-born Merab, and the name of the younger Michal : 50 And the name of Saul's wife tuas Ahi*oam, the daughter of Ahimaaz : and the name of the captain of his host was f Abner, the son of Ner, Saul's uncle. 51 "And Kish was the father of Saul; and Ner the father of Abner tuas the son of Abiel. 52 And there was sore war against the Philistines all the days of Saul : and when Saul saw any strong man, or any valiant man, ''he took him unto him. CHAP. XV. Samuel sendcih Saul to destroy AmaleJc. SAMUEL also said unto Saul, "The Lord sent me to anoint thee to he king over his people, over Israel : now therefore hearken thou unto the voice of the words of the Lord. 2 Thus saith the Lord of hosts, I remember that which Amalek did to Israel, *liow he laid wait for him in the way, when he came up from Egypt. 3 Now go and smite Amalek, and "utterly destroy all that they have, and spare them not; but slay both man and woman, infant and suckhng, ox and sheep, camel and ass. 4 And Saul gathered the people together, and numbered them in Telaim, two hundred thousand footmen, and ten thousand men of Judah. 5 And Saul came to a city of Amalek, and || laid wait in the valley. 6 TIAnd Saul said unto ''the Kenites, 'Go, de- part, get you down from among the Amalekites, lest I destroy you with them : for -^"ye shewed kind- ness to all the children of Israel when they came up out of Egypt. So the Kenites departed from among the Amalekites. 7 *'And Saul smote the Amalekites from ''Havilah, until thou comest to ' Shur, that is over against Egypt. 8 And *he took Agag the king of the Amalekites alive, and 'utterly destroyed aU the people with the edge of the sword. 9 But Saul and the people ""spared Agag, and the best of the sheep, and of the oxen, and jl of the fat- lings, and the lambs, and aU that tvas good, and would not utterly destroy them : but every thing that was vile and refuse, that they destroyed utterly. 10 HThen came the word of the Lord unto Samuel, saying, 11 "It repenteth me that I have set up Saul to he king: for he is "tm^ned back from following mo, -"and hath not performed my commandments. And it 'grieved Samuel; and he cried unto the Lord ail night. 12 And when Samuel rose early to meet Saul in the morning, it was told Samuel, saying, Saul came to ''Carmel, and behold, he set him up a place, and is gone about, and passed on, and gone down to Gilgal. 13 And Samuel came to Saul : and Saul said unto him, 'Blessed he thou of the Lord: I havG performed the commandment of the Lord. SauVs humiliation. 14 And Samuel said, What meaneth then this bleating of the sheep in mine ears, and the lowing of the oxen which I hear ? 15 And Saul said, They have brought them from the Amalekites : 'for the people spared the best of the sheep and of the oxen, to sacrifice unto the Lord thy God; and the rest we have utterly destroyed. 16 Then Samuel said unto Saul, Stay, and Iwill tell thee what the Lord hath said to me this night. And he said unto him. Say on. 17 And Samuel said, "When thou wast little in thine own sight, tvast thou not made the head of the tribes of Israel, and the Lord anointed thee king over Israel? 18 And the Lord sent thee on a journey, and said. Go, and utterly destroy the sinners the Amalekites, and fight against them until fthey be consumed. _ 19 Wherefore then didst thou not obey the voice of the Lord, but didst fly upon the spoil, and didst evil in the sight of the Lord ? 20 And Saul said unto Samuel, Yea, "^ I have obeyed the voice of the Lord, and have gone the way which the Lord sent me, and have brought Agag the king of Amalek, and have utterly destroyed the Amalekites. 21 ^'But the people took of the spoil, sheep and oxen, the chief of the things, whicli should have been utterly destroyed, to sacrifice unto the Lord thy God in Gilgal. 22 And Samuel said, '^Hath the Lord as great de- light in burnt-offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the voice of the Lord? Behold, "to obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams. 23 For rebellion is as the sin of f witchcraft, and stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry. Because thou hast rejected the word of the Lord, 'he hath also rejected thee from being king. 24 II ''And Saul said unto Samuel, I have sinned: for I have transgressed the commandment of the Lord, and thy words : because I ''feared the people, and obeyed their voice. 25 Now therefore, I pray thee, pardon my sin, and turn again with me, that I may worship the Lord. 26 And Samuel said unto Saul, I will not return with thee: ''for thou hast rejected the word of the Lord, and the Lord hath rejected thee from being king over Israel. 27 And as Samuel turned about to go away, -^he laid hold upon the skirt of his mantle, and it rent. 28 And Samuel said unto him, ^ The Lord hath rent the kingdom of Israel from thee this day, and hath given it to a neighbour of thine that is better than thou. 29 And also the || Strength of Israel ''will not lie nor repent : for he is not a man, that he should repent. 30 Then he said, I have sinned: i/et 'honour me now, I pray thee, before the elders of my people, and before Israel, and turn again with me, that I may worship the Lord thy God. 31 So Samuel turned again after Saul; and Saul Avorshipped the Lord. 32 IfThen said Samuel, Bring ye hither to me Agag the kin,^ of the Amalekites. And Agag came unto him delicately. And Agag said, Surely the bitterness of death is past. •33 And Samuel said, *As thy sword hath made women childless, so shall thy mother be childless among women. And Sa.muel hewed Agag in pieces before the Lord in Gilgal, CHAP. XVI. Before CHKIST aboutlOTO. t Ter. 9, 21. Gen. 3. 12. Prov. 28. 13. u eh. 9. 21. fBeb. they consume. X ver. 13. y ver. 15. z Ps. 50. 8, 9. Prov. 21. 3. Isa, 1. 11, 12, 13, 16, 17. Jer. 7. 22, 23. Mic. 6. 6, 7. 8. Heb. 10. 6, 7, 8, 9. a Eccl. 5. 1. lies. 6. 6. Matt. 5. 24. & 9. 13. & 12.7. Mark 12. 33. t lleh.divi- naiion. Deut.lS.lO. b ch. 13. 14. cSee2Sam. 12. 13. d E.x. 23. 2. Prov. 29. 25. Isa. 51. 12, 13. e See ch. 2. 30. .f See i Kingsll. 30. (7ch.28.17, IS. 1 Kings 11. 31. |1 Or, efenu'fyjOT. vicfnry. h Num. 23 19. Ezek.24.14. 2 Tim. 2. IS. Tit. 1. 2. i John 5. 44. & 12. 43. J- Ex.17.11, Num. 14. 45. See .Tudp:. 1.7. Before CHRIST aboutl079. I ch. 11. 4. m See ch. 19. 24. II ver. 11. ch. 16. 1. ver. 11. atoutl063. «ch.l5. 35. 6ch.l5. 23. c ch. 9. 16. 2 Kings 9. 1. (/Ps. 78.70. * 89. 19, 20. Acts 13. 22. t Heh. in thy hayid. e ch. 9. 12. & 20. 29. /Ex. 4. 15. g ch. 9. 16. h oh. 21. 1. t Heb. meeting. i 1 Kings 2. 13. 2 Kings 9. 22. 1- Ex. 19.10, 14. ;ch. 17.13. called Elihu. 1 Chron. 27. 18. m 1 Kings 12. 26. n Ps. 147. 10, 11. Isa. 55. 8. p 2 Cor.lO. 7. fHeh. eyes. q 1 Kings 8.39. 1 Chron. 28. 9. Ps. 7. 9. Jer. 11. 20. &17. 10. & 20. 12. Acts 1. 24. rch.17.13. sch.17.13. II Shimeah, 2 Sam. 13. 3. Shimina, 1 Chron. 2. 13. t cb. 17.12. u 2 Sam. 7. 8. Ps. 78. 70. fHeh. round . X ch. 17.42. Cant. 5. 10. t Ileb. foirnfeyes. V So ch. 9. 17. ich.10.1. Ps. SO. 20. SeeXum. 27. IS. Judi. 11. 29. i 13.25. & 14. 6. ch. 10.6.10. aboutl065. h ch. 11. 6. k 18. 12. k 28. 15. Judg. 16. 20. Ps. 51. 11. c Judg. 9. 23. ch. 18. 10. k 19. 9. l|Or, terrifu'.d. d Gen. 41. 46. ver. 21, 22. 1 KinETslO. a TPT. 23. 2 Kings -3. 15. Samuel anointetJi David. 34 H Then Samuel went to Ramah ; and Saul went up to his house to ' Gibeah of Saul. 35 And "' Samuel came no more to see Saul until the day of his .death : nevertheless Samuel "mourned for Saul : and the Lord "repented that he had made Saul king over Israel. CHAP. XVL Samvcl anoinieih David. AND the Lord said unto Samuel, "How long wilt thou mourn for Saul, seeing *I have rejected him from reigning over Israel? 'fill thy horn with oil, and go, I wiU send thee to Jesse the Beth-lehem- ite: for ''I have proAaded me a king among his sons. 2 And Samuel said. How can I go ? if Saul heai /^, he wni kill me. And the Lord said. Take an heifer fwith thee, and say, ''I am come to sacrifice to the Lord. 3 And call Jesse to the sacrifice, and -^I wiU shew thee what thou shalt do : and ^thou shalt anoint unto me Mm whom I name unto thee. 4 And Samuel lid that Avhich the Lord spake, and came to Beth-lehem. And the eiders of the toAvn ^trembled at his f coming, and said, 'Comest thou peaceably? 5 And he said. Peaceably : I am come to sacri- fice unto the Lord: * sanctify yourselves, and come with me to the sacrifice. And he sanctified Jesse and his sons, and called them to the sacrifice. 6 IF And it came to pass Avhen they Avere come, that he looked on 'Ehab, and '"said. Surely the Lord's anointed is before him. 7 But the Lord said unto Samuel, Look not on "his countenance, or on the height of his stature; because I have refused him : "for the LOBD seeth not as man seeth; for man ''looketh on the f outward appearance, but the Lord looketh on the « heart. 8 Then Jesse called 'Abinadab, and made him pass before Samuel. And he said, Neither hath the Lord chosen this. 9 Then Jesse made ' \\ Shammah to pass by. And he said. Neither hath the Lord chosen this. 10 Again, Jesse made seven of his sons to pass before Samuel: and Samuel said unto Jesse, The Lord hath not chosen these. 11 And Samuel said unto Jesse, Are here all th^ children ? And he said, ' There remaineth yet the youngest, and behold, he keepeth the sheep. And Samuel said unto Jesse, " Send and fetch him : for w^e AA'ill not sit f doAvn till he come hither. 12 And he sent, and brought him in. Now he tvas -^ ruddy, fmc/ withal fof a beautiful countenance, and goodly to look to. ^And the Lord said, Arise, anoint him : for this is he. 13 Then Samuel took the horn of oil, and == anoint- ed him in the midst of his brethren : and " the Spirit of the Lord came upon David from that day for- ward. So Samuel rose up, and Avent to Ramah. 14 T[''But the Spirit of the Lord departed from Saul, and ''an evil spirit from the Lord || troubled him. 15 And Saul's serA^ants said unto him. Behold now, an evil spirit from God troubleth thee. 16 Let our lord noAv command thy servants, ivhich are ''before thee, to seek out a man ivho is a cunning player on an harp: and it shall come to pass, Avhen the evil spirit from God is upon thee, that he shall ^play Avith his hand, and thou shalt be well. l"7 And Saul said unto his servants. Provide me noAV a man that can play Avell, and bring him to me. 199 Goliath challengdh all Israel I- SAMUEL 18 Then answered one of the servants, and said, Behold, I have seen a son of Jesse the Beth-lehemite, that is cunnino- in playing, and -^a mighty valiant man, and a man of war, and prudent. m i| matters, and a comely person, and ^the Lord is with him. 19 H Wherefore Saul sent messengers unto Jesse, and said, Send me David thy son,* which is with the sheep. 20 And Jesse 'took an ass laden with bread, and a bottle of wine, and a kid, and sent them by David his son unto Saul. 21 And David came to Saul, and ''stood before him: and he loved him greatly; and he became his armour-bearer. 22 And Saul sent to Jesse, saying, Let David, I pray thee, stand before me; for he hath found favom' in my sight. 23 And it came to pass, when 'the evil spirit from God Avas upon Saul, that David took an harp, and played with his hand : so Saul was refreshed, and was well, and the evil spirit departed from him. CHAP. XVIL Goliath Cometh forth to challenge a covibat with the Israelites. OW the Philistines ° gathered together their ar- mies to battle, and were gathered together at * Shochoh, which helongeth to Judah, and pitched be- tween Shochoh and Azekah, in 1| Ephes-dammim. 2 And Saul and the men of Israel were gathered together, and pitched by the valley of Elah, and t set the battle in array against the Philistmes. 3 And the Phihstines stood on a mountain on the one side, and Israel stood on a mountain on the other side : and thej^e was a vaUey between them. 4 IF And there went out a champion out of the camp of the Phihstines, named ''Goliath, of ''Gath, whose height ivas six cubits and a span. 5 And he had an helmet of brass upon his head, and he tvas farmed with a coat of mail; and the weight of the coat tvas five thousand shekels of brass. 6 And he had greaves of brass upon his legs, and a II target of brass between his shoulders. 7 And the ''staff of his spear tvas like a weaver's beam ; and his spear's head zveighed six hundred she- kels of iron : and one bearing a shield went before him. 8 And he stood and cried unto the armies of Israel, and said unto them. Why are ye come out to set your battle in array ? am not I a Philistine, and ye -^servants to Saul? choose ye a man for you, and let him come down to me. 9 If he be able to fight with me, and to kill me, then will we be your servants: but if I prevail against him, and kill him, then shall ye be our servants, and ^' serve us. lOAnd the Philistine said,I ''defy the armies of Israel this day ; give me a man, that we may fight together. 11 When Saul and all Israel heard those words of the Philistine, they were disma3^ed, and greatly afraid. 12 IF Now David ivas 'the son of that *Ep"hrathite of Beth-lehem-judah, whose name was Jesse; and he had 'eight sons: and the man went among men for an old man in the days of Saul. ,,^'^ -^"'^ ^^6 three eldest sons of Jesse went and followed Saul to the battle: and the '"names of his three sons that went to the battle were Ehab the iirst-bom, and next unto him Abinadab, and the tlurd Shaminah. 11 7\iid D;ivid was the youngest: and the three elduiit lolluwcd «aul. 1 Before Before CIIKIST CHRIST a1«)utl063. alTO\itlOH3. fch.17.32, n ch. ie.l9. 34, 35, 36. II Or, speech. a ch. 3. 19. & 18. 12,14. h ver. 11. ch. 17. 15, 34. tHeh. clie.eses of i see ch.lO. milk. 27. & 17.18. tHeh. Gen. 43.11. cajMain of l'roT.18.16. c'.t/iousand. Gen. 37. A- Gen. 41. li. 46. 1 Kings 10. 8. ProT.22.29. II Or, place oft.Jie car- riage. ch. 26. 5. ZTer.14,16- |0r, battle array, or, place of fight. tHeh. the vessels from, upon lain. t Heh. a ch. 13. 5. asled his bretlirenof peace. as Judg.lS. b Josh. 15. 15. 35. p ver. 8. 2 Chron. 28.18. 11 Or, the tHeh. coast of from his Dammim, face. called JPasdaTTV- mini, 1 Chron. 11. 13. tHeb. ranged the q Josh. 15. battle. 16. c 2 Sam.21. 19. d Josh. 11. 22. r eh. 11. 2. tHeh. s ch. 14. 6. dottied. t Ter. 10. « Deut. 5. 26. II Or, X ver. 25. gorget. e 2 Sam.21. 19. y Gen. 37. 4, 8, 11. Matt.10.36. /ch. 8. 17. z ver. 17. g ch. 11. 1. a Ter. 26, h ver. 26. 2 Sum. 21. 21. 27. t Heh. word. tHeh. took him. i Ter. 58. b Deut. 20. Ruth 4. 22. 1 3. ch. 16.1,18. e'ch.16.18. 7r Gen. 35. 19. ?ch. 16.10, 11. dSee See Num. 13. 1 Chron. 2. .31. 13, 14, 15. Deut. 9. 2. m ch. 16. 6, 8,9. 1 Chron. 2. 13. II Or, kid. / David accepteth the challenge^ 15 But DaAdd went and returned from Saul "to feed his father's sheep at Beth-lehem. 16 And the Philistine drew near morning and evening, and presented himself forty daj^s. 17 And Jesse said unto David his son. Take now for thy brethren an ephah of this parched corn, and these ten loaves, and run to the camp to thy brethren : 18 And carry these ten f cheeses unto the f cap- tain of their thousand, and "look hoAv thy brethren fare, and take their pledge. 19 NoAv Saul, and they, and aU the men of Israel, ivere in the valley of Elah, fighting with the Philistines. 20 IT And David rose up early in the morning, and left the sheep with a keeper, and took, and and he came forth to the him; going went, as Jesse had commanded to the II trench, as the host was II fight, and shouted for the battle, 21 For Israel and the Philistines had put the battle in array, army against army. 22 And David left fhis carriage in the hand of the keeper of the carriage, and ran into the army, and came and f saluted his brethren. 23 And as he talked with them, behold, there came up the champion, the Philistine of Gath, Gohath by name, out of the armies of the Philistines, and spake ^according to the same words : and David heard them. 24 And aU the men of Israel, when they saw the man, fled ffrom him, and were sore afraid. 25 And the men of Israel said. Have ye seen this man that is come up ? surely to defy Israel is he come up : and it shall be that the man who killeth him, the king wOl enrich him with great riches, and 'will give him his daughter, and make his father's house free in Israel. 26 And David spake to the men that stood byhim, saying, What shall be done to the man that killeth this Philistine, and taketh away 'the reproach from Israel? for who is this ^uncircumcised Philistine, that he should 'defy the armies of "the living God ? 27 And the people ansAvered him after this man- ner, saying, -^ So shaU it be done to the man that killeth him. 28 IF And Eliab his eldest brother heard when he spake unto the men; and Ehab's ^ anger was kindled against David, and he said. Why camest thou doAvn hither? and Avith whom hast thou left those few sheep in the wilderness ? I know thy pride, and the naughtiness of thine heart; for thou art come down that thou mightest see the battle. 29 And David said. What have I now done? Is there not a cause ? 30 TFAnd he turned from him toward another, and " spake after the same t manner : and the people ansAvered him again after the former manner 31 And when the words Avere heard Avere rehearsed them before which Saul: and to Saul, *Let no man's ; ''thy servant wiU go and And when David spake, they he t sent for him. 32 IF And David said heart fail because of him fight with this Philistine. 33 And Saul said to DaAdd, ''Thou art not able to go against this Philistine to fight Avith him : for thou art bid a youth, and he a man of Avar from his youth. 34 And David said unto Saul, Thy serA^ant kejit his father's sheep, and there came a lion, and a bear, and took a || lamb out of the flock : 35 And I went out nfter him and smote him, and dehvered // out of liis mouth: and Avlieu he arose and slayetli Goliath. CHAP. XVIII. Saul seeJcetJi to Idll David. against me, I caiiglit Mm by his beard, and smote him, and slew him. 36 Thy servant slew both the lion and the bear : and this uncu'cumcised Phihstine shall be as one of them, seeino' he hath defied the armies of the livin'o-Grod. 37 David said moreover, " The Lord that delivered me out of the paw of the lion, and out of the paw of the bear, he will deliver me out of the hand of this Philistine. And Saul said unto David, Go, and -^the Lord be with thee. 38 IF And Saul farmed David with his armom', and he put an helmet of brass upon his head; also he armed him with a coat of mail. 39 And David girded his sword upon his armour, and he assaj'ed to go ; for he had not proved it. And David said unto Saul, I cannot go with these, for I have not proved tliem. And David put them off him. 40 And he took his staff in his hand, and chose him five smooth stones out of the il brook and put them in a shepherd's f bag which he had, even in a scrip; and bis sling luas in his hand: and he drew near to the Philistine. 41 And the Phihstine came on, and drew near unto David; and the man that bare the shield went before him. 42 And when the Philistine looked about, and saw David, he ^disdained him: for he was hut a youth, and ''ruddy, and of a fair countenance. 43 And the Phihstine said unto David, 'Am I a dog, that thou comest to me with staves ? and the -Philistine cm'scd Da^id by his gods. 44 And the Philistine ^said to David, Come to me, and I will give th}'' flesh unto the fowls of the au", and to the beasts of the field. 45 Then sa,ii David to the Philistine, Thou comest to me with a sword, and with a spear, and with a shield: 'but I come to thee in the name of the Lord of hosts, the God of the armies of Israel, whom thou hast "'defied. 46 This day will the Lord f deliver thee into mine hand; and I will smite thee, and take thine head from thee ; and I will give " the carcasses of the host of the Phihstines this day unto the fowls of the air, and to the wild beasts of" the earth: "that all the earth may know that there is a God in Israel. 47 And all this assembly shaU know that the Lord p saveth not with sAvord and spear : for * the battle is the Lord's, and he will give you into our hands. 48 And it came to pass, when the Philistine arose, and came and dreAV nigh to meet David, that David hasted, and ran toward the arm}^ to meet the Philistine. . 49 And DaAid put his hand in his bag, and took thence a stone, and slang it, and smote the Philistine in his forehead, that the stone sunk into his forehead ; and he fell upon his face to the earth. 50 So 'David prevailed over the Phihstine with a sling and with a stone, and smote the Phihstine and slew him ; but there loas no sword in the hand of Da^dd. 51 Therefore David ran and stood upon the Phihs- tine, and took his sword, and droAv it out of the sheath thereof, and slew him, and cut off his head therewith. And when the Phihstines saw theu' champion was dead, 'the}^ fled. 52 And the men of Israel and of Judah arose, and shouted, and pursued the Philistines, until thou come to the valley, and to the gates of Ekron. And the wounded of the Philistines fell down by the way to Shuaraim, even unto Gath, and unto Ekron, Before C H U J. S T about 1063. ePs.18.16. 17. & 63.7. & 77. n. 2 Cor. 1.10. 2 Tim. 4. 17.18. /ch. 20.13. 1 Chron.22. 11. 16. t Heb. clothed David wUh his clothes. II Or, volley. t Heb. vessel. g Vs. 123. 4.5. 1 Cor. 1.27, 28. /( i-h. 16.12. i'cli.24.14. 2 Sam. 3. 8. & !). 8. &16. 9. 2 Kings 8. 13. /• 1 Kings 20. 10, ll. [2 Sam. 22. 33. 3.5. Ps. 124. 8. & 12.5. 1. 2 Cor. 10. 4. Heb. 11.33, 34. VI Ter, 10. fHeb.sftwi thep. I'p. n Dent. 28. 26. Josh .4.24. 1 Kinas 8. 43. & IS. 36. 2Kinicli.l5.2S. ich.16.14. 7.-ch.l9.24. 1 Kings 18. 29 Acts 16.16. I ch. 19. 9. mch. 19.10 & 20. 33. ProT.27.4. n ver. 15. 29. och.16.13, 18. p ch. 16.14. & 28. 15. q ver. 16. Num. 27. 17. 2 Sam. 5. 2. II Or, prospered. Ter. 5. r Gen. 39. 2, 3, 23. Josh. 6. 27. s Ter. 5. 53 And the children of Israel returned from chasing after the Philistines, and they spoiled their tents. 54 And David took the head of the Philistine, and brought it to Jerusalem ; but he put his armour in his tent. 55 IF And when Saul saw David go forth against the Philistine, he said unto Abner the captain of the host, Abner, "whose son is this youth? And Abner said, As thy soul hveth, king, I cannot tell. 56 _ And the king said, Inc[uu-e thou whose son the striphng is. 57 And as David returned from the slaughter of the Philistine, Abner took him, and brought him before Saul ^with the head of the Phihstine in his hand. 58 And Saul said to hmi. Whose son art thou, thou young man? And David answered, 'J I am the son of thy servant Jesse the Beth-leheniite. CHAP. XVIIL 1 Jrmathan lovcth David. 5 Saul envieth Im prahe. ND it came to pass, Avhen he had made an end of speaking unto Saul, that " the soul of Jonathan was knit with the soul of David, * and Jonathan loved him as his own soul. 2 And Saul took him that day, ''and would let him go no more home to his father's house. 3 Then Jonathan and David made a covenant, because he loved him as his own soul. 4 And Jonathan stripped himself of the robe that tvas upon him, and gave it to David, and his garments, even to his sword, and to his bow, and to his girdle. 5 IF And David Avent out whithersoever Saul sent him, ami \\ behaved himself wisely : and Saul set him over the men of war, and he was accepted in the sight of aU the people, and also in the sight of Saul's servants. 6 And it came to pass as they came, when David was returned from the slaughter of the || Philistine, that ''the women came out of all the cities of Israel, singing and dancing, to meet king Saul, with tabrets, with jo}', and with f instruments of music. 7 And the women "answered one another as they played, and said,-^ Saiil hath slain his thousands, and David his ten thousands. 8 And Saul was yqxj wroth, and the saying f^dis- j)leased him; and he said. They have ascribed unto David ten thousands, and to me they have ascribed t)iit thousands : and tvhat can he have more but ' the kingdom ? 9 And Saul eyed David from that day and forward. 10 IF And it came to pass on the morrow, that 'the evil spirit from God came upon Saul, *and he prophe- sied m the midst of the house : and David played with his hand, as at other times : 'and therewass^i^NeYm. in Saul's hand. 11 And Saul '"cast the javelin; for he said, I wiU smite David even to the wall mth it. And David avoided out of his presence twice. 12 IF And Saul was "afraid of David, because "the Lord was with him, and was ^ departed from Saul. 13 Therefore Saul removed him from him, and made him his captain over a thousand; and *he went out and came in before the people. 14 And David || behaved himself wisely m all his ways; and 'the Lord tvas with him. 15 Wherefore when Saul saw that he behaved him- self very wisely, he was afraid of him. 16 But ^all Israel and Judah loved David, because he Aveut out and came m before them. Michal given David to ivife. 1- 17 1[An(l Saul said to David, Behold, my elder claii-^litcr ]\Iei-ab, 'her will I give thee to wife : only be thou tvaliaut for me, and fight "the Lord's battles. For Saul said, -^"Let not mine hand be upon him, but let the hand of the Philistines be upon him. 18 And David said unto Saul, ^Who am I? and what is ni}' hfe, or my father's family in Israel, that I siiould be son-in-law to the king? 19 But it came to pass at the time when Merab, Saul's daughter, should have been given to David, that she was given unto =Adriel the "Meholathite to wife. 20 ''And Michal, Saul's daughter, loved David: and they told Saul, and the thing f pleased him. 21 And Saul said, I will give him her, that she may be " a snai*e to him, and that ''the hand of the Philistines may be against him. Wherefore Saul said to David, Thou shalt '' this day be my son-in-law, in the oneofih.Q twain. 22 HAnd Saul commanded his servants, saying, Commune with David secretly, and say, Behold, the king hath delight in thee, and all his servants love thee : now therefore be the king's son-in-law. 23 And Saul's servants spake those words in the ears of David. And David said, Seemeth it to you a hght thing to be a king's son-in-law, seeing that I a))i a poor man, and lightly esteemed ? 21 And the servants of Saul told him, saying, t On this manner spake David. 25 And Saul said. Thus shall ye say to David, The king desire th not any -^ dowry, but an hundred fore- skins of the Philistines, to be ^avenged of the king's enemies. But Saul ''thought to made David faU by the hand of the Philistines. 26 And when his servants told David these words, it pleased David well to be the king's son-in-law : and ' the days were not t expked. 27 Wherefore David arose and went, he and "'his men, and slew of the Philistines two hundred men; and 'David brought their foreskins, and they gave them in full tale to the king, that he might be the king's son-in-law. And Saul gave him Michal his daughter to wife. 2 8 lIAnd Saul saw and knew that the Lord luas with David, and that Michal, Sauls daughter, loved him. 29 And Saul was 3^et the more afraid of David; and Saul became David's enemy continually. 30 Then the princes of the Philistines '" went forth : and it came to pass, after they went forth, that David "behaved himself more wisely than all the servants of Saul : so that his name was much f set by. CHAP. XIX. Jonathan dkcJoseth Ida falhers purpose to kill David. AND Saul spake to Jonathan his son, and to all his servants, that they should kill David. 2 But Jonathan, Saul's son, " dehghted much in David : and Jonathan told David, saying, Saul my father seeketh to kill thee: now therefore,! pray thee, fcike heed to thyself until the mornmg, and abide in a iiecvat place, and hide thj^self: •J And 1 will go out and stand beside my father in the field wliere thou art, and I wiU commune with my father of thee ; and what I see, that I will tell thee. 4 HAnd Jonathan * spake good of David unto Saul his father, and said unto him, Let not the king 'sin agauist his servant, against David ; because he hath not sinnefl against thee, and because his works have been to thcc-ward very good, 202 SAMUEL Before CHRIST about 1063. S.119.109. e ch. 17.49, 50. /I Sam.ll. 13. 1 Chron.ll. 14. 5rch.20.32. h Matt. 27. 4. ich.16.21. & 18. 2, 13. tHeh. ye^terdai/ third day. about 1062 tHeb. his face. fcch.16.14. & 18.10,11. I Vs. 59. title. m So Josh. 2.15. Acts 9. 24, 25. tUeb. terapJtim. Gen. 31. 19. Judg. 17. 5. n 2 Sam. 2. 22. See John 7. .32.45, .<;-c. pi Cor. 14. 3, 24. 25. ch. 10. 5, 6. 7 Num. 11. 25. Joel 2. 28. rch. 10.10. s I.sa. 20. 2. ilieh.fell. Num. 24. 4. t Mic. 1. 8. See 2 Sam. 6. 14, 20. uch. 10.11. /Saut again seeketh to kill David. 5 For he did put his ''life in his hand, and ^slew the Philistine, and -^the Lord wrought a great salva- tion for all Israel : thou sawest it, and didst rejoice : ^'wherefore then wilt thou '' sin against innocent blood, to slay David without a cause? 6 And Saul hearkened unto the voice of Jonathan : and Saul sware. As the Lord liveth, he shall not be slain. 7 And Jonathan called David, and Jonathan shew- ed him all those things. And Jonathan brought David to Saul, and he was in his presence, 'as fin times past. 8 II And there was war again: and David went out, and fought with the Philistines, and slew them with a great slaughter ; and they fled from f him. 9 And ''the evil spirit from the Lord was upon Saul, as he sat in his house with his javelin in his hand : and David played with his hand. 1 And Saul sought to smite David even to the wall" with the javelin ; but he slipped awa}^ out of Saul's presence, and he smote the javelin into the wall: and David fled, and escaped that night. 11 ' Saul also sent messengers unto David's house, to watch him, and to slay him in the morning : and Michal, David's wife, told him, saying. If thou save not thy hfe to-night, to-morrow thou shalt be slain. 12 IT So Michal '"let David down through a win- dow : and he "went, and fled, and escaped. 13 And Michal took an fhnage, and laid it in the bed, and put a pillow of goats' hair for his bolster, and covered it with a cloth. 14 And when Saul sent messengers to take David, she said. He is sick. 15 And Saul sent the messengers again to see David, saying. Bring him up to me in the bed, that I may slay him. 1 6 And Avhen the messengers were come in, behold, there was an image in the bed, wdth a pillow of goats' hair for his bolster. 17 And Saul said unto Michal, Why hast thou de- ceived me so, and sent away mine enemy, that he is escaped? and Michal answered Saul, He said unto me, Let me go ; " why should I kill thee ? 18 IF So David fled, and escaped, and came to Samuel to Ramah, and told him all that Saul had done to him. And he and Samuel went and dwelt in Naioth. 19 And it was told Saul, saying. Behold, David is at Naioth in Ramah. 20 And "Saul sent messengers to take David: ''and w^hen they saw the company of the prophets prophesying, and Samuel standing as appointed over them, the Spirit of God was upon the messengers of Saul, and they also * prophesied. 21 And when it was told Saul, he sent other messengers, and they prophesied likewise. And Saul sent messengers again the third time, and they prophesied also. 22 Then went he also to Ramah, and came to a great w^ell that is in Sechu: and he asked and said, Where are Samuel and David ? And one said, Behold, the?/ be at Naioth in Ramah, 23 And he went thither to Naioth in Ramah: and '■ the Spirit of God was upon him also, and he went on, and prophesied, until he came to Naioth in Ramah. 24 'And he stripped off his clothes also, and pro- phesied before Samuel in like manner, and f la-y down 'naked aU that day and all that night. Wherefore they say, "Is Saul also among the prophets? Jonathans Jcindness to David. CHAP. XX. * David consuUeth with Jonathan for his safety. AND David fled from Naiotli in Eamali, and came and said before Jonathan, What have I done ? what is mine iniquity ? and wha.t is my sin before thy father, that he seeketh my hfe ? 2 And he said unto him, Gocl forbid ; thou shalt not die : behold, my father will do nothing either great or small, but that he will f shew it me : and why should my father hide this thing from me ? it is not so. 3 And David sware m.oreover, and said. Thy father certainly knoweth that I have found grace in thine eyes ; and he saith, Let not Jonathan know this, lest he be grieved : but truly as the Lord liveth, and as thy soul liveth, there is jaut a step between me and death. 4 Then said Jonathan unto David, || Whatsoever thy soul t desireth, I will even do it for thee. 5 And David said unto Jonathan, Behold, to-mor- row is the "new moon, and I should not fail to sit with the king at meat : but let me go, that I may ^hide myself in the field unto the third datj at even. 6 If thy father at all miss me, then say, David earnestly asked leave of me, that he might run "to Bethlehem his city : for there is a yearly || sacrifice there for all the family. 7 "If he say thus, It is well : thy servant shall have peace : but if he be very wroth, then be sure that 'evil is determined by him. 8 Therefore thou shalt -^deal kindly with thy ser- vant; for ^thou hast brought thy servant into a covenant of the Lord with thee : notwithstanding, '■if there be in me iniquity, slay me thyself; for why shouldest thou bring me to thy father? 9 And Jonathan said, Far be it from thee : for if I knew certainly that evil were determined by my father to come upon thee, then would not I tell it thee ? 10 Then said David to Jonathan, Who shall tell me ? or what if thy father answer thee roughly ? 11 II And Jonathan said unto David, Come, and let us go out into the field. And they went out both of them into the field. 12 And Jonathan said unto David, Lord God of Israel, when I have f sounded my father about to-morrow any time, or the third da?/, and behold, if there be good toward David, and I then send not unto thee, and t shew" it thee; 13 'The Lord do so and much more to Jonathan: but if it please my father to do thee evil, then I will shew it thee, and send thee away, that thou mayest go in peace : and *the Lord be Avith thee, as he hath been with my father. 14 And thou shalt not only while yet I live shew me the kindness of the Lord, that I die not : 15 But also 'thou shalt not cut off thy kindness from my house for ever : no, not when the Lord hath cut off the enemies of David every one from the ftice of the earth. 16 So Jonathan fmade a covenant with the house of David, saying, "Let the Lord even require it at the hand of David's enemies. 17 And Jonathan caused David to swear agaifl, II because he loved him : "for he loved him as he loved his own soul. 18 Then Jonathan said to David, "To-morrow is the new-moon : and thou shalt be missed, because thy seat will be f empty. 1!) k.\A tvhen thou hast stayed three days then CHAR XX. Before CHRIST aboutl062. t Het. uncovar iitirip. ear, ver. 12. ch. 9. 15. II Or, say whai'i^ iliy viind, andl will do, &c. t Ileb. speaketh, or, thivlcelh. a Num.10. 10. & 28. 11. b ch. 19. 2. c ch. 16. 4. II Or. fmst. ch. 9. 12. d See Deut. 1.23. 2 Sam.17.4. ech. 25.17. Esth. 7. 7. /Josh.2.14 (I ver. 16. ch. IS. S. & 23. 18. h 2 Sam. 14. 32. Before CHHIST ahoutlOfii. tneh. searched. tHel). uncover (hine ear. ver. 2. iRuthl.l7. ft Josh. 1.5. ch. 17. 37. 1 Chron. 22. 11, 16. 1 2 Sam. 9. 1,3,7. & 21. 7. f Heb. cut. m ch.25.22. Seech.31.2 2 Sam. 4. 7. & 21. 8. II Or, 6.7/ his love toivard him. n ch. 18. 1. o A'er. 5. tHob. missed. II Or, diligently. tHeb. greatly, p ch. 19. 2. t Heb. in the day of the busi- ness. II Or, that sheweth the waif intb.not any thing, q Jer. 4. 2. rver.14,15. See ver. 42. .? Lev. 7. 21, & 15. 5, &c. t ver. 6. II Or, thou perverse rebel. t Heb. &n of perverse rebellion. t Heb. is tlie son of death. u ch: 19. 5. Matt.27.23. Luke23.22. xch. 18.11. y ver. 7. t Heb. to pass over hivi. Saul seeketh to kill Jonathan. thou shalt go d own || f quickly, and come to '^ the place where thou didst hide thyself fwhen the business was in hand^ and shalt remain by the stone || Ezel. 20 And I will shoot three arrows on the side tJiereof, as though I shot at a mark. 21 And behold, I will send a lad, saying, Go, find out the arrows. If I expressly say unto the lad, Behold, the arrows are on this side of thee, take them ; then come thou: for there is peace to thee, and fno hurt; -ias the Lord liveth. 22 But if I say thus unto the young man. Behold, the arrows are beyond thee ; go thy way : for the Lord hath sent thee away. 23 And as touching 'the matter which thou and I have spoken of, behold, the Lord le betAveen thee and me for ever. 24 H So David hid himself in the field : and when the new-moon was come, the king sat him down to eat meat. 25 And the king sat upon his seat, as at other times, even upon a sea,t by the wall : and Jonathan arose, and Abner sat by Saul's side, and David's place was empty. 26 Nevertheless Saul spake not any thing that day: for he thought, Something hath befallen him, he is •'not clean; surely he is not clean. 27 And it came to pass on the morrow, which was the second day of the month, that David's place was empty : and Saul said unto Jonathan his son. Where- fore Cometh not the son of Jesse to meat, neither yesterday, nor to day ? 28 And Jonathan 'answered Saul, David earnestly asked leave of me to go to Bethlehem: 29 And he said, Let me go, I pray thee ; for our family hath a sacrifice in the city; and my brother he hath commanded me to he there: and now, if I have found favour in thine eyes, let me get away, I pray thee, and see my brethren. Therefore he com- eth not unto the king's table. 30 Then Saul's anger was kindled against Jona- than, and he said unto him, || f Thou son of the per- verse rebellious woman, do not I know that thou hast chosen the son of Jesse to thine own confusion, and unto the confusion of thy mother's nakedness ? 31 For as long as the son of Jesse liveth upon the ' , thou shalt not be established, nor thy king- dom. Wherefore now send and fetch him unto me, for he t shall surely die. 32 And Jonathan answered Saul his father, and said unto him, ""Wherefore shall he be slain? what hath he done? 33 And Saul ^"cast a javehn at him to smite him : 2' whereby Jonathan knew that it was determined of his father to slay David. 34 So Jonathan arose from the table in fierce an- ger, and did eat no meat the second day of the month : for he was grieved for David, because his father had done him shame. 35 IF And it came to pass in the morning, that Jonathan went out into the field at the time appoint- ed with David, and a little lad with him. 36 And he said unto his lad. Bun, find out now the arrows which I shoot. And as the lad ran, he shot an arrow t beyond him. 37 And when the lad was come to the place of the arrow which Jonathan had shot, Jonathan cried after the lad, and said, Is not the arrow beyond thee ? 38 And Jonathan cried after the lad. Make speed, 203 ground Ahmelcch relieveth David. haste, stay not. And Jonathan's lad gathered up the arrows, and came to his master. 313 But the lad knew not any thing:* only Jona- than and David knew the matter. 4U And Jonathan gave his fartdlery unto fhis lad, and said unto him, Go, carry them to the city. 41 MAnd as soon as the lad was gone, David arose out of a place toward the south, and fell on his face to the ground, and bowed himself three times : and they kissed one another, and wept one with another, until David exceeded. 42 And Jonathan said to David, ''Go in peace, II forasmuch as we have sworn both of us in the name of the Lord, saying. The Lokb be between me and thee, and between my seed and thy seed for ever. And he arose and departed: and Jonathan went into the city. CHAP XXL David at Noh ohtaineth of Ahimelech hallowed bread. THEN came David to Nob to "Ahimelech the priest: and Ahimelech was ''afraid at the meet^ ing of David, and said unto him, Why art thou alone, and no man with thee? 2 And David said unto Ahimelech the priest, The king hath commanded me a business, and hath said unto me. Let no man know any thing of the business whereabout I send thee, and what I have commanded thee : and I have appointed m7/ servants to such and such a place. 3 Now therefore what is under thine hand ? give mc five loaves of bread in mine hand, or what there is t present. 4 And the priest answered David, and said, There is no common bread under mine hand, but there is 'hallowed bread : ''if the young men have kept them- selves at least from w^omen. 5 And David answered the priest, and said unto him, Of a truth women have bee?i kept from us about these three days, since I came out, and the " vessels of the .young men are holy, and the bread is in a man- ner common, j| yea, though it were sanctified tliis day •'in the vessel, 6 So the priest ^gave him hallowed bread: for there was no bread there but the shew-bread, ''that was taken from before the Lord, to put hot bread in the day when it was taken away. 7 Now a certain man of the servants of Saul was there that day, detained before the Lord; and his name tvas 'Doeg, an Edomite, the chiefest of the herdmen that belonged to Saul. S IF And David said unto Ahimelech, And is there not here under thine hand spear or sword ? for I have neither brought my sword nor my weapons with me, because the king's business required haste. 9 And the priest said. The sword of Goliath the Philistine, whom thou slowest in "'the valley of Elah, 'behold, it is here wrapped in a cloth behind the ephod : if thou wilt take that, take it: for there is no other save that here. And David said, There is none hke that ; give it me. 10 If And David arose, and fled that day for fear of Saul, ;uid went to || Achish the king of Gath. 11 And ""the servants of Achish said unto him,Zs' not this David the king of the land? did they not sing one to another of him in dances, saying, " Saul hath gjain ills tliousands, and David his ten thousands ? 12 And David "laid up these words in his heart, and was sore afraid of Acliish, the king of Gath. 1. SAMUEL Before CHRIST 'aboutl062. t Heb. in- sti'wnents. t Heb. that was his. z ch. 1. 17. II Or, the LOKD be witness of thatio/a'cA, Ac. SeeTer.23. a ch. 14. 3. called Ahiah^ called also Ahkdhar. Mark 2. 26. 6 ch. 16. 4. t Heb. found. c Ex.25. 30. Lev. 24. 5. Matt. 12 4. d E-\.19.15. Zech. 7. 3. e 1 Thess. 4.4. II Or, e^X^ccially when this ■ day there is other .';a77C- fijif'd lit the vessel, /LeT.8.26. g Matt. 12. 3,4. Mark 2. 25, 26. Luke 6.3,4. h Lev. 24.8, 9. i ch. 22. 9. Ps.52. title. I- ch. 17. 2, 50. I See ch.31. 10. II Or, Ahimelech, I's.34,title. m Ps. 56, title. n ch. 18. 7. & 29. 5. o Luko 2. 19. Before CHllIST aboutlOK2. p Ps. 34, title. II Or, made marhs. ^Ov.playeth the madr man. a Ps. 67, title.A 142, title. b 2 Sam.23. 13. c Judg. 11. 3. t Heb. had a crexlit(yr. \yiab.hitter of soul. d2Sain.24. 11. lChj-on.21. 9. 2Chron.29. 25. II Or, grove i7i a high place. e ch. 8. 14. t Heb. iincovereth mine ear, ch. 20. 2. /ch. 18. 3. & 20. 30. -7ch. 21.7. Ps.52,title, & vur. 1, 2, /I'ch. 21. 1. i ch. 14. 3. /.■ Num. 27. 21. I ch. 21. 6, 9. tHeb. Behold me. Doeg accuseth Ahimelech. 13 And /'he changed his behaviour before them, and feigned himself mad in their hand, and |i scrab- bled on the doors of the gate, and let his spittle fall down upon his beard. 14 Then said Achish unto his servants, Lo, ye see the man || is mad : wherefore then have ye brought him to me? 15 Have I need of mad-men, that ye have brought this fellotv to play the mad-man in my presence ? shall this felloiv come into my house ? CHAP. XXIL Companies resort unto David at Adullam. DAVID therefore departed thence, and "escaped Ho the cave Adullam: and when his brethren and all his father's house heard it, they went down thither to him. 2 ''And every one that was in distress, and every one that f was in debt, and every one that tvas f dis- contented, gathered themselves unto him; and he became a captain over them : and there were with him about four hundred men. 3 IF And David went thence to Mizpeh of Moab: and he said unto the king of Moab, Let my father and my mother, I pray thee, come forth, and be with you, till I know what God will do for me. 4 And he brought them before the kingof Moab : and they dwelt with him aU the while that David was in the liold. 5 IF And the prophet ''Gad said unto David, Abide not in the hold ; depart, and get thee into the land of Judah. Then David departed, and came into the forest of Hareth. 6 *FFWlien Saul heard that David was discovered, and the men that ivcre with him, (now Saul abode in Gibeah under a || tree in Ramah, having his spear in his hand, and all his servants were standing about him;) 7 Then Saul said unto his servants that stood about him. Hear noAV, ye Benjamites ; wiU the son of Jesse ^give every one of you fields and vineyards, and make you all captains of thousands, and captains of hundreds ; 8 That all of you have conspired against me, and there is none that sheweth fme that -^ my son hath made a league with the son of Jesse, and there is none of you that is sorry for me, or sheweth unto me that my son hath stirred up my servant against me, to he in wait, as at this day ? 9 TFThen answered ^Doeg the Edomite, which was set over the servants of Saul, and said, I saw the son of Jesse coming to Nob, to ''Ahimelech the son of 'Ahitub. 10 * And he inquired of the Lord for him, and 'gave him victuals, and gave him the sword of Goliath the Philistine. 11 Then the king sent to call Ahimelech the priest, the son of Ahitub, and all his father's house, the priests that were in Nob : and they came all of them to the king. 12 And Saul said. Hear now, thou son of Ahitub. And he answered, t Here I am, my lord. *13 And Saul said unto him, why have ye con- spired against me, thou and the son of Jesse, in that thou hast given him bread, and a sword, and hast inquired of God for him, that he should rise againisJ me to lie in wait, as at this day? 14 Then Ahimelech answered the king, and said, And who is so faithful among all thy servants as David, SauVs cruelty to the priests. whicli is the king's son-in-law, and goeth at thy bid- ding, and is honourable in thine house ? 15 Did I then begin to inquire of God for him ? be it far from me. Let not the king impute any thing unto his servant, nor to all the house of my father : for thy servant knew nothing of all this, f less or more. 16 And the king said, Thou shalt surely die, Ahimelech, thou, and all thy father's house. 17 HAnd the king said unto the || f footmen that stood about him, Turn, and slay the priests of the Lord; because their hand also is with David, and because they knew when he fled, and did not shew it to me. But the servants of the king "'would not put forth their hand to fall upon the priests of the Lord. 18 And the king said to Doeg, Turn thou, and fall upon the priests. And Doeg the Edomite turned, and he fell upon the priests, and " slew on that day four- score and five persons that did wear a linen ephod. 19 "And Nob, the city of the priests, smote he with the edge of the sword, both men and women, children and sucklings, and oxen, and asses, and sheep, with the edge of the sword. 20 II'' And one of the sons of Ahimelech the son of Ahitub, named Abiathar, ' escaped, and fled after David. 21 And Abiathar shewed David that Saul had slain the Lord's priests. 22 And David said unto Abiathar, I knew it that day, when Doeg the Edomite was there, that he would surely tell Saul : I have occasioned the death of all the persons of thy father's house. 23 Abide thou with me, fear not: 'for he that seeketh my life seeketh thy life : but with me thou shalt be in safe-guard. CHAP. xxm. David inquiring of the Lord by Abiathar, rescueth Keilah. THEN they told David, saying. Behold, the Phil- istines fight against "Keilah, and they rob the threshing-floors. 2 Therefore David inquired of the Lord, saying, Shall 1 go and smite these Philistines? And the Lord said unto David, Gro, and smite the Philistines, and save Keilah. 3 And David's men said unto him. Behold, we be afraid here in Judah : how much more then if we come to Keilah against the armies of the Philistines ? 4 Then David inquired of the Lord yet again. And the Lord answered him and said. Arise, Go down to Keilah; for I will deliver the Philistines into thine hand. 5 So David and his men went to Keilah, and fought vdth the Philistines, and brought away their cattle, and smote them with a great slaughter. So David saved the inhabitants of Keilah. 6 And it came to pass, when Abiathar the son of Ahimelech ''fled to David to Keilah, that he came down tvith an ephod in his hand. 7 HAnd it was told Saul that David was come to Keilah. And Saul said, God hath delivered him into mine hand ; for he is shut in, by entering into a town that hath gates and bars. 8 And Saul called all the people together to war, to go down to Keilah, to besiege David and his men. 9 IT And David knew that Saul secretly practised mischief against him; and ''he said to Abiathar the priest. Bring hither the ephod. 10 Then said David, Lord God of Israel, thy CHAP. xxm. David escapeihfaom Keilah. Before CHRIST about 1062. t Hel). liitU &)' great \0r, guard. t Heb. runners. m Sea Ex. 1.17. n See ch. 2.31. ver. 9, 11. p ch. 23. 6. q ch. 2. 33. r 1 Kings 2.26. a Josh. 15. 44. h Ter. 4, 6, 9. ch. 30. 8. 2 Sam. 5. 19, 23. c ch. 22.20. Before CHRIST aboutlOGl. e ch. 22.19. tHeh. shut up. /ch. 22. 2. & 25. 13. g Ps. 11. 1. h Josh. 15. 55. iPs. 54.3,4. 7c ch. 24. 20. 1 ch. 18. 3. & 20. 16,42. 2 Sani.21.V. m See ch. 26. 1. Ps. 54,title. t Heb. on tlie right hand. II Or, the wilderness. n Ps. 54. 3. t Heb. /oo« shall be. Josh. 15. 55 ch'. 25. 2. II Or, from the rock. aboutlOei. d! Num. 27. 21. ch. 30. 7. p Ps.31.22. q Ps. 17. 9. ; r See I 2 Kingsl9. ■9. t Heb. spread themselves upon, &c. servant hath certainly heard that Saul seeketh to come to Ktiilah, "to destroy the city for my sake. 11 Will the men of Keilah deliver me up into his hand? Avill Saul come down, as thy servant hath heard? Lord God of Israel, I beseech thee, tell thy servant. And the Lord said, He will come down. 12 Then said David, WiU the men of Keilah f de- liver me and my men into the hand of Saul ? And the Lord said. They will dehver thee up. 13 If Then David and his men, '^zvhich were about six hundred, arose and departed out of Keilah, and went whithersoever they could go. And it was told Saul that David was escaped from Keilah; and he forbare to go forth. 14 And David abode in the wilderness in strong holds, and remained in^'a mountain in the wilderness of ''Ziph. And Saul 'sought him every day, but God delivered him not into his hand. _ 15 And David saw that Saul was come out to seek his life : and David was in the wilderness of Ziph in a wood. ' 16 *I[And Jonathan Saul's son arose, and went to David into the wood, and strengthened his hand in God. 17 And he said unto him, Pear not: for the hand of Saul my father shall not find thee ; ' and thou shalt be king over Israel, and I shall be next unto thee; and ''that also Saul my father knoweth. 18 And they two 'made a covenant before the Lord: and David abode in the wood, and Jonathan went to his house. 19 II Then "' came up the Ziphites to Saul to Gibeah, saying, Doth not David hide himself with us in strong holds in the wood, in the hill of Hachilah, which is t on the south of || Jeshimon ? 20 Now therefore, king, come down according to all the desire of thy soul to come down : and " our part shall be to deliver him into the king's hand. 21 And Saul said. Blessed be ye of the Lord ; for ye have compassion on me. 22 Go, I pray you, prepare yet, and know, and see his place where his f^a^^^i^t is, and who hath seen him there : for it is told me that he dealeth very subtilly. ^3 See therefore, and take knowledge of all the lurking-places where he hideth himself, and come ye again to me with the certainty, and I will go with you : and it shall come to pass, if he be in the land, that I will search him out throughout all the thousands of Judah. 24 And they arose, and went to Ziph before Saul : but David and his men were in the wilderness "of Maon in the plain on the south of Jeshimon. 25 Saul also and his men went to seek him. And they told David : wherefore he came down || into a rock, and abode in the wilderness of Maon. And when Saul heard that, he pursued after David in the wilderness of Maon. 26 And Saul went on this side of the mountain, and David and his men on that side of the moun- tain: ^and David made haste to get away for fear of Saul ; for Saul and his men * compassed David and his men round about to take them. 27 H'But there came a messenger unto Saul, say- ing, Haste thee, and come; for the Philistines have f invaded the land. 28 Wherefore Saul returned from pursuing after 205 David cutteih off ScniVs sJciri. I, SAMUEL, David, and Avent against the Philistmes : therefore they called that place || Sela-hammah-lekoth. 29 IT And David went up from thence, and dwelt in strong holds at 'En-gedi. CHAP. XXIV. David in a cave at En-gcdi, having cut off Saul's shirt, spareth his life. AND it came to pass, "when Saul was returned from t following the Philistines, that it was told him, saying, Behold, David is in the wilderness of En-gedi. 2 Then Saul took three thousand chosen men out of all Israel, and *went to seek David and Ms men upon the rocks of the wild goats. 3 And he came to the sheep-cotes by the way, where tvas a cave; and ^ Saul went in to ''cover his feet : and ^ David and his men remained in the sides of the cave. 4 -^ And the men of David said unto him, Behold the day of which the Lord said unto thee. Behold, I will deliver thine enemy into thine hand, that thou mayest do to him as it shall seem good unto thee. Then David arose, and cut off the skirt of f Saul's robe privily. 5 And it came to pass afterward, that *' David's heart smote him, because he had cut off Saul's skirt. 6 And he said unto his men, ''The Lord forbid that I should do this thing unto my master, the Lord's anointed, to stretch forth mine hand against him, seeing he is the anointed of the Lord. 7 So David f ' stayed his servants with these words, and suffered them not to rise against Saul. But Saul rose up out of the cave, and went on Ms way. 8 David also arose afterward, and went out of the cave, and cried after Saul, saying, My lord the king. And when Saul looked behind him, David stooped with his face to the earth, and bowed himself. 9 IF And David said to Saul, * Wherefore hearest thou men's words, saying. Behold, David seeketh thy hurt? 10 Behold, this day thine eyes have seen how that the Lord had delivered thee to-day into mine hand in the cave : and some bade me kill thee ; but mine eye spared thee ; and I said, I Avill not put forth mine hand against my lord; for he is the Lord's anointed. 11 Moreover, my father, see, yea, see the skirt of thy robe in my hand : for in that I cut off the skirt of thy robe, and killed thee not, know thou and see that iliere is 'neither evil nor transgression in mine hand, and I have not sinned against thee; yet thou "huntest my soul to take it. 12 "The Lord judge between me and thee, and the Lord avenge ' me of thee : but mine hand shall not be upon thee. 13 As saith the proverb of the ancients, Wicked- ness proceedeth from the wicked : but mine hand shall not be upon thee. 14 After whom is the king of Israel come out ? after whom dost thou pursue? "after a dead dog, after ^ a flea. 15 'The Lord therefore be judge, and judge be- tween me and thee, and 'see, and * plead my cause, and t deUver me out of thine hand. IG TIAnd it came to pass when David had made an end of speaking these words unto Saul, that Saul said 'Z9 this thy voice, my son David? And Saul lilted up his voice, and wept. 1 7 " And he said to David, Thou art "" more righteous 206 Befnre CliKiaT ab .utlOdl. IITliatis, Die rod; of divisions. s 2 Chron. 20.2. a ch. 23.28. fHet). after. 6Ps.38.12. c Ps. 141.6. d Judg. 3. 24. e Ps. 57, title, & 142, title. fch.26.8. tHeh. the robe which was Saul's. ,7 2Sam.24. 10. h ch. 20.11. t Heh. ow< r.ff. i Ps. 7. 4, JIatt. 6. 44. Rom.12.17. 19. 7tPs.l41.6. Prov.16.28. k 17. 9. ;Ps. 7. 3. & 35. 7. m cli.26.20 nGen.lfi.5. Jua2.ll.27. li. 26. 10. oil 5. 8. och. 17.43. 2 Pam. 9.8. p ch.26.20. ([ ver. 12. r 2 Chron. 24. 22. s Ps. 35. 1. & 43. 1. & 119. 154. Mic. 7. 9. t Heb. judge. (ch.26.17. !zch.26.21. X Gen. 38. 26. Before CHIIIST about lOiil. y Matt. 5. 44. z ch. 26. 23 t Heb. s/nrf up. ch. 23. 12. & 26. 8. ach.23.17 6 Gen. 21. 23. c 2 Sam. 21. 6,8. dch.23.29. aboutlOOO. a ch. 28. 3. b ^"uni. 20. 29. Deut. 34. 8. c Gen. 21 . 21. Ps. 120. 5. d ch. 23.24. !i Or, business. c Josh. 15. 55 /Gen. 38. 13. 2 Sam. 13. 23 t Heb. asTc him in my navie of peace. ch. 17. 22. g 1 Chron. 12.18. Ps. 122. 7. Luke 10. 5. t Ileb. shamed, h ver. 15, 21. iNeh.8.10. Esth. 9. 19. tHeb. rested. k Judg. 9. 28. Ps. 73. 7,8. & 123. 3, 4. I Judg. 8.6. tHeb. slaughter. m ch.30.24. Mahal's churlishness than I: for ^thou hast rewarded me good, whereas I have rewarded thee evil. 18 And thou hast shewed this day how that thou hast dealt well with me; forasmuch as when ''the Lord had f dehvered me into thine hand, thou killedst me not. 19 For if a man find his enemy, will he let him go well away? wherefore the Lord reward thee good, for that thou hast done unto me this day. 20 And now, behold, "1 know well that thou shalt surely be king, and that the kingdom of Israel shall be established in thine hand. 21 *Swear now therefore unto me bj^ the Lord, " that thou wilt not cut off my seed after me, and that thou wilt not destroy my name out of my father's house. 22 And David sware unto Saul. And Saul went home; but David and his men gat them up unto ''the hold. CHAP. XXV. Samuel dieth. 2 David in JParan sendeih to Nalial. ISTD " Samuel died : and all the Israelites were gathered together, and lamented him, and bu- ried him in his house at Kamah. And David arose, and went down "to the wilderness of Paran. 2 And there tvas a man ''in Maon, whose || posses- sions tvere in '' Carmel ; and the man tvas very great, and he had three thousand sheep, and a thousand goats : and he w^as shearing his sheep in Carmel. 3 Now the name of the man was JSTabal; and the name of his wife Abigail : and she was a woman of good understanding, and of a beautiful countenance : but the man was churlish and evil in his doings ; and he ivas of the house of Caleb. 4 IF And David heard in the wilderness thatNabal did -^shear his sheep. 5 And David sent out ten young men, and David said unto the young men. Get you up to Carmel, and go to Nabal, and f greet him in my name ; 6 And thus shall ye say to him that liveth in fros- periti/,'^VQ&Q,Q he both to thee, and peace he to thine house, and peace he unto all that thou hast. 7 And now I have heard that thou hast shearers : now thy shepherds which were Avith us, we t hurt them not, '' neither was there aught missing unto them, all the while they Avere in Carmel. 8 Ask thy young men, and they will vshew thee. Wherefore let the young men find favour in thine eyes : for we come in 'a good day : give, I pray thee, whatsoever cometh to thme hand unto thy serA^ants, and to thy son David. 9 And when David's young men came, they spake to Nabal according to all those Avords in the name of David, and f ceased. 10 IF And Nabal ansAvered David's servants, and said, '^Who is DaAdd? and who is the son of Jesse? there be many servants now-a-days that break away OA^ery man from his master. 11 ' Shall I then take my bread, and my water, anti my t flesh that I have killed for my shearers, and give it unto men, whom I knoAv not Avhence they he'i 12 So David's young men turned their way, and Avent again, and came and told him all those sayings. 13 And David said unto his men. Gird ye on every man his sword. And they girded on every man his sword; and David also girded on his sAvord: and there went up after David about four hundred men; and two hundred "'abode by the stuff". 14 IFBut one of the young men told Abigail, Nabal's Abigail hy her wisdom pacifictJi David. CHAP. XXVI. She hccomcih his wife. sent messengers out of and lie f railed Before CHEIST about 1060. fllet. flew ujion ihem, n ver. 7. t Heb. shamed. Ex. 14. 22. Job 1. 10. p ch. 20. 7. q Deut. 13. 13. .Iu(Jg.l9.22. r Gen. 32. 1.3. an hundred cakes of figs o ' Ov^lumps. s Gen. 32. IG, 20. wife, saying, Behold, David the wilderness to salute our master; on them. 15 But the men zvere very good unto us, and "we were not fhurt, neither missed we any thing, as long as we were conversant with them, when we were in the fields : 1 6 They were "a wall unto us hoth by night and day, all the while we were with them keeping the sheep. 17 Now therefore know and consider what thou wilt do : for '' evil is determined against our master, and against all his household : for he is such a son of 'Belial, that a man cannot speak to him. 18 IT Then Abigail made haste, and ''took two hun- dred loaves, and tAvo bottles of wine, and five sheep ready dressed, and -five measures of parched corn, and H^rA" ^ ^ II clusters of raisins, and two hundred and laid them on asses. 19 And she said unto her servants, ■'Gro on before me; behold, I come after you. But she told not her husband Nabal. 20 And it was so, as she rode on the ass, that she came down by the covert of the hill, and behold, David and his men came down against her; and she met them. 21 (Now David had said, Surely in vain have 1 kept all that this fellow hath in the wilderness, so that nothing was missed of all that pertained unto him : and he hath "requited me evil for good. - 22 •^■So and more also do God unto the enemies of David, if I ^ leave of all that pertain to him by the morning light ''any that pisseth against the wall.) 23 And when Abigail saw David, she hasted, "and lighted off the ass, and fell before David on her face, and bowed herself to the ground. 24 And fell at his feet, and said, Upon me, my lord, upon me let this inic^uity be : and let thine handmaid, I pray thee, speak m thine f audience, and hear the words of thine handmaid. 25 Let not my lord, I pray thee, f regard this man of Belial, even Nabal : for as his name is, so is he ; II Nabal is his name, and folly is with him : but I thine handmaid saw not the young men of my lord, whom thou didst send. 26 Now therefore, my lord, ''as the Lord liveth, and as thy soul liveth, seeing the Lord hath "with- holden thee from coming to shed blood, and from t ''avenging thyself with thine own hand, now "let thine enemies, and they that seek evil to my lord, be as Nabal. 27 And now •^this Ijblessing which thine handmaid hath brought unto my lord, let it even be given unto the young men that f follow my lord. 28 I pray thee, forgive the trespass of thine hand- maid : for ^ the Lord will certainly make my lord a sure house ; because my lord '' fighteth the battles of the Lord, and 'evil hath not been found in thee all thy days. 29 Yet a man is risen to pursue thee, and to seek thy soul : but the soul of my lord shall be bound in the bundle of life with the Lord thy God; and the souls of thine enemies, them shall he * sling out, ■\as out of the middle of a sling. 30 And it shall come to pass, when the Lord shall have done to my lord according to all the good that he hath spoken concerning thee, and shall have ap- pointed thee ruler over Israel; 31 That this shall be fno grief unto thee, nor of- u Ps.109.5. Prov.17.13. xKuthl.l7. ch. 3. 17. & 20.13,16. y ver. 31. s 1 Kings 14. 10.& 21. 21. 2Kings9.8. a ,Tosh. 15. 18. Judg. 1.14. f Heb ears. t Hob. Tay it to his heart. That is, fool. h 2 Kings 2,2. c Gen.20.6. ver. 33. t Heb. saving thxjseif. d Kom. 12. 19. e 2 Sani.18. 32. /■Qen. 33. ii. ch. 30. 26. 2 Kings 5. 1.'5. II Or, jyresent. ■flleh.walk at the feet of &Q. ver. 42. .Judg. 4.10. tj'2 .Sam. 7. 11, 27. 1 Kings 9. 5. 1 Chron. 17. 10, 25. h ch. 18.17. i ch. 24.11. /f.Ter.lO.lS. fHeh.inthe laidstnftlie how of a sliny. f Hob. no stafffjering^ or, stit,m- Oling. Before CHRIST aboutlOeo, I Gen. 24. 27. Ex. 18. 10. Ps. 41. 13. & 72. 18. Luke 1.68. m ver. 26. n ver. 26. ver. 22. p ch. 20.42. 2Sam.l5.9. 2 Kings S. 19. Luke 7. 50. AS. 48. q Gen. 19. 21. r 2Sam.l3. 23. s ver. 32. t Prov. 22. 23. u ver. 26. 34. X 1 Kings 2.44. Ps. 7. 16. V Kuth 2. 10, 13. Prov.15.33. t Heb. at her feet. ver. 27. a Josh. 15. 56. a ch. 27. 3. & .30. 5. 6 2 Sam. 3. 14. II PhaUiel. 2Sam.3.15. c Isa.10.30. a ch. 23.19. Ps.54,title. fence of heart unto my lord, either that thou hast shed blood causeless, or that my lord hath avenged himself: but when the Lord shall have dealt well with my lord, then remember thine handmaid. 32 HAnd David said to Abigail, ' Blessed be the Lore God of Israel, which sent thee this day to meet me : 33 And blessed be thy advice, and blessed be thou, which hast '"kept me this day from comiiig to shed blood, and from avenging myself with mine own hand. 34 For in very deed, as the Lord God of Israel liveth, which hath "kept me back from hurting thee, except thou hadst hasted and come to meet me, surely there had "not been left unto Nabal by the morning light any that pisseth against the wall. 35 So David received of her hand that which she had brought him, and said unto her, '' Go up in peace to thine house ; see, I have hearkened to thy voice, and have 'accepted thy person. 36 TIAnd Abigail came to Nabal; and behold, '"he held a feast in his house, like the feast of a king; and Nabal's heart was merry within him, for he was very drunken: wherefore she told him nothing, less ^to? or more, until the morning light. 37 But it came to pass in the morning, when the wine was gone out of Nabal, and his wife had told him these things, that his heart died within him, and he became as a stone. 38 And it came to pass about ten days after, that the Lord smote Nabal, that he died. 39 TFAnd vv^hen David heard that Nabal was dead, he said, •'Blessed be the Lord, that hath 'pleaded the cause of my reproach from the hand of Nabal, and hath "kept his servant from evil: for the Lord hath ■^returned the wickedness of Nabal upon his own head. And David sent and communed with Abigail, to take her to him to wife. 40 And when the servants of David were come to Abigail to Carmel, they spake unto her, saying, David sent us unto thee, to take thee to him to wife. 41 And she arose, and bowed herself on her face to the earth, and said. Behold, let ^ thine handmaid be a servant to wash the feet of the servants of my lord. 42 And Abigail hasted, and arose, and rode upon an ass, with five damsels of hers that went fafter her; and she went after the messengers of David, and be- came his wife. 43 David also took Ahinoam *of Jezreel; "and they were also both of them his wives. , 44 IF But Saul had given *Michal his daughter, David's wife, to ||Phalti the son of Laish, which was of '^ GalHm. CHAP. XXVL Smd Cometh to llachilah against David. AND the Ziphites came unto Saul to Gibeah, saying, "Doth not David hide himself in the hill of llachilah, which is before Jeshimon ? 2 Then Saul arose, and went down to the wil- derness of Ziph, having three thousand chosen men of Israel with him, to seek David in the wilderness of Ziph. 3 And Saul pitched in the hill of Hachilah, which is before Jeshimon, by the way. But David abode in the wilderness, and he saw that Saul came after him into the wilderness. 4 David therefore sent out spies, and understood that Saul was come in very deed. 5 II And David arose and came to the place where Saul had pitched : and David beheld the place where 207 Before C II HI ST alioutllHili. h cb. 14.50. k 17. 55. II Or, mUhi of his car- riage!^, ch. 17. 20. c 1 Cbron. 2. 16. d .Tudg. 7. 10, 11. tHeb. shict up. eh. 24. 18. coh.24.6.7. 2Sam.l.l6. fch.25..3S. Ps. 94. 1,2, 23. Luke 18.7. Eom.12.19. q See Oen. 47.29. Deut.31.14 Job 7. 1. & 14. 5. I's. 37. 13. h ch. 31. 6. i ch. 24. 6, 12. /c Gen.2.21. & 15. 12. t Hel). «7ic sons of death, 2 Sam.12.5. ; ch. 24.16. m ch, 24.9, 11. n 2Saiii.l6. 11. & 24. 1. tHeb. xmcU, Gen. 8. 21. Lev. 26.31. n Deut. 4. 23. P.S. 120. 5. t Heb. cUaving. p 2Sam.l4. 16. & 20.19. 2 ch. 24.1 4. r ch. 15.24. & 24. 17. Before CHRIST aboutlOGO. s ch. 18.30. i Vs. 7. 8. & 18. 20. «( Gen. 32. 28. aboutl058. t Hell, be i-onswnicd. a ch. 25.13. 6 ch. 21.10. c ch. 25.43. David reproveth Ahner, &c. I- SAMUEL Saul lav, and 'Abiicr tlie son of Ner, the captain of his host. And Saul lay in _ the || trench, and the people pitched round about him. 6 Then answered David and said to Ahimelech the Hittite, and to Abisliai ''the son of Zerniah, brother to Joab, saying, Who will ''go down with me to Saul to the camp ? And Abishai said, I will go down with thee. 7 So David and Abishai came to the people by nij^ht: and behold, Saul lay sleeping within the trench, and his spear stuck in the ground at his bols- ter: but Abner and the people lay round about him. 8 Then said Abishai to David, God hath f de- livered thine enemy into thine hand this day: now therefore let me smite him, I pray thee, with the gpear, even to the earth at once, and I will not smite him the second time. 9 And David said to Abishai, Destroy him not: *for who can stretch forth his hand against the Lord's anointed, and be guiltless? 10 David said furthermore, As the Lord liveth, •^the Lord shall smite him; or ^'his day shall come to die; or he shall ''descend into battle, and perish. 11 'The Lord forbid that I should stretch forth mine hand against the Lord's anointed : but, I pray thee, take thou now the spear that is at his bolster, and the cruse of water, and let us go. 12 So David took the spear and the cruse of water from Saul's bolster; and they gat them away, and no man saw it, nor knew it, neither awaked : for they were all asleep; because ''a deep sleep from the Lord was fallen upon them. 13 IF Then David went over to the other side, and stood on the top of an hiU afar off; a great space being between them : 14 And David cried to the people, and to Abner the son of Ner, saying, Answerest thou not, Abner ? Then Abner answered and said. Who art thou that criest to the king ? 15 And David said to Abner, Art not thou a va- liant man ? and who is like to thee in Israel ? Where- fore then hast thou not kept thy lord the king? for there came one of the people in to destroy the king thy lord. 16 This thing is not good that thou hast done. As the Lord hveth, ye are f worthy to die, because ye have not kept your master the Lord's anointed. And now see where the king's spear is, and the cruse of water that tvas at his bolster. 17 And Saul knew David's voice, and said, 'Is this thy voice, my son David ? and David said, It is my voice, my lord, king. 18 And he said, '"Wherefore doth my lord thus pursue after his servant ? for what have I done ? or what evil is in mine hand ? _ 19 Now therefore, I pray thee, let my lord the kmg hear the words of his servant. If the Lord have "stirred thee up against me, let him faccept an ottermg : but if thet/ be the children of men, cursed t-e they before the Lord; "for they have driven me out this day from fabiding in the /'inheritance of the on' ^T^^"S. Go, serve other gods. ^U i\ow therefore, let not my blood fall to the earth hoforc the face of the Lord : for the king of Israel is come out to seek *a flea, as when one doth 91 Vt[^''"''S^' ^^ t^^e mountains. Zi 1 ihen said Saul, 'I have sinned : return, my eon David : for I will no mo-e do thee harm, because 208 dSee Jo.sh.15.31. & 19. 5. t Heb. the number of da i/s, t ileb. a year of days : Seec.h.29.3, tUl 1050. e.Josh.13.2. /Josh. 16. 10. Judg. 1.29. II Or, Gerzite^, ^, Ex.17 .16. See ch. 15. 7,8. 7iGen.25.18 II Or, Did you not make a roady &c. i See 1 Chron. 2. 9, 26. fcJudg.1.16 t Heb. to stink. a ch. 29. 1. aboutl056. ZiJdag given to David. my soul was 'precious in thine eyes this day : behold, I have played the fool, and have erred exceedingly. 22 And David answered and said. Behold the king's spear ! and let one of the young men come over and fetch it. 23 'The Lord render to eA^ery man his righteous- ness and his faithfulness : for the Lord delivered thee into mp hand to-day, but I would not stretch forth mine hand against the Lord's anointed. 24 And behold, as thy life was much set by this day in mine eyes, so let my life be much set by in the eyes of the Lord, and let him deliver me out of all tribulation. 25 Then Saul said to David, Blessed le thou, my son David : thou shalt both do great things, and also shalt still "prevail. So David went on his way, and Saul returned to his place. CHAP. XXVIL Soul hearing David to be in Galh, seckcth no more for Mm. ND David said in his heart, I shall now f perish one day by the hand of Saul: there is nothing better for me than that I should speedily escape into the land of the Philistines; and Saul shall despair of me, to seek me any more in any coast of Israel : so shall I escape out of his hand. 2 And DaAdd arose, "and he passed over with the six hundred men that were Avith him *unto Achish, the son of Maoch, king of Gath. 3 And David dwelt with Achish at Gath, he and his men, every man with his household, even David "with his two wives, Ahinoam the Jezreelitess, and Abigail the Carmelitess, Nabal's wife. 4 And it was told Saul that David was fled to Gath : and he sought no more again for him. 5 HAnd David said unto Achish, If I have now found grace in thine eyes, let thorn give me a place in some town in the country, that I may dwell there : for why should thy servant dwell in the royal city with thee ? 6 Then Achish gave him Ziklag that day : where- fore ''Ziklag pertaineth unto the kings of Judah unto this day. 7 And fthe time that David dwelt in the country of the Philistines was f a full year and four months. 8 IF And David and his men went up, and invaded "the Geshurites, -^and the || Gezrites, and the ^Amalek- ites : for those nations w er e oi o\dii\iQ inhabitants of the landj^s thougoestto Shur,even unto the land of Egypt. 9 And David smote the land, and left neither man nor woman alive, and took away the sheep, and the oxen, and the asses, and the camels, and the appa- rel, and returned, and came to Achish. 10 And Achish said, || Whither have ye made a road to-day? And David said, Against the south of Judah, and against the south of 'the Jerahmeel- ites, and against the south of * the Kenitcs. 11 And David saved neither man nor woman alive, to bring should tell on us, tidings to Gath, saying. Lest they saying. So did David, and so vjUI he his manner all the while he dwelleth in the coun- try of Ihe Philistines. 12 And Achish believed David, saying, He hath made his people Israel futterly to abhor him ; there- fore he shall be my servant for ever. CHAP. XXVIIL The witch, encouraged by Saul, rniaeth up Samuel, AND "it came to pass in those days, that the Philistines gathered their armies together for warfare, to fight with Israel. And Achish said unto SaulseeJceth a witch. CHAP. XXIX. David, Know thou assuredly, that thou shalt go out with me to battle, thou and thy men. 2 And David said to Achish, Surely thou shalt know what thy servant can do. And Achish said to David, Therefore will I make thee keeper of mine head for ever. 3 IF Now * Samuel was dead, and all Israel had lamented him, and buried him in Eamah, even in his own city. And Saul had put away Hhose that had familiar spirits, and the wizards, out of the land. 4 And the Philistines gathered themselves together, and came and pitched in '' Shunem : and Saul gather- ed all Israel together, and they pitched in ^ Grilboa. 5 And when Saul saw the host of the Philistines, he was -^afraid, and his heart greatly trembled. 6 And when Saul inquired of the Lord, ^the Lord answered him not, neither by ''dreams, nor 'by Urim, nor by prophets. 7 H Then said Saul unto his servants. Seek me a wo- man that hath a familiar spirit, that I may go to her,and inquire of her. And his servants said to him. Behold, there is a woman that hath a familiar spirit at En-dor. 8 And Saul disguised himself, and put on other raiment, and he went, and two men with him, and they came to the woman by night: and ''he said, I pray thee, divine. unto me by the familiar spirit, and bring me Mm up, whom I shall name unto thee. 9 And the woman said unto him, Behold, thou knowest what Saul hath done, how he hath ' cut off those that have familiar spirits, and the wizards, out of the land ; wherefore then layest thou a snare for my life, to cause me to die ? 10 And Saul sware to her by the Lord, saying. As the Lord liveth, there shall no punishment hap- pen to thee for this thing. 11 Then said the woman. Whom shall I bring up unto thee? And he said, Bring me up Samuel. 12 And when the woman saw Samuel, she cried with a loud voice : and the woman spake to Saul, saying. Why hast thou deceived me ? for thou art Saul. 13 And the king said unto her. Be not afraid : for what sawest thou? And the woman said unto Saul, I saw "" gods ascending out of the earth. 14 And he said unto her, f What form is he of? and she said, An old man cometh up; and he is covered with "a mantle. And Saul perceived that it was Samuel, and he stooped with his face to the ground, and bowed himself. 15 II And Samuel said to Saul, Why hast thou disquieted me, to bring me up ? And Saul answered, fl am sore distressed; for the Philistines make war against me, and 'God is departed from me, and ""an- swereth me no more, neither f by prophets, nor by dreams : therefore I have called thee, that thou mayest make known unto me what I shall do. 16 Then said Samuel, Wherefore then dost thou ask of me, seeing the Lord is departed from thee, and is become thme enemy? 17 And the Lord hath done ||to him, 'as he spake by t me : for the Lord hath rent the kingdom out of thine hand,and given it to thy neighbour,(?yew to David : 18 "Because tliou obeyedst not the voice of the Lord, nor executedst his fierce wrath upon Amalek, there- fore hath the Lord done this thing unto thee this day. 19 Moreover, the Lord will also deliver Israel with thee into the hand of the PhiUstines : and to-morrow shalt thou and thy sons be with me : the Lord also shall deliver thehost of Israel into the hand of the Philistines. 14 2B Before CHRIST aljoutl056. b ch. 25. 1. c ver. 9. Ex. 22.18. Lev. 19. 31. &20. 27. D3ut.l8.10, 11. d Josh. 19. 18. 2 KiDgs4.8. e ch. 31. 1. /Jobl8.11. £rch.U.37. ProT.l. 28. Lam. 2. 9. h Num. 12. 6. i Ex. 28.30. Num. 27. 21. Deut.33. 8. t Deut. 18. 11. IChron.lO. 13. Isa. 8. 19. I ver. 3. m Ex. 22. 28. tHeh. What is Tits form? »ch.l5.27. 2Kings2.8, 13. p Prov. 5. 11, 12, 13. & 14. 14. gch.18.12. r ver. 6. t Heb. by the hand of prophets. i|Or,/oj- himself. Prov. 16. 4. tch. 15.28. t Heh. Ml/ hand, u ch. 15. 9. 1 Kings 20. 42. iChron.lO. 13. Jer. 48. 10. Before CHRIST aljoutlOSe. tHeb.mac?e haste, and fdlwiththe fulness of his stature. X Judg. 12. 3. ch. 19. 5. Job 13.14. a ch. 28. 1. 6 ch. 4. 1. cch.28.1,2. d See ch. 27. 7. t Dan. 6. 5. /I Chron. 12. 19. g As ch. 14. 21. ;ich.l8.7. & 21.11. i 2 Sam. 3. 25. 2 Kings 19. 27. h ver. 3. t Heb. thou axtnot good in Vie eyes of thclords. t Heb. do not evil in the eyes of the lords. tHeb. before thee. I 2 Sam.l4. 17, 20. & 19. 27. m ver. 4. The Philistines suspect David. 20 Then Saul f fell straightway all along on the earth, and was sore afraid, because of the words of Samuel: and there was no strength in him; for he had eaten no bread all the day, nor all the night. 21 IFAnd the woman came unto Saul, and saw that he was sore troubled, and said unto him, Be- hold, thine handmaid hath obeyed thy voice, and I have ^put my life in mine hand, and have hearkened unto thy words which thou spakest unto me. 22 ]^5"ow therefore, I pray thee, hearken thou also unto the voice of thine handmaid, and let me set a morsel of bread before thee; and eat, that thou mayest have strength when thou goest on thy way. 23 But he refused, and said, I will not eat. But his servants, together with the woman, compelled him; and he hearkened unto their voice. So he arose from the earth, and sat upon the bed. 24 And the woman had a fat calf in the house ; and she hasted, and killed it, and took flour, and kneaded it, and did bake unleavened bread thereof: 25 And she brought it before Saul, and before his servants; and they did eat. Then they arose up, and went away that night. CHAP. XXIX. Achish dismisseth David with coinmendalions of his fidelity. NOW "the Philistines gathered together all their armies * to Aphek : and the Israelites pitched by a fountain which is in Jezreel. 2 And the lords of the Philistines passed on by hundreds, and by thousands: but David and his men passed on in the rere-ward ''with Achish. 3 Then said the princes of the Philistines, What do these Hebrews here? And Achish said unto the princes of the Phihstines, Is not this David, the ser- vant of Saul the king of Israel, which hath been with me ''these days, or these years, and I have ^ found no fault in him since he fell unto me unto this day? 4 And the princes of the Philistines were wroth with- him; and the princes of the Philistines said unto him, •^Make this fellow return, that he may go again to his place which thou hast appointed him, and let him not go down with us to battle, lest *'in the battle he be an adversary to us : for wherewith should he reconcile himself unto his master? should it not he with the heads of these men ? 5 Is not this David, of whom they sang one to another in dances, saying, ''Saul slew his thou- sands, and David his ten thousands ? 6 *! Then Achish called David, and said unto him, Surely, as the Lord liveth, thou hast been upright, and 'thy going out and thy coming in with me in the host is good in my sight: for ''1 have not found evil in thee since the day of thy coming unto me unto this day : nevertheless f the lords favour thee not. 7 Wherefore now return, and go in peace, that thou t displease not the lords of the Phihstines. 8 IT And David said unto Achish, But what have I done ? and what hast thou found in thy servant, so long as I have been fwith thee unto this day, that I may not go fight against the enemies of my lord the king ? 9 And Acliish answered and said to David, I know that thou art good in my sight, ' as an angel of God : notwithstanding, "" the princes of the Philistines have said. He shall not go up with us to the battle. 10 Wherefore now rise up early in the morning with thy master's servants that are come with thee : and as soon as ye be up early in the morning, and have light, depart. 209 A ND it came to pass. when David and his men were come to Ziklag on the third day, that the "Amalekites had invaded the south, and Ziklag, and smitten Ziklag, and burned it with fire; 2 And had taken the women captives that were therein; they slew not any, either great or small, but carried them away, and went on their way. 3 IT So David and his men came to the city, and behold, it was burned with fire ; and their wives, and their sons, and their daughters, were taken captives. 4 Then David and the people that were with him lifted up their voice and wept, until they had no more power to weep. 5 And David's *two wives were taken captives, Ahinoam the Jezreehtess, and Abigail the wife of Nabal the Carmelite. 6 And David was greatly distressed : ''for the people spake of stoning him, because the soul of all the people was tgi'ieved, every man for his sons, and for his daughters : ''but David encouraged him- self in the Lord his God. 7 "And David said to Abiathar the priest, Ahime- lech's son, I pray thee bring me hither the ephod. And Abiathar brought thither the ephod to David. 8 -^And David inquired at the Lord, saying. Shall I pursue after this troop ? shall I overtake them ? And he answered him, Pursue : for thou shalt sm-ely overtake them, and without fail recover aU. 9 So David went, he and the six hundred men that were with him, and came to the brook Besor, where those that were left behind stayed. 10 But David pursued, he and four hundred men : 'for two hundred abode behind, which were so faint that they could not go over the brook Besor. 11 HAnd they found an Egyptian in the field, and brought him to David, and gave him bread, and he did eat ; and they made him drink water ; 12 And they gave him a piece of a cake of figs, and two clusters of raisins : and '' when he had eaten, his spirit came again to him : for he had eaten no bread, nor drunk any water, three days and three nights. 13 And David said unto him. To whom lelongest thou? and whence art thou? And he said, I am a young man of Egypt, servant to an Amalekite ; and ray master left me, because three days agone I fell sick. 14 We made a,n invasion upon the south of 'the Cherethites, and upon the coast which hehngeth to Judah, and upon the south of * Caleb ; and we burned Ziklag with fire. 15 And David said to him, Canst thou bring me down to this company ? And he said. Swear unto rae by God, that thou wilt neither kill me, nor de- liver me into the hands of my master, and I will bring thee down to this company. 16 If And when he had brought him down, be- hold, tJwj were spread abroad upon all the earth eating and drinking, and dancing, because of all the great spoil that they had taken out of the land of the Philistines, and out of the land of Judah. 17 A_\\A David smote them from the even unto the evening of fthe next day: and there 210 twilight Before CHRIST aboutl056. m2Sain.4.4. aSeech.15. 7. & 27. 8. 5 ch. 25.42, 43. 2 Sam. 2. 2. c Ex. 17. 4. t IWb. biUer. Jud!;.18.25. ch. 1. 10. 2 Sam.17.8. 2 Kings 4. 27. d Ps. 42. 5. & d6. 3, 4, 11. Hal). 3. IT, IS. e ch. 23.6,9. /ch.23.2,4. g ver. 21. 7iSo.Tuag 15.1!). ch. 14. 2. i ver. 16. 2 Sam.8.18. 1 Kiugs 1. 38, 44. Ezek.25.16. Zeph. 2. 5. /,■ Josh. 14. 13.&15. 13. ; 1 ThesB. 5.3. f Ilch./teV morrow. Befox'e CHRIST aboutlOSO. The AmaleJciies spoil Zilclag. I. SAMUEL 11 So David and his men rose up early to depart in the morning, to return into the land of the Philis' tines. "And the PhUis tines went up to Jezreel. CHAP. XXX. 1 The Amalckites spoil Ziklag. 7 D arid pur sucih ihem. m ver. 8. n ver. 10. II Or, as7ced them how thei/ did. Judg.18.15. Deut. 13. 13. JudG;.19.22. t Ileb. men. p See Niim.31.27. Josh. 22. 8. f Heb. and forward. t Heb. hlessivff. Gen. 33. 11. ch. 25. 27. q Josh. 19. 8. r Josh. 15. 48. s Josh. 13. 16. t .Tosh. 15. 50. Mch.27.10. X .Tudg. 1. 16. 2/ Judg. 1. 17. s Josh. 14. 13. 2 Sam. 2.1. a 1 Chron. 10. 1,-12. II Or, wounded. 6ch. 28. 4. cch.l4. 49. 1 Chron. 8. 33. d See 2 Sam. 1.6, &c. t Heb. sJiooters, men with lows. t Heb. fonndhim. e So Judg. 9.54. /ch. 14. 6. & 17.26. II Or, mook mt. Tlie spoil recovered. escaped not a man of them, save four hundred young men, Avhich rode upon camels, and fled. 18 And David recovered all that the Amalekites had carried away : and David rescued his two wives. 19 And there was nothing lacking to them, nei- ther small nor great, neither sons nor daughters, neither spoil, nor any thing that they had taken to them: ""David recovered all. 20 And David took all the flocks and the herds, which they drave before those other cattle, and said, This is David's spoil. 21 IT And David came to the "two hundred men, which were so faint that they could not follow David, whom they had made also to abide at the brook Be- sor : and they went forth to meet David, and to meet the people that were with him: and when David came near to the people, he || saluted them. 22 Then answered all the wicked men, and men ° of Belial, of f those that went with David, and said. Because they went not with us, we wiU not give them aught of the spoil that we have recovered, save to every man his wife and his children, that they may lead them away, and depart. 23 Then said David, Ye shall not do so, my bre- thren, with that which the Lord hath given us, who hath preserved us, and delivered the company that came against us into our hand. 24 For who will hearken unto you in this mat- ter? but ^as his part is that goeth down to the bat- tle, so shall his part he that tarrieth by the stufi': they shall part alike. 25 And it was so from that day f forward, that he made it a statute and an ordinance for Israel unto this day. 26 IT And when David came to Ziklag, he sent of the spoil unto the elders of Judah, even to his friends, saying. Behold a f present for you, of the spoil of the enemies of the Lord; 27 To them which tvere in Beth-el, and to them which were in '^ south Ramoth, and to them which were in '' Jattir, 28 And to them which were in *Aroer, and to them which were in Siphmoth, and to them which were in 'Eshtemoa, 29 And to them Avhich were in Rachal, and to them which ivere in the cities of "the Jerahmeelites, and to them which were in the cities of the •^Kenites, 30 And to them which were in ^'Hormah, and io them which were in Chor-ashan, and to them which were in Athach, 31 And to them which were in == Hebron, and to all the places where David himself and his men were wont to haunt. CHAP. XXXL Saul and his armour-hearer kill themselves. NOW " the Philistines fought against Israel : and the men of Israel fled from before the Phihs- tines, and fell down || slain in mount *Gilboa. 2 And the Philistines followed hard upon Saul and upon his sons; and the Philistines slew "Jona- than, and Abinadab, and Melohishua, Saul's sons. 3 And ''the battle went sore against Saul, and the t archers f hit him ; and he was sore wounded of the archers. 4 '■ Then said Saul unto his armour-bearer, Draw thy sword, and thrust me through therewith; lest •/' these uncircumcised come and thrust me through, and II abuse me. But his armour-bearer would not: Saul and Ms sons slain. ffor he was sore afraid. Therefore Saul took a sword, and ^fell upon it. 5 And when his armour-hearer saw that Saul was dead, he fell Hkewise upon his sword, and died with him. 6 So Saul died, and his three sons, and his armour- hearer, and all his men, that same day together. 7 IT And when the men of Israel that tvere on the other side of the valley, and the?/ that were on the other side Jordan saw that the men of Israel fled, and that Saul and his sons were dead, they forsook the cities, and fled; and the Philistines came and dwelt in them. 8 And it came to pass on the morrow, when the Philistines came to strip the slain, that they found Saul and his three sons faUen in mount Gilboa. CHAR I, 11. Before Before CHRIST CHRIST aboutlOSC. about 1050. g 2 Sam. 3.. i 2 Sam. 1. 14. 20. h 2 Sam. 1. k ch. 21. 9. 10. I Judg. 2. 13. m 2 Sam. 21. 12. n Josh. 17. 11. Judg. 1.27. ch. 11. 3, 9, 11. I|0r, concerning him. p See ch. 11. 1,-11. q Jer. 34. 5. Amos 6.10. r 2 Sam. 2. 4, 5. & 21. 12, 13, 14. s Gen. 50. 10. David's lamentation over Saul and Jonathan. 9 And they cut off his head, and stripped off his armour, and sent into the land of the Philistines round about, to 'publish it in the house of their idols, and among the people. 10 ''^And they put his armour in the house of 'Ashtaroth: and ""they fastened his body to the wall of "Beth-shan. 11 l''And when the inhabitants of Jabesh-gilead heard || of that which the Philistines had done to Saul, 12 ^AU the valiant men arose, and went aU night, and took the body of Saul, and the bodies of his sons from the wall of Beth-shan, and came to Ja- besh, and ' burnt them there. 13 And they took their bones, and '"buried them under a tree at Jabesh, and * fasted seven days. S^ Otherwise called The SECOND Book of the KINGS. CHAP. I. David lamentcth Saul and Jonaihah with a song. "IVTOW it came to pass after the deatli of Saul, -L^ when David was returned from "the slaughter of the Amalekites, and David had abode two days in Ziklag; 2 It came even to pass on the third day, that behold, *a man came out of the camp from Saul "with his clothes rent, and earth upon his head: and so it was, when he came to David, that he fell to the earth, and did obeisance. 3 And David said unto him, From whence comest thou ? And he said unto him. Out of the camp of Israel am I escaped. 4 And David said unto him, fHow went the matter? I pray thee, tell me. And he answered, That the people are fled from the battle, and many of the people also are fallen and dead; and Saul and Jonathan his son are dead also. 5 And David said unto the young man that told him, How knoAvest thou that Saul and Jonathan his son be dead ? 6 And the young man that told him said. As I happened by chance upon ''mount Gilboa, behold, 'Saul leaned upon his spear; and lo, the chariots and horsemen followed hard after him. 7 And when he looked behind him, he saw me, and called unto me. And I answered, f Here am I. 8 And he said unto me, Who art thou? And I answered him, I am an Amalekite. Stand, I thee, upon 9 He said unto me again, otana, i pray upon me, and slay me : for || anguish is come me, because my life is j'^et whole in me. 10 So I stood upon him, and •'slew him, because I was sure that he could not live after that he was fallen: and I took the crown that tvas upon his head, and the bracelet that ivas on his arm, and have brought them hither unto my lord. 11 Then David took hold on his clothes, and ?rent them; and likewise all the men that were with him. 12 And they mourned and wept, and fasted until even, for Saul and for Jonathan his son, and for the people of the Lord, and for the house of Israel; because they were fallen by the sword. 13 HAnd David said unto the young man that Before CHRIST 1056. alSam.30. 17, 26. 6 ch. 4. 10. c 1 Sam. 4. 12. fHeh. What was, &c. 1 Sam. 4. 16. d 1 Sam.31. 1. e See 1 Sam. 31. 2, 3, 4. t Heh. I Behold me. !!0r, my coat of mail, or, my em^ broidered coathinder- elh me, that my, &c. /Judg. 9. 54. g ch. 3. 31. & 13. 31. Before CHRIST 1056. /(, Num. 12. 8. ilSam.31. 4. tlSam.24. 6. & 26. 9. Ps. 105. 15. I ch. 4. 10, 12. ml Sam. 26.9. 1 Kings 2. 32, 33, 37. n ver. 10. Luke 19. 22. 1 Sam.31. 3. p Josh. 10. 33. II Or, of the up- right, q ver. 27. r 1 Sam.31. 9. Mic. 1. 10. See Judg. 16. 23. s See Ex. 15. 20. Judg. 11. 34. I Sam. 18. 6. I I Sam.31. 4. u 1 Sam.31. 1. xSo Judg. 5. 23. Job 3. 3, 4. Jer. 20. 14. y 1 Sam. 10.1. z 1 Sam. 18.4. II Or, sweet. a Judg. 14. 18. 51Sam.l8. 1, 3. & 19.2. & 20. 17,41. & 23. 16. c ver. 19. a Judg. 1.1. 1 Sam. 23. 2, 4,9. & 30. 7,8. told him, Whence art thou? And he answered, I am the son of a stranger, an Amalekite. 14 And David said unto him, ''How wast thou not 'afraid to '^stretch forth thine hand to destroy the Lord's anointed ? 15 And 'David called one of the young men, and said. Go near, and faU upon him. And he smote him that he died. 16 And David said unto him, ""Thy blood be upon thy head; for "thy mouth hath testified against thee, saying, I have slain the Lord's anointed. 17 IF And David lamented with this lamentation over Saul, and over Jonathan his son : 18 ("Also he bade them teach the children of Judah the use of the bow : behold, it is written ^ in the book || of Jasher.) 19 The beauty of Israel is slain upon thy high places: 'how are the mighty fallen! 20 '■ Tell it not in Gath, publish it not in the streets of Askelon ; lest 'the daughters of the Philistines rejoice, lest the daughters of the uncircumcised triumph. 21 Ye "mountains of Gilboa, •*/:liod him king over Israel, and that he had exalted las knigdom for his ijeoule Israel's sake. 214 he began Before CHRIST aboutlOlS. h 1 Sain.19. 2, 10, 11. & 23. 15. & 25. 29. i Gen. 48. 16. I Kings 1. 29. I's. 31. 7. k ch. 1. 2, 4,15. fHeb. he was in his ovyri eyes ax a hringerMc. II Or, which was the reward I gave him fur his tidings. I Gen. 9. 5, 6. m ch. 1. 16. I ch. 3. 32. a 1 Chron. 11. 1. & 12. 23. 6 Gen. 29. 14. c 1 Sam.18. 13. d 1 Sam.ie. 1,12. Ps. 78. 71. Seech. 7. 7. e 1 Chron. 11.3. / 2 Kings 11.17. g Judg. 11. 11. 1 Sam. 23. 18. h 1 Chron. 26. 31. & 29. 27. i ch. 2. 11. 1 Chron. •3.4. /.■ .Tndg. 1. 21. I .Tosh. 15. 63. Judg. 1. 8. & 19. 11, 12. II Or, saj/ing Dor vid shall not, &c. m Ter. 9. I Kinpcs 2. 10. & 8. 1. 7( 1 Chron. 11. 6,-9. II Or, Bccaifse Ihejj had an id. even the hlind and the lame, He shall not cmtie into the hotise. ver. 7. t Hob. went going and grow- ing. about! 043. p 1 Kings 5.2. 1 Chron. 14.1. t Heb. Iiciiwra of the stone of l/te wall. Before CHRIST aboutl048. q Deut. 17. 17. 1 Chron. 3. 9. & 14. 3. T 1 Chron. 3.5. & 14.4. I! Or, Shimea, I Chron. .3.5. II Or, Elishama, I Chron. 3.6. II Or, Beeliada, 1 Chron. 14.7. s 1 Chron. 11. 16. & 14.8. 1047. OTitl032. Job 2. 12. a cli. 3. 2j3. »Jer.2.37. b 1 Chron. 3. 9. tHeb. Aminon. tHeti. t Heb. it was mar- set not thy vellous, or, heart. hidden in t Heb. and the eyes of desolate. Amnon. cSee 1 Sam. 16. 9. fUeb.tJiin. oGen. 24. tHeb. 50. & 31. 24. morningby p Lev. 19. 17, 18. morniitg. 1030. q See Gen. 38. 12, 13. 1 Sam. 2a. 4,36. d Gen.18.6. nor, paste. r Judg. 19. 6, 9. 22. Kuth 3. 7. 1 Sam. 25. 36. e Gen. 45.1. Esth. 1. 10. Ps. 104. 15. J Or, win you not, since I have com- /Gen. 39. mand^ 12. tHeb. you? Josh. 1. 9. humble me. tHeb. Gen. 34. 2. 1 . zons of jLeT.lS.9. valour. 11. & 20.17. tHeb. t Het. a rode. ought not so to be done. /i Gen. 34.7. s ch. 1. 11. .Tudg. 19. 2.0. ich. 12.16. &20. 6. A'osahm IdUeii^ Mm. 13 And I, whither shall I cause my shame to go? and as for thee, thou shalt be as one of the fools in Israel. Xow therefore, I pray thee, speak unto tbe king; 'for he will not withhold me from thee. 14 Howbeit, he would not hearken unto her voice : but being stronger than she, * forced her, and lay with her. 15 HThen Amnon hated her f exceedingly ; so that the hatred wherewith he hated her vms gTeater than the love wherewith be had loved her. And Amnon said unto her, Arise, be gone. 16 And she said unto him, Tliere is no cause: this evil in sending me away is greater than the other that thou didst unto me. But he would not hearken unto her. 17 Then he called his servant that ministered unto him, and said. Put now this woman out from me, and bolt the door after her. 18 And she had 'a garment of divers colours upon her: for with such robes were the king's daughters that tvere virgins apparelled. Then his servant brought her out, and bolted the door after her. 19 HAnd Tamar put "'ashes on her head, and rent her garment of divers colours that ivas on her, and "laid her hand on her head, and went on crying. 20 And Absalom her brother said unto her, Hath t Amnon thy brother been with thee? but hold now thy peace, my sister: he is thy brother; f re- gard not this thing. So Tamar remained f desolate in her brother Absalom's house. 21 UBut Avhen king David heard of all these thino's, he was very wroth. 22 H And Absalom spake unto his brother Amnon "neither good nor bad: for Absalom^' hated Amnon, because he had forced his sister Tamar. 23 And it came to pass after two full years, that Absalom *had sheep-shearers in Baal-hazor, which is beside Ephraim : and Absalom invited all the king's sons. 24 And Absalom came to the king, and said, Behold now, thy servant hath sheep-sbearers : let the king, I beseech thee, and his servants go Avith thy servant. 25 And the king said to Absalom, Xay, my son, let us not aU now go, lest we be chargeable unto thee. And he pressed him : howbeit he would not go, but blessed him. 26 Then said Absalom, If not, I pray thee, let my brother Amnon go with us. And the king said unto him. Why should he go with thee? 27 But Absalom pressed him, that he let Amnon and all the king's sons go with him. 28 IF Xow Absalom bad commanded his servants, saying, Mark ye now when Amnon's ''heart is merry with wine, and when I say unto you. Smite Amnon ; then kiU him, fear not ; || have not I commanded you ? be courageous, and be t valiant. 29 And the servants of Absalom did unto Am- non as Absalom had commanded. Then aU the king's sons arose, and every man t gat him up upon his mule, and fled. 30 II And it came to pass, while they were in the way, that tidings came to David, saying, Ab- salom nath slain all tbe king's sons, and there is not one of them left. 31 Then the king arose, and 'tare bis garments, and 'lay on the earth; and aU his servants stood by with then- clothes rent. 219 cerning Amnon, Absalom Jlieth to Geshiir. !■'- 32 And " Jonadab, the son of SMmeah, David's brother, answered and said, Let not my lord suppose that they have slain all the young men the king s sons; for Amnon only is dead: for by the fappomt- ment of Absalom this hath been || determmed from the day that he forced his sister Tamar. 33 Now therefore •^let not my lord the king take the thing to his heart, to think that all the king's sons are dead : for Amnon only is dead. 34 i'But Absalom fled. . And the young man that kept the watch lifted up his eyes, and looked, and behold, there came much people by the way of the hill-side behind him. 35 And Jonadab said unto the king, Behold, the king's sons come: fas thy servant said, so it is. 36 And it came to pass, as soon as he had made an end of speaking, that behold, the king's sons came, and lifted up their voice and wept: and the king also and all his servants wept fvery sore. 37 HBut Absalom fled, and went to "Talmai, the son of il Ammihud, king of Geshur. And David mourned for his son every day. 38 So Absalom fled, and went to "Geshur, and was there three years. 39 And the soul of king David || longed to go forth unto Absalom: for he was ''comforted con- 3eing he was dead. CHAP. XIV. Ahsalom hi/ Joab is brought into the Icing's presence. NOW Joab the son of Zeruiah perceived that the king's heart was "toward Absalom. 2 And Joab sent to * Tekoah, and fetched thence a wise woman, and said unto her, I pray thee, feign thyself to be a mourner, ''and put on now mourning apparel, and anoint not thyself with oil, but be as a woman that had a long time mourned for the dead : 3 And come to the king, and speak on this manner unto him. So Joab ''put the w^ords in her mouth. 4 HAnd when the woman of Tekoah spake to the king, she ''fefl on her face to the ground, and did obeisance, and said, f/'Help, king. 5 And the king said unto her. What aileth thee ? And she answered,^'! am indeed a widow woman, and mine husband is dead. 6 And thy handmaid had two sons, and they two strove together in the field, and there was f none to part them, but the one smote the other, and slew him. 7 And behold, ''the whole family is risen against thine handmaid, and they said. Deliver him that smote his brother, that we may kill him, for the life of his brother whom he slew; and we will destroy the heir also : and sot hey shall quench my coal which is left, and shall not leave to my husband neither name nor remainder f upon the earth. 8 And the king said unto the woman. Go to thine house, and I will give charge concerning thee. 9 And the woman of Tekoah said unto the king, My lord, king, ' the iniquity be on me, and on my fa- ther's house : *and the king and his throne be guiltless. 10 And the king said. Whosoever saith au(^ht unto thee, bring him to me, and he shall not touch thee anv more. 11 Then said she, I pray thee, let the king re- member the Lord thy God, f that thou wouldest not suffer 'the revengers of blood to destroy any more, lest they destroy my son. And he said, ""As the LoKD liveth, there shall not one hair of fall to tlie earth. SAMUEL. Before CHRIST 1030. M Ter. 3 t Heb. mouth. llOr, settled. X ch. 19.19. y Ter. 38. fHelj. according to the word of thy ser- vant. tHeb. with agreat weeping, greatly. 1030. z ch. 3. 3. I! Or, ATnmihur. ach.14.23, 32. & 15. 8. I! Or, was con^^tmcd. Ps. 84. 2. 6 Gen. 38. 12. 1027. ach.13.39. h 2 Chron. 11.6. c See Kuth 3.3 d ver. 19. Ex. i. 15. e 1 Sam.20. 41. ch. 1. 2. t Hob. Save. /See 2 Kings 6. 26, 28. g See ch. 12.1. t Ileh. no d^livererher Iweenthem. h Num. 35. 19. Deut.19.12. thy son t Heb. upon the fofiferings, and offered peace-offerings, and ''made a feast to aU his servants. 16 IT Then came there two women, that were harlots, unto the king, and 'stood before him. 17 And the one woman said, my lord. I and i^olomon's princes and officers. CHAP. IV, V this woman dwell in one house; and I was de- livered of a child with her in the house. 18 And it came to pass the third day after that I was delivered, that this woman was delivered also: and we were together; there ivas no stranger with us m the house, save we two in the house. 19 And this woman's child died in the night; because she overlaid it. 20 And she arose at midnight, and took my son from beside me, while thine handmaid slept, and laid it in her bosom, and laid her dead child in my bosom. 21 And when I arose in the morning to give my child suck, behold, it was dead : but when I had considered it in the morning, behold, it was not my son, which I did bear. 22 And the other woman said, Nay; but the living is my son, and the dead is thy son. And this said, No; but the dead is thy son, and the living is my son. Thus they spake before the king. 23 Then said the king. The one saith, This is my son that liveth, and thy song's- the dead ; and the other saith, Nay ; but thy son is the dead, and my son is the living. 24 And the king said, Bring me a sword. And i.hey brought a sword before the king. 25 And the king said. Divide the living child in two, and give half to the one, and half to the other. 26 Then spake the woman whose the living child was unto the king, for '^her bowels f yearned uj^on her son, and she said, vaj lord, give her the living child, and in no wise slay it. But the other said, Let it be neither mine nor thine, hut divide it. 27 Then the king answered and said. Give her the living child, and in no wise slay it : she is the mother thereof. 28 And aU Israel heard of the judgment which the king had judged; and they feared the king: for they saw that the 'wisdom of God was tin him, to do judgment. CHAP. IV. 1 Solomon's princes. 7 His twelve officers for provision. SO kiug Solomon was king over all Israel. 2 And these were the princes which he had : Azariah the son of Zadok the || priest; 3 Elihoreph and Ahiah, the sons of Shisha, || scribes ; "Jehoshaphat the son of Ahilud, the || recorder. 4 And * Benaiah the son of Jehoiada was over the host: and Zadok and ""Abiathar were the priests: 5 And Azariah the son of Nathan was over ''the officers: and Zabud the son of Nathan was ^princi- pal officer, andJ'iYiQ king's friend: 6 And Ahishar was over the household : and f Adoniram the son of Abda was over the || tribute. 7 IF And Solomon had twelve officers over all Israel, which provided victuals for the king and his house- hold : each man his month in a year made provision. 8 And these are their names : || The son of Hur, in mount Ephraim : _ 9 II The son of Dekar, in Makaz, and in Shaal- bim, and Beth-shemesh, and Elon-beth-hanan : 10 II The son of Hesed, in Aruboth; to him per- tained Sochoh, and all the land of Hepher: 11 II The son of Abinadab, in all the region of Dor; which had Taphath the daughter of Solomon to wife : 12 Baana the son of Ahilud; to him pertained Taanach and Megiddo, and aU Beth-shean, which is by Zartanah beneath Jezreel, from Beth-shean to Abel-meholah, even unto the place that is beyond Jokneam : a E Before CHRIST 1014. I Before CHRIST 1014 Tc Gen. 43. 30. Isa.49. 15. Jer. 31. 20. Hos. 11. 8. t Heb. were hot. I rer. 9, 11, 12. t Heb. in the inidst of him. !!0r, the chief o-fficer. II Or, secretaries, a 2 Sam. 8. 16. & 20.24. !IOr, renwmr- hrancer. b ch. 2. 35. c See ch. 2. 27. d Ter. 7. e2Sam. 8. 18. & 20.26. /2Sam.l5. 37. & 16. 16. I Chron. 27. 33. g ch. 5. 14. II Or, ieuy. II Or, Ben-hur, II Or, Benrdekar. II Or, Baiyhesed. II Or, Ben- abinadab. II Or, Ben-geber. k Num. 32. 41. i Deut. 3.4. II Or, to Mar hanaim. fc Deut. 3.8. I Gen. 22. 17. ch. 3. 8. Prov.14.28. m Ps. 72. 3, 7. Mic. 4. 4. n 2 Chron. 9. 26. Ps.72. 8. Gen. 15. 18. Josh. 1. 4. pPs. 68.29. & 72. 10,11. tHeb. lyread. tHeh. cars. g-Ps. 72.11. r 1 Chron. 22. 9. s See Jer. 23. 6. tHeb. coyifidently t Mic. 4. 4. Zech. 3. 10. u Judg. 20. 1. X ch. 10.26. 2 Chron. 1. 14. & 9. 25. y See Deut.17.16. 2 ¥er. 7. II Or, mules, or, swift beasts. Esth. 8.14. Mic. 1. 13. a ch. 3. 12. 6 Gen. 25.6. = See Acts 7. 22. d ch. 3. 12. e 1 Chron. 15. 19. Ps.89,title. /See 1 Chron. 2. 6. & 6. 33. & 16. 19. Ps. 88,title. g PrOT. 1.1. Eccl. 12. 9. h Cant. 1.1. i ch. 10. 1. 2 Chron. 9. 1,23. a ver. 10. &18. 2 Chron. 2. 3, Huram,. His riches and wisdom. 13 II The son of Geber, in Ramoth-gilead ; to him pertained '' the towns of Jair the son of Manasseh, which are in Gilead; to him ako pertained 'the re- gion of Argob, ^7hich is in Bashan, threescore great cities with walls and brazen bars : 14 Ahinadab the son of Iddo had || Mahanaim : 15 Ahimaaz was in Naphtali; he also took Bas- math the daughter of Solomon to wife : 16 Baanah the son of Hushai was in Asher and in Aloth: 17 Jehoshaphat the son of Paruah, in Issachar: 18 Shimei the son of Elah, in Benjamin. 19 Geber the son of Uri was in the country of Gilead, in *the country of Sihon king of the Amo- rites, and of Og king of Bashan; and he was the only officer which was in the land. 20 llJudah and Israel were many, 'as the sand which is by the sea in multitude, "" eating and drink- ing, and making merry. 21 And " Solomon reigned over all kingdoms from "the river unto the land of the Philistines, and unto the border of Egypt : ^' they brought presents, and served Solomon all the days of his life. 22 11 And Solomon's f provision for one day was thirty treasures of fine flour, and threescore mea- sures of meal, 23 Ten fat oxen, and twenty oxen out of the pastures, and an hundred sheep, besides harts, and roe-bucks, and fallow-deer, and fatted fowl. 24 For he had dominion over all the region on this side the river, from Tiphsah even to Azzah, over ^all the kings on this side the river: and 'he had peace on all sides round about him. 25 And Judab and Israel 'dwelt f safely, 'every man under his vine and under his fig-tree, "from Dan even to Beer-sheba, all the days of Solomon. 26 HAnd ■^Solomon had forty thousand stalls of !' horses for his chariots, and twelve thousand horsemen. 27 And ''those officers provided victual for king Solomon, and for all that came unto king Solo- mon's table, every man in his month : they lacked nothing. 28 Barley also and straw for the horses and II dromedaries brought they unto the place where flie officers were, every man according to his charge. 29 IF And "God gave Solomon wisdom and under- standing exceeding much, and largeness of heart, even as the sand that is on the sea-shore. 30 And Solomon's wisdom excelled the wisdom of all the children 'of the east country, and aU ^the wisdom of Egypt. 31 For he was ''wiser than all men; ^than Ethan the Ezrahite, -^and Heman, and Chalcol, and Darda, the sons of Mahol : and his fame was in aU nations round about. 32 And ^he spake three thousand proverbs: and his ''songs were a thousand and five. 33 And he spake of trees, from the cedar-tree that is in Lebanon, even unto the hyssop that spring- eth out of the wall : he spake also of beasts, and of fowl, and of creeping things, and of fishes. 34 And 'there came of all people to hear the wisdom of Solomon, from all kings of the earth, which had heard of his wisdom. CHAP. V. Hiram sendeth to congratulate Solomon. ND ° Hiram king of Tyre sent his servants unto Solomon; for he had heard that they had 233 A (Sohmoris worJcmen and lahourers. anointed him king in the room of his father: *for Hiram was ever a lover of David. 2 And "^Solomon sent to Hiram, saying, 3 Thou knowest how that David my father could not build an house unto the name of the Lord his God, ''for the wars which were about him on every side, until the Lord put them under the soles of his feet. 4 But now the Lord my God hath given me 'rest on every side, so that there is neither adversary nor evil occurrent. 5 -/"And behold, I f purpose to build an house unto the name of the Lord my God, ^as the Lord spake unto David my father, saying, Thy son, whom I will set upon thy throne in thy room, he shall build an house unto my name. 6 Now therefore command thou, that they hew me ^cedar-trees out of Lebanon; and my servants shall be with thy servants : and unto thee will I give hire for thy servants according to all that thou shalt f ap- point : for thou knowest that there is not among us any that can skill to hew timber like unto the Sidonians. 7 UAnd it came to pass, when Hiram heard the words of Solomon, that he rejoiced greatly, and said. Blessed be the Lord this day, which hath given unto David a wise son over this great people. 8 And Hiram sent to Solomon, saying, I have t considered the things which thou sentest to me for : and I will do all thy desire concerning timber of cedar, and concerning timber of fir. 9 My servants shall bring them down from Leba- non unto the sea: 'and I will convey them by sea in floats unto the place that thou shalt f appoint me, and will cause them to be discharged there, and thou shalt receive them : and thou shalt accomplish my desire, *in giving food for my household. 10 So Hiram gave Solomon cedar-trees and fir- trees according to all his desire. 11 'And Solomon gave Hiram twenty thousand t measures of wheat /or food to his household, and twenty measures of pure oil: thus gave Solomon to Hiram year by year. 12 And the Lord gave Solomon wisdom, "" as he promised him : and there was peace between Hiram and Solomon ; and they two made a league together. 13 11 And king Solomon raised a ■\\qyj out of all Israel ; and the levy was thirty thousand men. 14 And he sent them to Lebanon ten thousand a month by courses ; a month they were in Leba- non, and two months at home. And "Adoniram zvas over the levy. 15 "And Solomon had sand that bare burdens, hewers in the mountains ; 16 Besides the chief of Solomon's officers which were over the work, three thousand and three hun- dj-ed, which ruled over the people that wrought in the work. 17 And the king commanded, and they brought great stones, costly stones, and -? hewed stones, to lay the foundation of the house. 18 And Solomon's builders, and Hiram's builders did hew them, and the || stone-squarers : so they l)repared timber and stones to build the house. CHAP. VL Tlie huitdiny of Solomon's temple. ND "it came to pass in the four hundred and eightieth year after the children of Israel were L KINGS. Before CHRIST 1014. threescore and and fourscore ten thou- thousand b 2 Sam. 5. 11. 1 Chron. 14.1. Amos 1. 9. c 2 Chron. 2.3. d 1 Chron. 22. 8. & 28. 3. e ch. 4. 24. 2 Chron. 22.9. /2 Chron. 2.4. f Heh. say. g 2 Sam. 7. 13. 1 Chron.l7. 12. & 22. 10. h 2 Chron. 2. 8, 10. f Heh. say. tHeh. heard. i 2 Chron. 2.16. fHeb. send. kSee Ezra 3. 7. Ezek.27.17. Acts 12. 20. 1 See 2 Chron. 2. 10. t Heb. cors. m ch. 3.12. tHeh. trilmte of n ch. 4. 6 ch. 9. 21. 2 Chron. 2. 17, 18. Before CHRIST 1012. A p 1 Chron. 22.2. II Or, Giblites: as Ezek.27.9. a 2 Chron. 3. 1, 2. 1012. 6 Acts 7.47. tHeh. DuiU. c See Ezek. 41. 1, &c. d See Ezek. 40. 16. & 41. 16. II Or, windows hroadvith- in, and Tiarrow without : or, s'kewed and closed. II Or, upon, or, joining to. c See Ezek. 41. 6. tHeh. floors. /Ter.16,19. 20, 21, 31. t Heb. ribs. JHeb. narrow- ings, or, rSate- ments. g See Deut. 27. 5, 6. ch. 5. 18. tHeb. shovMer. h Ter. 14, 38. II Or, the vault- beams and the ceilings with cedar. i ch. 2. 4. & 9.4. Z;2 Sam. 7. 13. 1 Chron. 22. 10. 1 Ex. 25. 8. Lev. 26.11. 2 Cor. 6. 16. Rev. 21. 3. m Deut.31. 6. n ver. 38. II Or, from the floor of the house unto the walls, &c. and so ver. 16. Ex. 26.33. Lev. 16. 2. ch. 8. 6. 2 Chron. 3 8 Ezek. 45. 3. Heb. 9. 3. II Or, gourds. tHeb. openings of Jlowers. THeb. shut up. 234 The building and come out of the land of Egypt, in the fourth year of Solomon's reign over Israel, in the month Zif, which is the second month, that 'he f began to build the house of the Lord. 2 And "the house which king Solomon built for the Lord, the length thereof was threescore cubits, and the breadth thereof twenty cubits, and the height thereof thirty cubits. 3 And the porch before the temple of the house, twenty cubits was the length thereof, according to the breadth of the house ; and ten cubits was the breadth thereof, before the house. 4 And for the house he made "^ || windows of nar- row lights. 5 H And II against the wall of the house he built 't chambers round about, against the waUs of the house round about, both of the temple -^and of the oracle : and he made f chambers round about. 6 The nethermost chamber was five cubits broad, and the middle was six cubits broad, and the third was seven cubits broad : for Avithout in the wall of the house he made t narrowed rests round about, that the beams should not be fastened in the walls of the house. 7 And ^the house, when it was in building, was built of stone made ready before it was brought thither : so that there was neither hammer nor axe, nor any tool of iron heard in the house, while it was in building. 8 The door for the middle chamber was in the right t side of the house : and they went up with winding stairs into the middle chamber, and out of the middle into the third. 9 "So he built the house, and finished it; and co- vered the house || with beams and boards of cedar. 10 And then he built chambers against all the house, five cubits high: and they rested on the house with timber of cedar. 11 TFAnd the word of the Lord came to Solo- mon, saying, 12 Concerning this house which thou art in build- ing, 'if thou wilt Avalk in my statutes, and execute my judgments, and keep aU my commandments to walk in them; then will I perform my word with thee, * which I spake unto David thy father: 13 And 'I will dwell among the children of Israel, and wiU not ""forsake my people Israel. 14 " So Solomon built the house, and finished it. 15 And he built the walls of the house within with boards of cedar, || both the floor of the house, and the walls of the ceiling: and he covered them on the inside with wood, and covered the floor of the house with planks of fir. 16 And he buUt twenty cubits on the sides of the house, both the floor and the walls with boards of cedar : he even built them for it within, even for the oracle, even for the 'most holy place. 17 And the house, that is, the temple before it, was forty cubits long. 18 And the cedar of the house within was carved with llknops and fopen flowers: all was cedar; there was no stone seen. 19 And the oracle he prepared in the house with- in, to set there the ark of the covenant of the Lord. 20 And the oracle in the forepart was twenty cubits in length, and twenty cubits in breadth, and twenty cubits in the height thereof: and he over laid it with fpnre gold; and so covered the altar which was of cedar. ™ e B e g e I « doming of the temple 21 So Solomon overlaid the house within with pure gold : and he made a partition by the chains of gold before the oracle ; and he overlaid it with gold. 22 And the whole house he overlaid with gold, until he had finished all the house: also ^the whole altar that was by the oracle he overlaid with gold. 23 IT And within the oracle 'he made two cheru- bims of II t olive-tree, each ten cubits high. 24 And five cubits was the one wing of the che- rub, and five cubits the other wing of the cherub : from the uttermost part of the one wing unto the uttermost part of the other were ten cubits. 25 And the other cherub was ten cubits: both the cherubims were of one measure and one size. 26 The height of the one cherub was ten cubits, and so was it of the other cherub. 27 And he set the cherubims within the inner house : and '' || they stretched forth the wings of the cherubims, so that the wing of the one touched the one waU, and the wing of the other cherub touched the other waU ; and their wings touched one another in the midst of the house. 28 And he overlaid the cherubims with gold. 29 And he carved all the walls of the house round about with carved figures of cherubims, and palm-trees, and f open flowers, within and without. 30 And the floor of the house he overlaid with gold, within and without. 31 *ff And for the entering of the oracle he made doors of olive-tree : the lintel and side-posts were \\ a fifth part of the wall. 32 The II two doors also vjere of olive-tree ; and he carved upon them carvings of cherubims, and palm-trees, and fopen flowers, and overlaid the^n with gold, and spread gold upon the cherubims, and upon the palm-trees. 33 So also made he for the door of the temple, posts of oMve-tree, || a fourth part of the wall. 34 And the two doors were of fir-tree: the 'two leaves of the one door were folding, and the two leaves of the other door were folding. 35 And he carved thereon cherubims, and palm- trees, and open flowers; and covered them with gold, fitted upon the carved work. 36 HAnd he built the inner court with three rows of hewed stone, and a row of cedar beams. 37 H'ln the fourth year was the foundation of the house of the Lord laid, in the month Zif : 38 And in the eleventh year, in the month Bui (which is the eighth month) was the house finished II throughout all the parts thereof, and according to all the fashion of it. So was he "seven years in building it. CHAP. yii. 1 The huilding of Solomon's house, 2 of the house of Lebanon. BUT Solomon was building his own house "thir- teen years, and he finished all his house. 2 HHe built also the house of the forest of Leba- non; the length thereof was an hundred cubits, and the breadth thereof fifty cubits, and the height thereof thirty cubits, upon four rows of cedar pil- lars, with cedar beams upon the pillars. 3 And it was covered with cedar above upon the t beams that lay on forty-five pillars, fifteen in a row. 4 And there were windows in three rows, and t light was against light in three ranks. 5 And all the || doors and posts were square with the windows : and light was against light in three ranks. CHAP. VII Before CHRIST 1005. p Ex. 30.1, 3,6. 7 Ex. 37. 7, 8,9. 2 Chron. 3. 10, 11, 12. 11 Or, oily. •j-Heb. trtes of oil. r Ex. 25.20. & 37. 9. 2 Chron. 5. Or, the cherubims stretched forth their wings. tHeb. openings of jiowers. Or, five-square. Or, leaves of the doors. tHeb. openings of Jiowers. II Or, four- sqvAxre. s Ezek.41. 23, 2i, 25. t Ter. 1. II Or, with all the appurte- nances thereof^and unth all the ordinances thereof 1005. u Compare Ter. 1. 1005. till 992. a ch. 9. 10. 2 Chion. 8. 1. t Heb.riSs. t Ileb. sight against xig?tt. II Or, spaces and pillars were square in prospect. Before CHRIST 1005. II Or, according to them. II Or, according to them. tHeb. from floor to Uoor. b ch. 3. 1. 2 Chron. 8. 11. c John 10. 23. Acts 3. 11. d 2 Chron. 4.11, Huram : See ver. 40. e 2 Chron. 2.14. tHeb. the son of a widow wo- man. /2 Chron. 4.16. g Ex. 31. 3. & 36. 1. tHeb. fashioned, h 2 Kings 25. 17. 2 Chron. 3. 15. & 4. 12. Jer. 52. 21. i See 2 Chron. 3. 16. & 4. 13. Jer. 62. 23. k 2 Chron. 3.17. 1 ch. 6. 3. II That is, ffe shall establish. II That is, In it is strength. m 2 Kings 25. 13. 2 Chron. 4. 2. Jer. 52. 17. tHeb. from his brim to his brim. n 2 Chron. 4.3. 2 Chron. 4 4, 5. Jer. 52. 20. 8ohmon's huUdii.gs, (jhe 6 lAnd he made a porch of pillars, the length thereof was fifty cubits, and the breadth thereof thirty cubits : and the porch was \\ before them : and the other pillars and tne thick beam were || before them. 7 1l Then he made a porch for the throne where he might judge, even the porch of judgment : and it was covered with cedar ffrom one side of the floor to the other. 8 IT And his house where he dwelt had another court within the porch, which was of the Hke work. Solomon made also an house for Pharaoh's daughter, *whom he had taken to wife, like unto this porch. 9 All these were of costly stones, according to the measures of hewed stones, sawed with saws, within and without, even from the foundation unto the )ping, and so on the outside toward the great court. 10 And the foundation was of costly stones, even great stones; stones of ten cubits, and stones of eight cubits. 11 And above were costly stones, after the mea- sures of hewed stones, and cedars. 12 And the great court round about was with three rows of hewed stones, and a row of cedar beams, both for the inner court of the house of the Lord, ''and for the porch of the house. 13 11 And king Solomon sent and fetched ''Hiram out of Tyre. 14 ' He was fa widow's son of the tribe of Naphtali, and -^'his father was a man of Tyre, a worker in brass ; and ^he was filled with wisdom, and understanding, and cunning to work all works in brass. And he came to king Solomon, and wrought all his work. 15 For he f cast ''two pillars of brass, of eighteen cubits high apiece : and a line of twelve cubits did compass either of them about. 16 And he made two chapiters of molten brass, to set upon the tops of the pillars : the height of the one chapiter was five cubits, and the height of the other chapiter was five cubits : 17 And nets of checker-work, and wreaths of chain-work, for the chapiters which ivere upon the top of the pillars; seven for the one chapiter, and seven for the other chapiter. 18 And he made the pillars, and two rows round about upon the one net-work, to cover the chapiters that were upon the top, witlt pomegranates : and so did he for the other chapiter. 19 And the chapiters that zvere upon the top of the pillars were of lily-work in the porch, four cubits. 20 And the chapiters upon the two pillars had pome- granates also above, over against the helly which was by the net-work : and the pomegranates were 'two hundred in rows round about upon the other chapiter. 21 * And he set up the pillars in 'the porch of the temple : and he set up the right pillar, and called the name thereof || Jachin : and he set up the left pillar, and called the name thereof || Boaz. _ 22 And upon the top of the pillars ivas lily-work . so was the work of the pillars finished. 23 HAnd he made '"a molten sea, ten cubits ffrom the one brim to the other: it was round all about, and his height was five cubits : and a line of thirty cubits did compass it round about. 24 And under the brim of it round about there were knops compassing it, ten in a cubit, "compass- ing the sea round about: the knops were cast in two rows, when it was cast. 25 It stood upon "twelve oxen, three looking 235 Hirarns worJc and toward the north, and three looking toward the west, and three looking toward the south, and three look- ing toward the east : and the sea was set ahove upon thein, and all their hinder parts were inward. 26 And it tvas an hand-breadth thick, and the brim thereof was wrought like the brim of a cup, with flowers of Hhes: it contained ^' two thousand baths. 27 IF And he made ten bases of brass; four cubits was the length of one base, and four cubits the breadth thereof, and three cubits the height of it. 28 And the work of the bases was on this man- ner: they had borders, and the borders were be- tween the ledges : 29 And on the borders that were between the ledges were lions, oxen, and cherubims : and upon the ledges there was a base above : and beneath the lions and oxen were certain additions made of thin work. 30 And every base had four brazen wheels, and plates of brass: and the four corners thereof had undersetters : under the laver were undersetters molten, at the side of every addition. 31 And the mouth of it within the chapiter and above was a cubit : but the mouth thereof was round after the work of the base, a cubit and a half: and also upon the mouth of it were gravings with their borders, four square, not round. 32 And under the borders were four wheels; and the axletrees of the wheels were \ joined to the base : and the height of a wheel was a cubit and half a cubit. 33 And the work of the wheels was like the work of a chariot wheel : their axletrees, and their naves, and their felloes, and their spokes, were all molten. 34 And there were four undersetters to the four corners of one base: and the undersetters were of the very base itself. 35 And in the top of the base was there a round compass of half a cubit high : and on the top of the base the ledges thereof and the borders thereof werre of the same. 36 For on the plates of the ledges thereof, and on the borders thereof, he graved cherubims, lions, and palm-trees, according to the f Proportion of every one, and additions round about. 37 After this manner he made the ten bases: all of them had one casting, one measure, and one size. 38 IF Then ' made he ten lavers of brass : one laver contained forty baths : and every laver was four cu- bits : and upon every one of the ten bases one laver. 39 And he put five bases on the right f side of the house, and five on the left side of the house; and he set the sea on the right side of the house eastward, over against the south. 40 IF And f Hiram made the lavers, and the shovels, and the basins. So Hiram made an end of doing all the work that he made king Solomon for the house of the Lord : 41 The two pillars, and the two bowls of the chapiters that were on the top of the two pillars ; and the two ""net^works, to cover the two bowls of the chapiters which were upon the top of the pillars; 42 And four hundred pomegranates for the two net-works, even two rows of pomegranates for one net-work, to cover the two bowls of the chapiters that were \ upon the pillars ; 43 And the ten bases, and ten lavers on the bases ; 44 And one sea, and twelve oxen under the sea; 4o 'And the pots, and the shovels, and the basins : 236 I. KINGS Before Before CHRIST CHllIST 1005. 1005. tHeh. made bright, or, scoured. t 2 Chron. 4.17. tHeb. jy See inthethick- 2 Chron. 4. ncss of the 6. ground. u Gen. 33. 17. X Josh. 3. 16. tHeb. for the ex- ceeding multitude. t Heb. searched. 1 Chron. 22. 14. y Ex. 37 25, &c. 2 Ex. 37.10, &c. a Ex. 25. 30. lev. 24. 5, —8. tHeb. ash.pans. tHeb. hoi;/ things of David. b 2 Sam. 8. 11. 2 Chron. 5. 1. tHeb. in the, base. a 2 Chron. 5. 2, &c. tHeb. princes. b 2 Sam. 6. 17. c 2 Sam. 6. 7, 9. & 6.12, 16. d Lev. 23. 34. 2 Chron. 7. 8. 1004. e Num. 4. 15. Deut.31.9. Josh. 3.3,6. 1 Chron. 15. 14, 15. /ch. 3.4. 2 Chron. 1. tHel). 3. nakedness. g 2 Sam. 6. 13. q 2 Chron. 4. 6. h 2 Sam. 6. 17. i Ex. 26.33, tHeb. 34. ch. 6. 19. shoulder. ;cch. 6.27. I Ex. 25.14, + Hel). 15. Hirom : t Heb. SeeTer.l3. /leads. 11 Or, ark: as 2 Chron. 5. 9. m Ex. 25. 21. Deut. 10. 2. n Deut. 10. rver.17,18. 5. Heb. 9. 4. Ex. 40. 20. II Or, where. p Ex. 34. 27, 28. tHet. Deut. 4. 13. itpon the ver. 21. face of ike q Ex. 40. pillars. 34, 35. s Ex. 27. 3. 2 Chron. 5. 2 Chron. i. 13, 14. & 7. 16. 2. ornaments for the temple. and aU these vessels which Hiram made to king Solo« mon for the house of the Lord, were of fbright brass. 46 'In the plain of Jordan did the king cast them, fin the clay-ground between " Succoth and •^ Zarthan. 47 And Solomon left all the vessels unwew/hed, t because they Avere exceeding many : neither was the weight of the brass t found out. 48 And Solomon made all the vessels that per- tained unto the house of the Lord: ^the altar of gold, and '^the table of gold, whereupon "the shew- bread was, 49 And the candlesticks of pure gold, five on the right side, and five on the left, before the oracle, with the flowers, and the lamps, and the tongs o/"gold, 50 And the bowls, and the snuffers, and the basins, and the spoons, and the t censers of pure gold; and the hinges of gold, both for the doors of the inner house, the most holy place, and for the doors of the house, to wit, of the temple. 51 So was ended all the work that king Solomon made for the house of the Lord. And Solomon brought in the f things * which David his father had dedicated : even the silver, and the gold, and the vessels, did he put among the treasures of the house of the Lord. CHAP. VIIL I The feast of the dedication of the temple. 22 Solomon's prayer. THEN "Solomon assembled the elders of Israel, and all the heads of the tribes, the t chief of the fathers of the children of Israel, unto king Solomon in Jerusalem, *that they might bring up the ark of the covenant of the Lord "out ol the city of David, which is Zion. 2 And all the men of Israel assembled them- selves unto king Solomon at the ''feast in the month Ethanim, which is the seventh month. 3 And all the elders of Israel came, *and the priests took up the ark. 4 And they brought up the ark of the Lord, -^nd the tabernacle of the congregation, and all the holy vessels that were in the tabernacle, even those did the priests and the Levites bring up. 5 And king Solomon, and all the congregation of Israel, that were assembled unto him, were with him before the ark, ^sacrificing sheep and oxen, that could not be told nor numbered for multitude. 6 And the priests ''brought in the ark of the covenant of the Lord unto 'his place, into the oracle of the house, to the most holy place, even * under the wings of the cherubims. 7 For the cherubims spread forth their two wings over the place of the ark, and the cherubims co- vered the ark and the staves thereof above. 8 And they ' drew out the staves, that the f ends of the staves were seen out in the || holy place be- fore the oracle, and they were not seen without: and there they are unto this day. 9 ^ There was nothing in the ark "save the two tables of stone, which Moses "put there at Horeb, 11^ when the Lord made a covenant with the children of Israel, when they came out of the land of Egypt. 10 And it came to pass, when the priests were come out of the holy place, that the cloud 'filled the house of the Lord, II So that the priests could not stand to minister because of the cloud : for the 'glory of the Lord had filled the house of the Lord. Sohmoris pray^ at tlie 12 IT ''Then spake Solomon, The Lord said that he would dwell 'in the thick darkness. 13 'I have surely built thee an house to dwell in, "a settled place for thee to abide in for ever. 14 And the king turned his face about, and 'blessed all the congregation of Israel: and all the congregation of Israel stood; 15 And he said, ^ Blessed he the Lord Grod of Is- rael, which 'spake with his mouth unto David my fa%er, and hath with his hand fulfilled it, saying, 16 ° Since the day that I brought forth my people Israel out of Egypt, I chose no city out of aU the tribes of Israel to build an house, that *my name might be therein; but I chose "David to be over my people Israel. 17 And "it was. ui the heart of David my father to build an house for the name of the Lord God of Israel. 18 'And the Lord said unto David my father. Whereas it was in thine heart to build an house unto my name, thou didst well that it was in thine heart. 19 Nevertheless, -^thou shalt not build the house; but thy son that shall come forth out of thy loins, he shall build the house unto my name. 20 And the Lord hath performed his word that he spake, and I am risen up in the room of David my father, and sit on the throne of Israel, ^as the Lord promised, and have built an house for the name of the Lord God of Israel. 21 And I have set there a place for the ark, wherein is ''the covenant of the Lord, which he made with our fathers, when he brought them out of the land of Egypt. 22 IT And Solomon stood before Hhe altar of the Lord in the presence of aU the congregation of Is- rael, and * spread forth his hands toward heaven: CHAP. vm. 1e 23 And he said, Lord God of Israel, "^ there is no God like thee, in heaven above, or on earth beneath, " who keepest covenant and mercy with thy servants that "walk before thee with all their heart: 24 Who hast kept with thy servant David my father that thou promisedst him : thou spakest also with thy mouth, and hast fulfilled it with thine hand, as it is this day. 25 Therefore now, Lord God of Israel, keep with thy servant David my father that thou pro- misedst him, saying, ^ f There shall not fail thee a man in my sight to sit on the throne of Israel; fso that thy children take heed to their way, that they walk before me as thou hast walked before me. 26 «And now, God of Israel, let thy word, I pray thee, be verified, which thou spakest unto thy servant David my father. 27 But 'will God indeed dwell on the earth? behold the heaven and * heaven of heavens cannot contain thee; how much less this house that I have biiilded? 28 Yet have thou respect unto the prayer of thy servant, and to his supplication, Lord my God, to hearken unto the cry and to the prayer, which thy servant prayeth before thee to-day : 29 That thine eyes may be open toward this house night and day, even toward the place of which thou hast said, 'My name shall be there: that thou mayest hearken unto the prayer which thy servant shall make " || toward this place. 30 ■^And hearken thou to the supplication of thy aervant, and of thy people Israel, when they shall Before CHRIST 1004. r 2 Chron. 6. 1, Ac. s Lev. 16. 2. Ps. 18. 11. & 97. 2. 1 2 Sam. 7. 13. u Ps. 132. 14. X 2 Sam. 6. 18. y Luke 1. z 2 Sam. 7. 5,25. a 2 Sam. 7.6. 2 Chron. 6. 5, &c. b ver. 29. Deut.12.11. c 1 Sam.16. 1. 2 Sam. 7.8. 1 Chrou. 28.4. d 2 Sam. 7. 2. 1 Chron. 17.1. e 2 Chron. 6. 8, 9. /2 Sam. 7. 5, 12. 13. ch. 5, 3, 5. g 1 Chron. 28. 5, 6. h ver. 9. Deut.31.26. i 2 Chrou. 6. 12, &c. I- Ex. 9. 33. Ezra 9. 5. Isa. 1. 15. m Ex. 15. 11. 2 Sam.7.22. nDeut.7.9. Neh. 1. 5. Dan. 9. 4. Gen. 17.1. ch. 3. 6. 2 Kings 20.3. p ch. 2. 4. 2 Sam. 7. 12.16. tHeb. There shall not be cut off unto thee a man from, my sight. tHeh. only if. 1 2 Sam. 7. 25. r 2 Chron. 2.6. Isa. 66. 1. .Ter. 23. 24. Acts 7. 49. & 17. 24. s 2 Cor. 12.2. Before CHRIST 1004. t Deut. 12. 11. u Dan.6.10. II Or, in this place. X 2 Chron. 20.9. Neh. 1. 6. II Or, in this place. tHeb. and he re- quire an oath of him, Lev. 5. 1. 3^ Ex. 22.11. z Deut. 25. 1. a Lev. 26. 17. Deut.28.25. J Lev. 26. 39. 40. Neh. 1. 9. II Or, toward. c Lev. 26. 19. Deut.28.23. d Ps. 25. 4. & 27. 11. & 94. 12. & 143. 8. c 1 Sam.l2. 23. f Lev. 26. 16, 25, 26. Deut.28.21 22, 27, 38. 42, 52. 2 Chron. 20. 9. I! Or. juris- diction. gl Sam. 16.7. 1 Chron. 28.9. Ps. 11. 4. Jer. 17. 10. Acts 1 24. 7iPs. 130.4, tDent.3.2i k 1 Sam. 17. 46. 2 Kings 19. 19. Ps. 67. 2. I Ps. 102. 15. fUeb. thy name is calUd vprm this house. tHeb. tlte way of the city II Or, right. m2 Chron. 6.36. ProT. 20.9. Eccl. 7. 20. James 3. 2. 1 John 1. 8,10. n Lev. 26. 34,44. Deut. 28. 36,64. Lev. 26. 40. tHeb. bring hacic to their heart. dedication of the temple. pray || toward this place : and hear thou in heaven thy dwelling-place : and when thou hearest, forgive. 31 IF If any man trespass against his neighbour, t and ^an oath be laid upon him to cause him to swear, and the oath come before thine altar in this house : 32 Then hear thou in heaven, and do, and judge thy servants, ''condemning the wicked, to bring his way upon his head; and justifying the righteous, to give him according to his righteousness. 33 IT "When thy people Israel be smitten down before the enemy, because they have sinned against thee, and.* shall turn again to thee, and confess thy name, and pray, and make supplication unto thee II in this house : 34 Then hear thou in heaven, and forgive the sin of thy people Israel, and bring them again unto the land which thou gavest unto their fathers. 35 II'' When heaven is shut up, and there is no rain, because they have sinned against thee ; if they pray toward this place, and confess thy name, and turn from their sin, when thou afflictest them : 36 Then hear thou in heaven, and forgive the sin of thy servants, and of thy people Israel, that thou ''teach them 'the good way wherein they should walk, and give rain upon thy land, which thou hast given to thy people for an inheritance. 37 IF'^'If there be in the land famine, if there be pestilence, blasting, mildew, locust, or if there be caterpillar; if their enemy besiege them in the land of their || cities, whatsoever plague, whatsoever sickness there he; 38 What prayer and supplication soever be made by any man, or by all thy people Israel, which shall know every man the plague of his own heart, and spread forth his hands toward this house : 39 Then hear thou in heaven thy dwelling-place, and forgive, and do, and give to every man accord- ing to his w^ays, whose heart thou knoM^est; (for thou, even thou only, *' know est the hearts of all the children of men;) 40 '' That they may fear thee all the days that they live in the land which thou gavest unto our fathers. 41 Moreover, concerning a stranger, that is not of thy people Israel, but cometh out of a far coun- try for thy name's sake; 42 (For they shall hear of thy great name, and of thy 'strong hand, and of thy stretched-out arm;) when he shall come and pray toward this house; 43 Hear thou in heaven thy dwelling-place, and do according to all that the stranger calleth to thee for: ''"that all people of the earth may know thy name, to 'fear thee, as do thy people Israel; and that they may know that fthis house which I have builded is called by thy name. 44 Hlf thy people go out to battle against their enemy, whithersoever thou shalt send them, and shall pray unto the Lord f toward the city which thou hast chosen, and toward the house that I have built for thy name : 45 Then hear thou in heaven their prayer and their supplication, and maintain their || cause. 46 Ifthey sin against thee, {^Hov there is no raoxx thai sinneth not,) and thou be angry with them, and deli- ver them to the enemy, so that they carry them away captives "unto the land of the enemy, far or near; 47 "y^?; ifthey shall f bethink themselves in the land whither they were carried captives, and repent, and make supplication unto thee in the land of them that 237 l^olomon hiesseth the people: carried them captives, ^saying, We have sinned, and have done perversely, we have committed wickedness ; 48 And so 'return nnto thee with all their heart, and with all their soul, in the land of their enemies which led them away captive, and 'pray unto thee toward their land, which thou gavest unto their fathers, the city which thou hast chosen, and the house which I have built for thy name : 49 Then hear thou their prayer and their sup- plication in heaven thy dwelling-place, and main- hiin thek || cause, 50 And forgive thy people that haye sinned against thee, and all their transgressions wherein they have transgressed against thee, and *give them compassion before them who carried them captive, that they may have compassion on them : 51 For 'they be thy people, and thine inherit- ance, • which thou broughtest forth out of Egypt, "from the midst of the furnace of iron: 52 That thine eyes may be open unto the sup- plication of thy servant, and unto the supplication of thy people Israel, to hearken unto them in all that they call for unto thee. 53 For thou didst separate them from among all the people of the earth, to be thine inheritance, •^as thou spakest by the hand of Moses thy servant, when thou broughtest our fathers out of Egypt, Lord God. 54 And it was so, that when Solomon had made an end of praying all this prayer and supplication unto the Lord, he arose from before the altar of the Lord, from kneeling on his knees with his hands spread' up to heaven. 55 And he stood ^and blessed all the congrega- tion of Israel with a loud voice, saying, 56 Blessed be the Lord, that hath given rest unto his people Israel, according to all that he promised : 'there hath not f failed one word of all his good promise, which he promised by the hand of Moses his servant. 57 The Lord our God be with us, as he was with our fathers: "let him not leave us, nor forsake us: 58 That he may * incline our hearts unto him, to walk in all his ways, and to keep his command- ments, and his statutes, and his judgments, which he commanded our fathers. 59 And let these my words wherewith I have made supplication before the Lord, be nigh unto the Lord our God day and night, that he maintain the cause of his servant, and the cause of his people Israel f at all times, as the matter shall require : 60 ""That all the people of the earth may know that ''the Lord is God, and that there is none else. 61 Let your * heart therefore be perfect with the Lord our God, to walk in his statutes, and to keep his commandments, as at this day. 62 HAnd -^"the king, and all Israel with him, offered sacrifice before the Lord. 63 And Solomon ofiered a sacrifice of peace-of- ferings, which he offered unto the Lord, two and twenty thousand oxen, and an hundred and twenty thousand sheep. So the king and all the children of Israel dedicated the house of the Lord. 64 «The same day did the king hallow the middle of the court that was before the house of the Lord : lor there he offered burnt-offerings, and meat^offer- ings, and the fat of the peace-offerings : because '' the brazen altar that was before the Lord was too little 238 L KINGS. Before CHRIST 1004. p Neh. 1.6. Ps. 106. 6. Dan. 9. 5. q Jer. 29. 12, 13, 14. r Dan. 6.10. II Or, right. s Ezra 7. 6. Ps. 106. 46. t Deut. 9. 29 Neh. 1. 10. u Deut. 4. 20. Jer. 11. 4. a; Ex. 19. 5. Deut. 9.26, 29. & 14. 2. 7/ 2 Sam. 6. 18. z Deut. 12. 10. Josh .21 .4(5. & 23. 14. t Heb. fallen. a Deut. 31. 6. .Tosh. 1. 5. b Ps. 119. 36. t Heh. the thing of a day in his day. c Josh. 4. 24. 1 Sam. 17. 40. 2 Kings 19. 19. d Deut. 4. 35, 39. e eh. 11. 4. & 15. 3, 14. 2 Kings 20. 3. f2Chron. 7. 4, &c. q 1 Chron. 7.7. h 2 Chron. 4.1. Before CHRIST about 992, i ver. 2. Lev. 23.34. h Num. 34. 8. Josh. 13. 5. Judg. 3. 3. 2 Kings 14. 25. I Gen. 15. 18. Num. 34. 5. m 2 Chron. 7.8. n 2 Chron. 7. 9, 10. II Or, thanked. about 992. a 2 Chron. 7. 11, &c. 6 ch. 7. 1. c 2 Chron. d ch. 3. 5. c 2 Kings 20.5. Ps. 10. 17. /ch. 8. 29. g Deut. 11. 12. h Gen. 17. 1. ich. 11.4, 6, 38. & 14. 8. k 15. 5. 7i:2Sam. 7. 12, 16. ch. 2. 4. & 6.12. 1 Chron. 22. 10. Ps. 132. 12. 1 2 Sam. 7. 14. 2 Chron. 7. 19, 20. Ps. 89. 30, &c. m Deut. 4. 26. 2 Kings 17. 23. & 25.21. n .Ter. 7.14. Deut. 28. 37. Ps. 44. 14. p 2 Chron. 7.21. q Deut. 29. 24. 25, 26. Jer. 22. 8,9. rch. 6.37, 38. k 7. 1. 2 Chron. 8.1. s 2 Chron. 8.2, t Heb. were, not right in his eyes, t Josh. 19. 27. II That is, displeas- ing, or, dirty. u cb. 5. 13. 7od's covenant with him to receive the burnt-offerings, and meat-offerings, and the fat of the peace-offerings. 65 And at that time Solomon held 'a feast, and all Israel with him, a great congregation, from *the entering in of Hamath unto 'the river of Egypt, before the Lord our God, "seven days and seven days, even fourteen days. 66 "On the eighth day he sent the people away: and they 11 blessed the king, and went unto their tents joyful and glad of heart for all the good^ss that the Lord had done for David his servant, and for Israel his people. CHAP. IX. God's covenant in a vision with Solomon. AND "it came to pass, when Solomon had finished the building of the house of the Lord, *and the king's house, and ""all Solomon's desire which he was pleased to do, 2 That the Lord appeared to Solomon the second time, ''as he had appeared unto him at Gibeon. 8 And the Lord said unto him, ^I have heard thy prayer and thy supplication that thou hast made before me : I have hallowed this house, which thou hast built, /to put my name there for ever; ^and mine eyes and mine heart shall be there perpetually. 4 And if thou wilt ''walk before me, 'as David thy father walked, in integrity of heart, and in upright- ness, to do according to all that I have commanded thee, and wilt keep my statutes and my judgments : 5 Then I wiU establish the throne of thy king- dom upon Israel for ever, *as I promised to David thy father, saying, There shall not fail thee a man upon the throne of Israel. 6 'But if ye shaU at all turn from following me, ye or your children, and will not keep my command- ments and my statutes which I have set before you, but go and serve other gods, and worship them : 7 "Then will I cut off Israel out of the land which I have given them; and this house which I have hallowed "for my name, will I cast out of my sight; "and Israel shall be a proverb and a by-word among all people : 8 And ^at this house, which is high, every one that passeth by it shall be astonished, and shall hiss; and they shall say, 'Why hath the Lord done thus unto this land, and to this house ? 9 And they shall answer. Because they forsook the Lord their God, who brought forth their fathers out of the land of Egypt, and have taken hold upon other gods, and have worshipped them, and served them : therefore hath the Lord brought upon them all this evil. 10 II And ''it came to pass at the end of twenty years, when Solomon had built the two houses, the house of the Lord, and the king's house, 11 {'Now Hiram the king of Tyre had furnished Solomon with cedar-trees and fir-trees, and with gold, according to all his desire,) that then king Solomon gave Hiram twenty cities in the land of Galilee. 12 And Hiram came out from Tyre to see the cities which Solomon had given him; and they t pleased him not. 13 And he said, What cities are these which thou hast given me, my brother? 'And he called them the land of || Cabul unto this day. 14 And Hiram sent to the king sixscore talents of gold. » 15 1[ And this is the reason of "the levy which kins The queen of Sheha admireth the Solomon raised ; for to build the house of the Lord, and his own house, and ^MiUo, and the wall of Je- rusalem, and ^Hazor, and '^Megiddo, and "Gezer. 16 For Pharaoh king of Egypt had gone up, and taken Gezer, and burnt it with fire, *and slain the Canaanites that dwelt in the city, and given it for a present unto his daughter, Solomon's wife. 17 And Solomon built Gezer, and '^Beth-horon the nether, 18 And ''Baalath, and Tadmor in the wilderness, in the land, 19 And all the cities of store that Solomon had, and cities for ^his chariots, and cities for his horse- men, and tthat which Solomon ■/■ desired to build in Jerusalem, and in Lebanon, and in all the land of his dominion. 20 ^And all the people that were left of the Amo- rites, Hittites, Perizzites, Hivites, and Jebusites, which were not of the children of Israel, 21 Their children Hhat were left after them in the land, 'whom the children of Israel also were not able utterly to destroy, '^upon those did Solomon levy a tribute of 'bond-service unto this day. 22 But of the children of Israel did Solomon "•make no bond-men : but they ivere men of war, and his servants, and his princes, and his captains, and rulers of his chariots, and his horsemen. 23 These were the chief of the officers that were over Solomon's work, "five hundred and fifty, which bare rule over the people that wrought in the work. 24 IF But "Pharaoh's daughter came up out of the city of David unto ^her house which Solomon had built for her: 'then did he build Millo.- 25 II'' And three times in a year did Solomon ofier burnt^offerings and peace-offerings upon the altar which he built unto the Lord, and he burnt incense fupon the altar that was before the Lord. So he finished the house. 26 IT And 'king Solomon made a navy of ships in ' Ezion-geber, which is beside Eloth, on the t shore of the Red sea, in the land of Edom. 27 "And Hiram sent in the navy his servants, shipmen that had knowledge of the sea, with the servants of Solomon. 28 And. they came to •^Ophir, and fetched from thence gold, four hmidred and twenty talents, and brought it to king Solomon. CHAP. X. The queen of Sheba admireth the wisdom of Solomon. AND when the ° queen of Sheba heard of the fame of Solomon concernmg the name of the Lord, she cam^Ho prove him with hard questions. 2 And she came to Jerusalem with a very great train, with camels that bare spices, and very much gold,, and precious stones : and when she was come to Solomon, she communed with him of aU that was in her heart. 3 And Solomon told her aU her f questions: there was not ant/ thing hid from the king, which he told her not. 4 ^ And when the queen of Sheba had seen all Solo- mon's wisdom, and the house that he had built, _ 5 And the meat of his table, and the sitting of his servants, and the f attendance of his ministers, and their apparel, and his || cup-bearers, 'and his ascent by which he went up unto the house of the Lord; there was no more spirit in her. 6 And she said to the king, It was a true fre- CHAP. X. Before Before CHKIST CHKIST about 992. about 992. X ver. 24. II Or, 2 Sam. 5. 9. sayings. about 992. y Josh. 19. tHeb. 36. thou hast z Josh. 17. added wis- 11. dom and a Josh. 16. goodness to 10. the fame. Judg.1.29. d ProT. 8. aboutl014. 34. b Josh. 16. 10. e ch. 5. 7. c Josh. 16. 3. & 21. 22. 2 Chron. 8. 5. d Josh. 19. 44. / 2 Sam. 8. 15. 2 Chron. 8. 4, 6, &c.' Ps. 72. 2. Prov. 8. 15. e ch. 4. 26. fHeb. g Ps. 72.10, 15. the desire of Solomon which he desired. /Ter.l. g 2 Chron. h ch. 9. 27. 8. 7, &c. h Judg. 1. 21, 27, 29. &3.1. 1 2 Chron. i Josh. 15. 2. 8. & 9.10, 63. & 17.12. 11. k Judg. 1. alguni- 28. trees. I See Gen. i 2 Chron. 9. 25, 26. 9.11. Ezra 2. 55, II Or, 58. rails. Neh. 7. 57. t Heb. & 11. 3. a prop. m Lev. 25. k 2 Chron. 39. 9.10. tHeb. n See 2 Chron. 8. 10. according to the hand of king Solomon. ch. 3. 1. 2 Chron. 8. 11. p ch. 7. 8. q 2 Sam. 5. 9. ch. 11. 27. 2 Chron. I 2 Chi'on. 32.5. 9.24. r 2 Chron. Ps. 72. 10. 8.12,13,16. 11 Or, tHeb. captains. upon it. s 2 Chron. 8. 17, 18. t Num. 33. m ch. 14. 35. 26. Deut. 2. 8. ch. 22. 48. t Heh. lip. n ch. 7. 2. u ch. 10.11. 2 Chron. 9. 17, &c. X Job 22. 24. tHeb. on the . hinderpart thereof. tHeb. bands. a 2 Chron. 9. 1, Ac. Matt.12.42. t Heb. so. Luke 11. 31. 6 See p 2 Chron. 9. 20, &c. Judg. 12. 12. II Or, ProT. 1. 6. there was no silver in them. q Gen. 10. 4. 2 Chron tHeb. 20. 36. words. II Or, eU- phants* teeth. r ch. 3. 12, 13. & 4. 30. t Heb. sought the face of. tHeb. standing. Or, butlers. s ch. 4. 26. c 1 Chron. 2 Chron. 1. 26. 16. 14. & 9. 25. tHeb. t Deut. 17. word. 16. wisdom and magnificence of Solomon. port that I heard in mine own land of thy |I acts and of thy wisdom. 7 Howbeit, I believed not the words, until I came, and mine eyes had seen it: and behold, the half was not told me : f thy wisdom and prosperity exceedeth the fame which I heard. 8 ''Happy are thy men, happy are these thy ser- vants, which stand continually before thee, and that hear thy wisdom. 9 ^ Blessed be the Lord thy God, which delighted in thee, to set thee on the throne of Israel : because the Lord loved Israel for ever, therefore made he thee king, •'to do judgment and justice. 10 And she ^gave the king an hundred and twenty talents of gold, and of spices very great store, and precious stones: there came no more such abundance of spices as these which the queen of Sheba gave to king Solomon. 11 ''And the navy also of Hiram, that brought gold from Ophir, brought in from Ophir great plenty of II almug-trees, and precious stones. 12 And the king made of the almug-trees Hfpillars for the house of the Lord, and for the king's house, harps also and psalteries for singers : there came no such * almug-trees, nor were seen unto this day. 13 And king Solomon gave unto the queen of Sheba all her desire, whatsoever she asked, besides that which Solomon gave her f of his royal bounty. So she turned and went to her own country, she and her servants. 14 II Now the weight of gold that came to Solo- mon in one year was six hundred threescore and six talents of gold, 15 Beside that he had of the merchant-men, and of the traffick of the spice-merchants, and 'of all the kings of Arabia, and of the i| governors of the country. 16 HAnd king Solomon made two hundred tar- gets of beaten gold; six hundred shekels of gold went to one target. 17 And he made ""three hundred shields o/" beaten gold; three pounds of gold went to one shield : and the king put them in the "house of the forest of Lebanon. 18 H " Moreover, the king made a great throne of ivory, and overlaid it with the best gold. 19 The throne had six steps, and the top of the throne was round f behind: and there were f stays on either side on the place of the seat, and two Hons stood beside the stays. 20 And twelve lions stood there on the one side and on the other upon the six steps : there was not t the like made in any kingdom. 21 II ''And aU king Solomon's drinking vessels tvere of gold, and all the vessels of the house of the forest of Lebanon were of pure gold ; || none were of silver : it was nothing accounted of in the days of Solomon. 22 For the king had at sea a navy of « Tharshish with the navy of Hiram : once in three years came the navy of " Tharshish, bringing gold, and silver, II ivory, and apes, and peacocks. 23 So 'king Solomon exceeded all the kings of the earth for riches and for wisdom. 24 HAnd all the earth thought to Solomon, to hear his wisdom, which God had put in his heart. 25 And theybrought everyman hispr€sent,vesselsof silver, and vessels of gold, and garments, and armour, and spices, horses, and mules, a rate year b}'" year. 26 1I*And Solomon 'gathered together chariots, and horsemen: and he had a thousand and four 239 ISolomon s idolatnj. hundred chariots, and twelve thousand horsemen, whom he bestowed in the cities for chariots, and with the king at Jerusalem. 27 "And the king fmade silver to he in Jerusalem as stones, and cedars made he to he as the syca- more-trees that are in the vale, for abundance. 28 If 't And Solomon had horses brought out of Egypt, and ^ linen yarn: the king's merchants re- ceived the linen yarn at a price. 29 And a chariot came up and went out of Egypt for six hundred sheJtels of silver, and an horse for an hundred and fifty: ~and so for all the kings of Uie Hittites, and for the kings of Syria, did they bring them out f by their means. CHAP. XL Solomon's acts, reign, and death. BUT "king Solomon loved *many strange women, II together with the daughter of Pharaoh, wo- men of the Moabites, Ammonites, Edomites, Zido- nians, and Hittites; 2 Of the nations concerning which the Lord said unto the children of Israel, 'Ye shall not go in to them, neither shall they come in unto you: for surely they will turn away your heart after their gods : Solomon clave unto these in love. 3 And he had seven hundred wiA^es, princesses, and three hundred concubines : and his wives turned away his heart. 4 For it came to pass, when Solomon was old, ''that his wives turned away his heart after other gods : and his * heart was not perfect with the Lord his Grod, •'as was the heart of David his father. 5 For Solomon went after ^Ashtoreth the god- dess of the Zidonians, and after || Milcom the abomi- nation of the Ammonites. 6 And Solomon did evil in the sight of the Lord, and fwent not fully after the Lord, as did David his father. 7 ''Then did Solomon build an high place for Chemosh, the abomination of Moab, in *the hill that is before Jerusalem, and for Molech, the abomi- nation of the children of Ammon. 8 And likewise did he for all his strange wives, which burnt incense and sacrificed unto their gods. 9 HAnd the Lord was angry with Solomon, be- cause 'his heart was turned from the Lord God of Israel, ""which had appeared unto him twice, 10 And "had commanded him concerning this thing, that he should not go after other gods : but he kept not that which the Lord commanded. 11 Wherefore the Lord said unto Solomon, For- asmuch as this fis done of thee, and thou hast not kept my covenant and my statutes which I have commanded thee, "I will surely rend the kingdom from thee, and will give it to tny servant. 12 Notwithstanding, in thy days I will not do it for David thy father s sake : but I will rend it out of the hand of thy son. 13 I' Howbeit, I will not rend away all the king- dnin; hut will give *one tribe to thy son, for David my servant's sake, and for Jerusalem's sake 'which I have chosen. 14 If And the Lord ^stirred up an adversary unto^ Solomon, Hadad the Edomite : he was of the kmg_s^seed in Edom. \% ' ^^?^ ^^ ^^""^^ ^° P^^^' "^^6n David was in Edom, and Joab the captain of the host was gone up to bury the slain, "after he had smitten every male m Edom; 240 L KINGS. Before CHRIST about 992. u 2 Chron. 1. 15,-17. tHeb. gave, X Deut. 17. 16. 2 Chron. 1. 16. & 9. 28. tHeb. And the going forth of the horses which was Solomon^ s. y Ezek. 27. 7. z Josh. 1.4. 2 Kings 7. 6. t Heb. hy their hand. a Neh. 13. 26. b Deut. 17. 17. beside. c Ex. 34.16. Deut. 7.3,4. about 984. d Deut. 17. 17. Neh. 13.26. e ch. 8. 61. /ch. 9. 4. g Ter. 33. .Tudg. 2. 13. 2 Kings 23. 13. II Called, Molech, ver. 7. tHeb. fulfilled 7wt after. Num. 14. 24. h Num. 33. 52. )■ Num. 21. 29. Judg. 11. 24. k 2 Kings 23. 13. I ver. 2, 3. m ch. 3. 5. &9. 2. n ch. 6. 12. &9. 6. t Heb. is with thee. o ver. .31. ch. 12. 15, 16. p 2 Sam. 7. 15. Ps, 89. 33. q ch. 12.20. r Deut. 12. 11. s 1 Chron. 5.26. t 2 Sam. 8. 14. 1 Chron. 18. 12, 13. u Num.24. 19. Deut.20.13. Before CHKIST about 984. X 1 Kings 2. 10, 34. tHeb. Send me away. t 'B.eb.Not. y 2 Sam. 8. 3. z 2 Sam. 8. 3.y Jehu the prophet, 13 For all the sins of Baasha, and the sins of Elah his son, by which they sinned, and by which they made Israel to sin, in provoking the Lord God of Israel to anger -^ with their vanities. 14 Now the rest of the acts of Elah, atid all that he did, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel ? 15 Tlln the twenty and seventh year of Asa king of Judah did Zimrf reign seven days in Tirzah. And the people were encamped * against Gibbethon, which belonged to the Philistines. 16 And the people that were encamped heard say, Zimri hath conspired, and hath also slain the king : wherefore all Israel made Omri, the captain of the host, king over Israel that day in the camp. 17 And Omri went up from Gibbethon, and all Israel with him, and they besieged Tirzah. 18 And it came to pass, when Zimri saw that the city was taken, that he went into the palace of the king's house, and burnt the king's house over him with fire, and died, 19 For his sins which he sinned in doing evil in the sight of the Lord, '' in walking in the way of Jeroboam, and in his sin which he did, to make Israel to sin. 20 Now the rest of the acts of Zimri, and his treason that he wrought, are they not written m the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel ? 21 IF Then were the people of Israel divided into two parts : half of the people followed Tibni the son of Gmath, to make him king ; and half followed Omri. 22 But the people that followed Omri prevailed a^inst the people that followed Tibni the son of Ginath : so Tibni died, and Omri reigned. 23 Uln the thirty and first year of Asa king of Judah began Omri to reign over Israel, twelve years : six years reigned he in Tirzah. * 24 And he bought the hill Samaria. of Shemer for two talents of silver, and built on the hUl, and called the name of the city which he built, after the name of Shemer, owner of the hUl, f * Samaria. 25 H But 'Omri wrought evil in the eyes of the Lord, and did worse than aU that were before him. 26 For he "walked m all the way of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, and in his sin wherewith he made Israel to sin, to provoke the Lord God of Israel to anger with their ■^vanities. 27 Now the rest of the acts of Oinri which he did, Before CHRIST 930. ;cch. 15.27, 29. See Hos. 1. 4. 930. I 2 Kings 9. 31. tHeb. which was over. 929. m 1 Sam. 25. 22. i|Or, both his kinsmen and his friends, n ver. 3. ■j-Heb. 5y thehand of. ver. 1. p Deut. 32. 21. 1 Sam. 12. 21. Isa. 41. 29. Jonah 2. 8. 1 Cor. 8. 4. & 10. 19. 929. 5 ch. 15.27. r eh.12.28. & 15.26,34. 925. fSeb. Shnjneron. s See ch.l3. 32. 2 Kings 17 24. John 4. 4. t Mic. 6.16. u ver. 19. z ver. 13. Before CHRIST ahout 925. 918. tHeh. was it a light thing, &c. y Deut.7.3. z Judg. 18. 7. a ch. 21.25, 26. 2 Kings 10 18. & 17.16. h 2 Kings 10. 21, 26, 27. c 2 Kings 13. 6. k 17. 10. & 21. 3. Jer. 17. 2. d ver. 30. ch. 21. 25. e Josh. 6. 26. about 910. tHeb. Elijahu. Luke 1.17. & 4. 25, he is called, EUas. a 2 Kings 3.14. b Deut. 10. 8. c Jam.5.17. d Luke 4. 25. tHeb. at the end of days. e Obad. 20. Luke 4.26, called Sarepta. reigned and his might that he shewed, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel ? 28 So Omri slept with his fathers, and was buried in Samaria : and Ahab his son reigned in his stead. 29 II And in the thirty and eighth year of Asa king of Judah began Ahab the son of Omri to reign over Israel: and Ahab the son of Omri over Israel in Samaria twenty and two years 30 And Ahab the son oi Omri did evil in the sight of the Lord above all that were before him. 31 And it came to pass, fas if it had been a light thing for him to walk in the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, ^that he took to wife Jezebel the daughter of Ethbaal king of the '=Zidonians, "and went and served Baal, and worshipped him. 32 And he reared up an altar for Baal in Hhe house of Baal, which he nad buUt in Samaria. 33 ''And Ahab made a grove; and Ahab ''did more to provoke the Lord God of Israel to anger than aU the kings of Israel that were before him. 34 Tlln his days did Hiel the Beth-eUte build Je- richo : he laid the foundation thereof in Abiram his first-born, and set up the gates thereof in his young- est son Segub, *" according to the word of the Lord, which he sp^ike by Joshua the son of Nun. CHAP. XVIL 1 Elifah is fed hy ravens. 17 He raiseth the ividow's son. AND t Elijah the Tishbite, who was of the in- habitants of Gilesfd, said unto Ahab, "As the Lord God of Israel liveth, ''before whom I stand, "there shall not be dew nor rain ''these years, but according to my word. 2 And the word of the Lord came unto him, saying, 3 Get thee hence, and turn thee eastward, and hide thyself by the brook Cherith, that is before Jordan. 4 And it shall be, that thou shalt drink of the brook ; and I have commanded the ravens to feed thee there. 5 So he went and did according unto the word of the Lord : for he went and dwelt by the brook Cherith, that is before Jordan. 6 And the ravens brought him bread and flesh in the morning, and bread and flesh in the evening; and he drank of the brook. 7 And it came to pass fafter a while, that the brook dried up, because there had been no rain in the land. 8 HAnd the word of the Lord came unto him, saying, _ 9 Arise, get thee to ^Zarephath, which helongeth to Zidon, and dwell there: behold, I have com- manded a widow woman there to sustain thee. 10 So he arose and went to Zarephath. And when he came to the gate of the city, behold, the widow woman was there gathering of sticks : and he called to her, and said. Fetch me, I pray thee, a little water in a vessel, that I may drink. 11 And as she was going to fetch it, he called to her, and said, Bring me, I pray thee, a morsel of bread in thine hand. 12 And she said, As the Lord thy God liveth, I have not a cake, but an handful of meal in a barrel, and a little oil in a cruse : and behold, I am gather- ing two sticks, that I may go in and dress it for me and my son, that we may eat it, and die. 13 And Elijah said unto her. Fear not; go and do as thou hast said : but make me thereof a little cake first, and bring it unto me, and after make for thee and for thy son. 245 Elijah raisctli the tvidoivs son. 14 For tlms saith the Lord God of Israel, The barrel of meal shall not waste, neither shall the cruse of oil fail, until the day that the Lord fsendeth rain upon the earth. 15 And she went and did according to the say- ing of Elijah : and she, and he, and her house, did eat II manf/ days. 16 And the barrel of meal wasted not, neither did the cruse of oil fail, according to the word of the Lord, which he spake fby Elijah. 17 IT And it came to pass after these things, that the son of the woman, the mistress of the house, fell sick; and his sickness was so sore, that there was no breath left in him. 18 And she said unto Elijah, •/'What have I to do with thee, thou man of God ? art thou come nnto me to call my sin to remembrance, and to slay my son ? 19 And he said unto her. Give me thy son. And he took him out of her bosom, and carried him up into a loft, where he abode, and laid him upon his own bed. 20 And he cried unto the Lord, and said, Lord my God, hast thou also brought evil upon the widow with whom I sojourn, by slaying her son ? 21 *And he f stretched himself upon the child three times, and cried unto the Lord, and said, Lord my God, I pray thee, let this child's soul come finto him again. 22 And the Lord heard the voice of Elijah ; and the soul of the child came into him again, and he '^revived. 23 And Elijah took the child, and brought him down out of the chamber into the house, and deh- vered him unto his mother: and EHjah said, See, thy son liveth. 24 II And the woman said to Elijah, Now by this ' I know that thou m^t a man of God, and that the word of the Lord in thy mouth is truth. CHAP. XVIIL Elijah, hy prayer oblaining rain, folio weth Ahah to Jezreel. AND it came to pass after "many days, that the word of the Lord came to Elijah m the third year, saying, Go, shew thyself unto Ahab; and *I will send rain upon the earth. 2 And Elijah went to shew himself unto Ahab. And there was a sore famine in Samaria. 3 And Ahab called fObadiah, which tvas fthe fovernor of his house. (Now Obadiah feared the rORD greatly : 4 For it was so, when f Jezebel cut off the pro- phets of the Lord, that Obadiah took an hundred prophets, and hid them by fifty in a cave, and fed them with bread and water.) 5 And Ahab said unto Obadiah, Go into the land unto all fountains of water, and unto all brooks: peradventure we may find grass to save the horses and mules ahve, f that we lose not all the beasts. 6 So they divided the land between them to pass throughout it : Ahab Avent one Avay by himself, and Obadiah went another way by himself. 7 IT And as Obadiah was in the way, behold, EHjah met him : and he knew him, and fell on his face, and said, Art thou that my lord Elijah ? 8 And he answered him, I am: go, tell thy lord. Behold, Elijah is here. 9 And be said, What have I sinned, that thou wouldest deliver thy servant into the hand of Ahab, to slay me ? 10 ^.s- the Lord thy God liveth, there is no na- tion or kingdom whither my lord hath not sent to 246 L KINGS. Before CHRIST about 910. tHeb. giveth. II Or, a full year. t Heb. hy the Uand of. f Seeliuke 5. 8. ff 2 Kings 4. 34, 35. tHeb. measured. •j-Heb. into Jiis in- wardparts h Heb. 11. 35. i John 3.2. & 16. 30. about 906. a Luke i. 25. Jam. 5. 17. h Deut. 28. 12. tHeb. Ohadiahu. tHeb. over his house. tHob. hehel. t Heb. that we cut not offova- selves/rom the beasts. Before H K I S T a,bout 906. c 2 Kings 2.16. Ezek. 3.12, 14. Matt. 4. 1. Acts 8. 39. d eh. 21.20. e Josh. 7. 25 Acts 16.20. /2Chrou. 15.2. g Josh. 19. 26. h oh. 16.33. i ch. 22. 6. Tc 2 Kings 17. 41. Matt. 6.24. II Or, thoughts. I See Josh. 24.15. m ch.19.10, 14. m Tor. 19. ver. 38. 1 Chron. 21. 26. tHeb. The word is good. II Or, answer, p Ps.115.6. Jer. 10. 5. I Cor. 8. 4. & 12. 2. II Or, hp,ard. II Or, leaped up aid down at the altar tHeb. with a great voice. II Or, lie meditateth. t Heb. liath apur- suit. q Lev. 19. 28. Deut. 14.1. t Heb. poured out blood upon tliem. He reproveth Ahab seek thee: and when they said. He is not there; ho took an oath of the kingdom and nation, that they found thee not. 11 And now thou sayest. Go, teU thy lord, Be- hold, Elijah is here. 12 And it shall come to pass, as soon as I am gone from thee, that "the Spirit of the Lord shall carry thee whither I know not; and so when I come and tell Ahab, and he cannot find thee, he shall slay me : but I thy servant fear the Lord from my youth. 13 Was it not told my lord what I did when Jezebel slew the prophets of the Lord, how 1 hid an hundred men of the Lord's prophets by fifty in a cave, and fed them with bread and water ? 14 And now thou sayest. Go, tell thy lord, Be- hold, Elijah is here; and he shall slay me. 15 And Elijah said, As the Lord of hosts liveth, before whom 1 stand, I will surely shew myself unto him to-day. 16 So Obadiah went to meet Ahab, and told him : and Ahab went to meet Elijah. 17 IT And it came to pass when Ahab saw Elijah, that Ahab said unto him, "^Art thou he that ^troub'leth, Israel ? 18 And he answered, I have not troubled Israel; but thou, and thy father's house, -^in that ye have forsaken the commandments of the Lord, and thou hast followed Baalim. 19 Now therefore send, «;^c? gather to me all Israel unto mount ^ Carmel, and the prophets of Baal four hundred and fifty, ''and the prophets of the groves four hundred, which eat at Jezebel's table. 20 So Ahab sent unto all the children of Israel, and 'gathered the prophets together unto mount Carmel. 21 And EHjah came unto all the people, and said, *IIow long halt ye between two |i opinions? if the Lord be God, follow him: but if 'Baal, then follow him. And the people answered him not a word. 22 Then said Elijah unto the people, ""I, even I only, remain a prophet of the Lord; "but Baal's prophets are four hundred and fifty men. 23 Let them therefore give us two buUocks; and let them choose one bullock for themselves, and cut it in pieces, and lay it on wood, and put no fire under: and I will dress the other bullock, and lay it on wood, and put no fire under: 24 And call ye on the name of your gods, and 1 will call on the name of the Lord: and the God that "answereth by fire, let him be God. And all the people answered and said, f It is well spoken. 25 And Elijah said unto the prophets of Baal, Choose you one bullock for yourselves, and dress it first; for jq are many; and caU on the name of your gods, but put no fire under. 26 And they took the bullock which was given them, and they dressed it, and called on the name of Baal from morning even until noon, saying, Baal, II hear us. But there was ^no voice, nor any that II answered. And they || leaped upon the altar which was made. 27 And it came to pass at noon, that Elijah mocked them, and said. Cry f aloud : for he is a god : either ||he is talking, or he fis pursuing, or he is in a journey, or peradventure he sleepeth, and must be awaked.' 28 And they cried aloud, and *cut themselves after their manner with knives and lancets, tiU t the blood gushed out upon them. 29 And it came to pass, when mid-day was past. baafs prophets slain. CHAP. XIX. Elijah comforted ly an angel. 'and they prophesied imtil the time of the f offering of the evening sacrifice, that there was 'neither voice, nor any to answer, nor any f that regarded. 30 And Elijah said unto all the people, Come near unto me. And all the people came near unto him. 'And he repaired the altar of the Lord that was broken down. 31 And Elijah took twelve stones, according to the number of the tribes of the sons of Jacob, unto whom the word of the Lord came, saying, "Israel shall be thy name : 32 And with the stones he built an altar ^in the name of the Lord : and he made a trench about the altar, as great as would contain two measures of seed. 33 And he ^'put the wood in order, and cut the bullock in pieces, and laid him on the wood,_ and said. Fill four barrels with water, and "pour it on the burnt-sacrifice, and on the wood. 34 And he said. Do it the second time. And they did it the second time. And he said, Do it the third time. And they did it the third time. 35 And the water fran round about the altar; and he filled °the trench also with water. 36 And it came to pass at the time of the offering of the evening^ sacrifice, that Elijah the prophet came near and said, Lord *God of Abraham, Isaac, and of Israel, 'let it be known this day that thou art Grod in Israel, and that I am thy servant, and that ='1 have done all these things at thy word. _ 37 Hear me, Lord, hear me, that this people may know that thou a?'t the Lord God, and that thou hast turned their heart back again. 38 Then Hhe fire of the Lord fell, and consumed the burnt-sacrifice, and the wood, and the stones, and the dust, and hcked up the water ihsiiwas in the trench. 39 And when all the people saw it, they fell on their faces: and they said, -^The Lord, he is the God; the Lord, he is the God. 40 And Elijah said unto them, IK Take the pro- phets of Baal; let not one of them escape. And they took them; and EUjah brought them down to the brook Kishon, and ''slew them there. 41 H And Elijah said unto Ahab, Get thee up, eat and drink ; for there is || a sound of abundance of rain. 42 So Ahab went up to eat and to drink. And Elijah went up to the top of Carmel; 'and he cast himself down upon the earth, and put his face be- tween his knees, 43 And said to his servant, Go up now, look to- ward the sea. And he went up, and looked, and said, There is nothing. And he said. Go again seven times. 44 And it came to pass at the seventh time, that he said. Behold, there ariseth a little cloud out of the sea, like a man's hand. And he said, Go up, say unto Ahab, f Prepare thg chariot, and get thee down, that the rain stop thee not. 45 And it came to pass in the mean while, that the heaven was black with clouds and wind, and there was a great rain. And Ahab rode, and went to Jezreel. 46 And the hand of the Lord was on Elijah; and he * girded up his loins, and ran before Ahab fto the entrance of Jezreel. CHAP. XIX. Elisha, tahing leave of his friends, foUoweth Elijah. AND Ahab told Jezebel all that Elijah had done, and withal how he had "slain all the prophets with the sword. Before Before CHRIST CHRIST about 906. about 906. r 1 Cor. 11. 6 Ruth 1. 4,5. 17. tHeb. ch. 20. 10. ascending. 2 Kings 6. s Ter. 26. 31. tHeb. attention. t ch. 19. 10. u Gen. 32. c Num. 11. 28.435. 10. 15. 2 Kings 17. Jonah 4. 3, 34. 8. a; Col. 3. 17. t Heb. /or his life. i/Ler.l. 6, 7,8. z See Jndg. tHeb. 6.20. bolster. tHeb. went. d So Ex. a Ter. 32, 38. 34. 28. Deut. 9. 9, 18. Matt. 4. 2. e Ex. 3. 1. 5 Ex. 3. 6. c ch. 8. 43. 2 Kings 19. 19. Ps. 83. 18. d Num.16. 28. /Rom. 11. 3. g Num. 25. 11, 13. Ps. 69. 9. h ch. 18. 4. ich.18.22. Rom. 11. 3. e Let. 9. 24. k Ex. 24. Judg. 6.21. 12. 1 Chron. 21. 26. 2 Chron. 7. 1. JEzek.1.4. & 37. 7. /ver. 24. 1 Or, apprcr fiend. g 2 Kings 10. 25. m So Ex. 3. 6. h Deut. 13. Isa. 6. 2. 5. & 18. 20. n Ter. 9. II Or, a sound of a noise of rain. i James 5. Ter. 10. 17, 18. p 2 Kings 8. 12, 13. q 2 Kings t Heb. tie. 9. 1,-3. r Luke 4. or, hind. 27, called. Miseus. s 2 Kings 8. 12. & 9. 14,&c.&10. 6, &c. & 13. k 2 Kings 3. tSee Hos. 6. 5. u Rom. 11. 4. II Or, I wia leave. 4. 29. & 9.1. tHeb. till thou come to Jezreel. X See Hos. 13. 2. a ch. 18.40. * 1 2 Then Jezebel sent a messenger unto Elijah, saying, '" So let the gods do to me, and more also, if I make not thy life as the life of one of them by to-morrow about this time. 3 And when he saw that, he arose, and went for his life, and came to Beer-sheba, which helongeth to Judah, and left his servant there. 4 II But he himself went a day's journey into the wilderness, and came and sat down under a junipei- tree: and he 'requested ffor himself that he might die : and said, It is enough; now, Lord, take away my life; for I am not better than my fathers. 5 And as he lay and slept under a juniper-tree, behold, then an angel touched him, and said unto him. Arise and eat. 6 And he looked, and behold, there was a cake baken on the coals, and a cruse of water at his fhead : and he did eat and drink, and laid him down again. 7 And the angel of the Lord came again the second time, and touched him, and said, Arise and eat, because the journey is too great for thee. 8 And he arose, and did eat and drink, and went in the strength of that meat '^ forty days and forty nights unto ^Horeb the mount of God. 9 IT And he came thither unto a cave, and lodged there ; and behold, the word of the Lord came to him, and he said unto him. What doest thou here, Elijah? 10 And he said, ^I have been very ^jealous for the Lord God of hosts : for the children of Israel have forsaken thy covenant, thrown down thine altars, and ''slain thy prophets with the sword; and 'I, even I only, am left; and they seek my fife, to take it away. 11 And he said. Go forth, and stand *upon the mount before the Lord. And behold, the Lord passed by, and 'a great and strong wind rent the mountains, and brake in pieces the rocks before the Lord; lut the Lord was not in the wind : and after the wind an earthquake ; hut the Lord ivas not in the earthquake : 12 And after the earthquake a fire; hut the Lord was not in the fire : and after the fire a still small voice. 13 And it was so, when Elijah heard it, that "'he wrapped his face in his mantle, and went out, and stood in the entering in of the cave. "And behold, there came a voice unto him, and said, What doest thou here, Elijah? 14 "And he said, I have been very jealous for the Lord God of hosts : because the children of Israel have forsaken thy covenant, thrown down thine altars, and slain thy prophets with the sword ; and I, even I only, am left ; and they seek my life, to take it away. 15 And the Lord said unto him. Go, return on thy way to the wilderness of Damascus: ^and when thou comest, anoint Hazael to he king over Syria : 16 And 5- Jehu the son of Nimshi shalt thou anoint to he king over Israel : and '' Elisha the son of Shaphat of Abel-meholah shalt thou anoint to he prophet in thy room. 17 And It shall come to pass, that him that escapeth the sword of Hazael shaU Jehu slay: and him that escapeth from the sword of Jehu 'shall Elisha slay. 18 "Yet II I have left me seven thousand in Israel, all the knees which have not bowed unto Baal, *and every mouth which hath not kissed him. 19 \ So he departed thence, and found Ehsha the son of Shaphat, who was ploughing with twelve yoke of oxen before him, and he with the twelfth : and Eh- jah passed by him, and cast his mantle upon him. 20 And he left the oxen, and ran after Elijah, and 247 fim-hudad hesiegeth Samaria. said, "Let me, I pray thee, kiss my father and my mother, and then 1 will follow thee. And he said mito him. t Go back again : for what have I done to thee? 2] And he returned back from him, andtook a yoke of oxen, and slew them, and "boiled their flesh with the instruments of the oxen, and gave unto the people, and they did eat. Then he arose, and went after Elijah, and ministered unto him. CHAP. XX. By the direction of the prophet the Syrians are slain. AND Ben-hadad the king of Syria gathered all his host together : and there ivere thirty and two kings with him, and horses, and chariots : and he went up and besieged Samaria, and warred against it. 2 And he sent messengers to Ahab king of Israel into the city, and said unto him. Thus saith Ben-hadad, 3 Thy silver and thy gold is mine ; thy wives also and thy children, even the goodliest, are mine. 4 And the king of Israel answered and said, My lord, king, according to thy saying, I am thine, and all that I have. 5 And the messengers came again, and said. Thus speaketh Ben-hadad, saying, Although I have sent unto thee, saying, Thou shalt deliver me thy silver, and thy gold, and thy wives, and thy children; 6 Yet I will send my servants unto thee to-mor- row about this time, and they shall search thine house, and the houses of thy servants ; and it shall be, that whatsoever is f pleasant in thine eyes, they shall put it in their hand, and take it away. 7 Then the king of Israel called all the elders of the land, and said, Mark, I pray you, and see how this man seeketh mischief: for he sent unto me for my wives, and for my children, and for my silver, and for my gold;, and fl denied him not. 8 And all the elders and all the people said unto him. Hearken not unto him, nor consent. 9 Wherefore he said unto the messengers of Ben- hadad, TeU my lord the king, All that thou didst send for to thy servant at the first, I will do : but this thmg I may not do. And the messengers de- parted, and brought him word again. 10 And Ben-hadad sent unto him, and said, "The gods do so unto me, and more also, if the dust of Samaria shall suffice for handfuls for all the people that t follow me. 11 And the king of Israel answered and said, TeU him, Let not him that girdeth on his harness boast himself as he that putteth it off. 12 And it came to pass, when Ben-hadad heard this t message as he was * drinking, he and the kings in the ii pavihons, that he said unto his servants, II Set t/our selves in- array. And they set themselves in array against the city. 13 IfAnd behold, there f^ame a prophet unto Ahab king of Israel, saying. Thus saith the Lord, Hast thou seen all this great multitude? behold, "^I will deliver it into thine hand this day; and thou shfilt know that I am the Lord. ^ 14 And Ahab said, By whom? And he said. Thus saith the Lord, Even by the || young men of the princes of the provinces. Then he said, Who shaU t order the battle ? And he answered. Thou. lo Then he numbered the young men of the princes of the provinces, and they were two hundred and thir- ly-two : and after them he numbered all the people, evm^\\i\\Q children of Israel, heing seven thousand. ib And they went out at noon. But Ben-hadad 248 l kings. Before Before CHEIST CHRIST 906. 901. y Matt. 8. d ver. 11. 21, 22. ch. 16. 9. Luke 9. 61, 62. tHeb. Go reiurn. z 2 Sam.24. 22. 901. tSet. desirahhi. tHeb. Ilcept not bade from hiTn. a ch. 19. 2. fHeb. are at my feet : So Ex. 11. 8. Judg.4.10. tHeb. word, b ver. 16. llOr, tents. lOr, place the engines; And ihey placed engines, t ileb. ap- proached. c ver. 28. II Or, servants. + Heh. oindfiT, tie. e 2 Sam.ll. 1. tHeb. that was fallen. 900. /Josh. 13. i. tHeb. to the war witli Israel. II Or, were victualled. g ver. 13. IJOr, from chamber to chamber. t Ueb. into a chamber within a chamber. ch. 22. 25. h Gen. 37. 34. The Syrians overthr.own. was ''drinking himself drunk in the pavilions, he and the kings, the thirty and two kin^s that helped him. 17 And the young men of the princes of the provinces went out first; and Ben-hadad sent oui, and they told him, saying, There are men come out of Samaria. 18 And he said. Whether they be come out for peace, take them alive; or whether they be come out for war, take them alive. 19 So these young men of the princes of the provinces came out of the city, and the army which followed them. 20 And they slew every one his man : and the Syrians fled; and Israel pursued them: and Ben- hadad the king of Syria escaped on an horse with the horsemen. 21 And the king of Israel went out, and smote the horses and chariots, and slew the Syrians with a great slaughter. 22 IT And the prophet came to the king of Israel, and said unto him. Go, strengthen thyself, and mark, and see what thou doest: *for at the return of the year the king of Syria will come up against thee. _ 23 And the servants of the king of Syria said unto him. Their gods are gods of the hills ; therefore they were stronger than we ; but let us fight against them in the plain, and surely we shall be stronger than they. 24 And do this thing. Take the kings away, every man out of his place, and put captains m their rooms : 25 And number thee an army, like the army fthat thou hast lost, horse for horse, and chariot for cha- riot: and we will fight against them in the plain, and surely we shall be stronger than they. And he hearkened unto their voice, and did so. 26 And it came to pass* at the return of the year, that Ben-hadad numbered the Syrians, and went up to -^Aphek, t to fight against Israel. 27 And the children of Israel were numbered, and II were all present, and went against them : and the children of Israel pitched before them like two little flocks of kids ; but the Syrians filled the country. 28 IF And there came a man of God, and spake unto the king of Israel, and said. Thus saith the Lord, Because the Syrians have said, The Lord is God of the hills, but he is not God of the valleys, therefore ^will I deliver all this great multitude into thine hand, and ye shall know that I am the Lord. 29 And they pitched one over against the other seven daj^s. And so it was, that in the seventh day the battle was joined: and the children of Israel slew of the Syrians an hundred thousand footmen in one day. 30 But the rest fled to Aphek, into the city ; and there a wall fell upon twenty and seven thousand of the men that were left. And Ben-hadad fled, and came into the city, || f into an inner chamber. 31 IfAnd his servants said unto him, Behold now, we have heard that the kings of the house of Israel are merciful kings : let us, I pray thee, ''put sackcloth on our loins, and ropes upon our heads, and go out to the king of Israel : peradventure he will save thy life. 32 So they girded sackcloth on their loins, and put ropes on their heads, and came to the king of Israel, and said. Thy servant Ben-hadad saith, I pray thee, let me live. And he said, Is he yet alive ? he 25 my brother. 33 Now tljjp men did diligently observe whether a7iy thing would come from him, and did hastily catch AMFs foolish pUt/ reproved. it: and they sfiid, Thy brother Ben-hadad. Then he said, Go ye, bring him. Then Ben-hadad came forth to him; and he caused him to come up iato the chariot. 34 And Ben-hadad said unto him, 'The cities, which my father took from thy father, I will restore ; and thou shalt make streets for thee in Damascus, as my father made in Samaria. Then said Ahah, I will send thee away with this covenant. So he made a covenant with him, and sent him away. 35 HAnd a certain man of *the sons of the pro- phets said unto his neighbour 'in the word of the Lord, Smite me, I pray thee. And the man re- fused to smite him. 36 Then said he unto him, Because thou hast not obeyed the voice of the Lord, behold, as soon as thou art departed from me, a lion shall slay thee. And as soon as he was departed from Mm, ""a lion found him, and slew him. 37 Then he found another man, and said. Smite me, I pray thee. And the man smote him, fso that in smiting he wounded him. 38 So the prophet departed, and waited for the king by the way, and disguised himself with ashes upon Ms face. 39 And "as the king passed by, he cried unto the king: and he said. Thy servant went out into the midst of the battle; and behold, a man turned aside, and brought a man unto me, and said. Keep this man: if by any means he be missing, then "shall thy life be for his life, or else thou shalt f pay a talent of silver. 40 And as thy servant was busy here and there, t he was gone. And the king of Israel said unto him. So shull thy judgment be; thyself hast decided it. 41 And he hasted, and took the ashes away from his face; and the king of Israel discerned him that he loas of the prophets. 42 And he said unto him. Thus saith the Lord, * Because thou hast let go out of thy hand a man whom I appointed to utter destruction, therefore thy life shall go for his life, and thy people for his people. 43 And the king of Israel 'went to his house heavy and displeased, and came to Samaria. CHAP. XXL Elijah denounceth judgments against Ahah and Jezebel. AND it came to pass after these things, that Na- both the Jezreelite had a vineyard, which toas in Jezreel, hard by the palace of Ahab king of Samaria. 2 And Ahab spake unto Naboth, saymg, Give me thy "vineyard, that I may have it for a garden of herbs, because it is near unto my house : and I will give thee for it a better vineyard than it ; or if it fseem good to thee, I will give thee the worth of it in money. 3 And Naboth said to Ahab, The Lord forbid it me, * that I should give the inheritance of my fathers unto thee. 4 And Ahab came into his house heavy and dis- pleased, because of the word which Naboth the Jezreelite had spoken to him: for he had said, I will not give thee the inheritance of my fathers. And he laid him down upon his bed, and turned away his face, and would eat no bread. 6 IF But Jezebel his wife came to him, and said, unto him, Why is thy spirit so sad, that thou eatest no bread ? 6 And he said unto her, Because I spake unto Naboth the Jezreelite, and said unto him. Give me lliy vineyard for money ; or else, if it please thee, 2G CHAP. XXL Before CHKIST 900. tch. 15.20. 7c 2 Kings 2. 3, 5, 7, 15. Zch.13.17, 18. OTcli.13.24, fHeU smiting and wounding. n See 2 Sam. 12. 1, &c. 2 Kings 10. 24. t Heb. weig/i. tHeb. lie was not. pch. 22.31, —37. gch. 21.4. a 1 Sam. 8. 14. tHeb. be good in thine eyes. b Ley. 25. 23 Num. 36.7. Ezek.46.18 Before CHRIST 899. fHeb. in the top of the peo- ple. c Ex.22. 28. Lev. 24. 15, 16. Acts 6. 11. d Ler. 24. 14. e Isa. 58. 4. /See 2 Kings 9. 26. 899. g Ps. 9. 12. 71 ch. 13.32. 2 Chron. 22.9. ich.22. 38. fcch.18.17. 1 2 Kings 17. 17. Rom. 7. 14. mch.14.10. 2 Kings 9. 8. n 1 Sam. 25. 22. och.14.10. p cli.15.29. q ch. 16. 3, r 2 Kings 9.36. liOr, ditch. sch.14.11. * 16. 4. Naboth unjustly stoned I wiU give thee another vineyard for it: and he answered, I will not give thee my vineyard. 7 And Jezebel his wife said unto him. Dost thou now govern the kingdom of Israel? arise, and ^oX bread, and let thine heart be merry: I will give thee the vineyard of Naboth the Jezreelite. 8 So she wrote letters in Ahab's name, and sealed them with his seal, and sent the letters unto the elders and to the nobles that were in his city, dwelhng with Naboth. 9 And she wrote in the letters, saying. Proclaim a fast, and set Naboth f on high among the people : 10 And set two men, sons of Behal, before him, to bear witness against him, saying. Thou didst "blaspheme God and the king. And then carry him out and ''stone him, that he may die. 11 And the men of his city, even the elders and the nobles who were the inhabitants in his city, did as Jezebel had sent unto them, and as it was written in the letters which she had sent unto them. _ 12 ''They proclaimed a fast, and set Naboth on high among the people. 13 And there came in two men, children of Belial, and sat before him : and the men of Belial witnessed against him, even against Naboth, in the presence of the people, saying, Naboth did blaspheme God and the king. "^Then they carried him forth out of the city, and stoned him with stones, that he died. 14 Then they sent to Jezebel, saying, Naboth is stoned, and is dead. 15 It And it came to pass, when Jezebel heard that Naboth was stoned, and was dead, that Jezebel said to Ahab, Arise, take possession of the vineyard of Naboth the Jezreelite, which he refused to give thee for money : for Naboth is not alive, but dead. 16 And it came to pass, when Ahab heard that Naboth was dead, that Ahab rose up to go down to the vineyard of Naboth the Jezreelite, to take possession of it. 17 TF^And the word of the Lord came to Ehjah the Tishbite, saying, 18 Arise, go down to meet Ahab king of Israel, ^ which is in Samaria: behold, heisvcs. the vineyard of Naboth, whither he is gone down to possess it. 19 And thou shalt speak unto him, saying. Thus saith the Lord, Hast thou killed, and also taken possession? And thou shalt speak unto him, say- ing, Thus saith the Lord, 'In the place where dogs licked the blood of Naboth shall dogs Hck thy blood, even thine. 20 And Ahab said to Elijah, *Hast thou found me, mine enemy? And he answered, I have found thee: because 'thou hast sold thyself to work evil in the sight of the Lord. 21 Behold, ""I will bring evil upon thee, and will take away thy posterity, and wiU cut oiF from Ahab "him that pisseth against the wall, and "him that is shut up and left in Israel, 22 And will make thine house like the house of ''Jeroboam the son of Nebat, and like the house of ?Baasha the son of Ahijah, for the provocation wherewith thou hast provoked me to anger, and made Israel to sin. 23 And ""of Jezebel also spake the Lord, saying. The dogs shall eat Jezebel by the || wall of Jezreel. 24 *Him that dieth of Ahab in the city the dogs shall eat : and him that dieth in the field shall the fowls of the air eat. 249 A hob seduced by false prophets. 25 HBut 'there was none like unto Ahab, which ^id sell himself to work Avickedness in the sight of the Lord, "whom Jezebel his wife || stirred up. 26 And he did very abominably in following idols, according to all things '^as did the Amorites, whom the Lord cast out before the children of Israel. 27 And it came to pass, when Ahab heard those words, that he rent his clothes, and ^'put sackcloth upon his flesh, and fasted, and lay in sackcloth, and went softly. 28 And the word of the Lord came to Elijah the Tishbite, saying, 29 Seest thou how Ahab humbleth himself before me ? because he humbleth himself before me, I will not bring the evil in his days : hut 'va. his son's days will I bring the evO upon nis house. CHAP. XXIL Ahab, seduced by false prophets, is slain at Ramoth-gilead. AND they continued three years without war between Syria and Israel. 2 And it came to pass in the third year, that " Jehoshaphat the king of Judah came down to the king of Israel. 3 And the king of Israel said unto his servants, Know ye that * Ramoth in Gilead is ours, and we he t still, and take it not out of the hand of the king of Syria ? 4 And he said unto Jehoshaphat, Wilt thou go with me to battle to Ramoth-gilead ? And Jehosha- phat said to the king of Israel, " I am as thou art, my people as thj^ people, my horses as thy horses. o And Jehoshaphat said unto the king of Israel, Inquire, I pray thee, at the word of the Lord to-day. 6 Then the king of Israel ''gathered the prophets together, about four hundred men, and said unto them, Shall I go against Ramoth-gilead to battle, or shall I forbear? And they said. Go up; for the Lord shall deliver it into the hand of the king. 7 And ^Jehoshaphat said. Is there not here a prophet of the Lord besides, that we might inquire of him? 8 And the king of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat, There is yet one man, Micaiah the son of Imlah, by whom we may inquire of the Lord: but I hate him : for he doth not prophesy good concerning me, but evil. And Jehoshaphat said. Let not the king say so. 9 Then the king of Israel called an i| officer, and said Hasten hither Micaiah the son of Imlah. 10 And the king of Israel, and Jehoshaphat the king of Judah, sat each on his throne, having put on their robes, in a f void place in the entrance of the gate of Samaria; and all the prophets prophe- sied before them. 11 And Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah made him horns of iron : and he said. Thus saith the Lord, With these shalt thou push the Syrians, until thou have consumed them. 12 And all the prophets prophesied so, saying, Go up to Ramoth-gilead, and prosper : for the Lord shall deliver it into the king's nand. 13 And the messenger that was gone to call Mi- caiah spake unto him, saying. Behold now, the words of the prophets declare good unto the king with one mouth: let thy word, I pray thee, be like the word of one of them, and speak thai tvhich is jjood. U And Micaiah said. As the Lord liveth, -^what the Lord saith unto me, tliat wiU I speak. L KINGS. Before CHRIST 899. «ch. 16.30, &c. Mch. 16.31. II Or, incited. X Gen. 15. 16. 2 Kings 21. 11. y Gen. 37. 34. z 2 Kings 9.25. 897. a 2 Chron. 18. 2, &c. h Deut. 4. 43. t Heb. silent frfym taking it. c 2 Kings 3.7. dch.18.19. e 2 Kings 3.11. II Or, eunuch. tHeb. floor. /Num.22. 38. Before CHRIST 897. g Matt. 9 36. h Isa. 6. 1. Dan. 7. 9. i Job 1. 6. &2. 1. Ps. 103. 20, 21. Dan. 7. 10. Zech.1.10. Matt.18.10. Heb. 1. 7, 14. II Or, dectivt. Ic Judg. 9. 23 Joib 12. 16. Bzek.14.9. 2 Thess. 2. 11. I Ezek. 14. m 2 Chron. 18. 23. II Or, from chamber to chamber. fHeb. a chamber in a chamr ber. ch. 20. 30. n Num. 16. 29. Deut. 18. 20, 21, 22. II Or, when Tie vjas to disguise himself, and enter into the battle. o 2 Chron. 35. 22. p 2 Chron. 18. 31. Prov.13.20. •f-Heb. in his sim- plidtij. 2 Sam. 15. 11. 250 Micaiah s prop 15 IT So he came to the king. And the king said unto him, Micaiah, shall we go against Ramoth- gilead to battle, or shaU we forbear? And he an- swered him. Go, and prosper: for the Lord shal] deliver it into the hand of the king. 16 And the king said unto him. How many times shall I adjure thee that thou tell me nothing but that which is true in the name of the Lord ? 17 And he said, I saw all Israel ^scattered upon the hills, as sheep that have not a shepherd : and the Lord said, These have no master; let them return every man to his house in peace. 18 And the king of Israel said unto Jehosha- phat, Did I not tell thee that he would prophesy no good concerning me, but evil? 19 And he said. Hear thou therefore the word of the Lord: ^I saw the Lord sitting on his throne, 'and all the host of heaven standing by him on his right hand and on his left. 20 And the Lord said, Who shall || persuade Ahab, that he may go up and faU at Ramoth-gilead ? And one said on this manner, and another said on that manner. 21 And there came forth a spirit, and stood be- fore the Lord, and said, I wiU persuade him. 22 And the Lord said unto him. Wherewith? And he said, I will go forth, and I will be a lying spirit in the mouth of all his prophets. And he said, '' Thou shalt persuade him, and prevail also : go forth, and do so. 23 'Now therefore, behold, the Lord hath put a lying spirit in the mouth of all these thy prophets, and the Lord hath spoken evil concerning thee. 24 But Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah went near, and smote Micaiah on the cheek, and said, '"Which way went the Spirit of the Lord from me to speak unto thee? 25 And Micaiah said. Behold, thou shalt see in that day, when thou shalt go || into f an inner chamber to hide thyself. 26 And the king of Israel said. Take Micaiah, and carry him back unto Amon the governor of the city, and to Joash the king's son; 27 And say. Thus saith the king. Put this fellow in the prison, and feed him with bread of affliction, and with water of afiliction, until I come in peace. 28 And Micaiah said. If thou return at all in peace, "the Lord hath not spoken by me. And he said. Hearken, people, every one of you. 29 So the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat the king of Judah went up to Ramoth-gilead. 30 And the king of Israel said unto Jehosha- phat, II I wiU disguise myself, and enter into the battle; but |)ut thou on thy robes. And the king of Israel "disguised himself, and went into the battle. 31 But the king of Syria commanded his thirty and two captains that had rule over his chariots, saying. Fight neither with small nor great, save only with me king of Israel. 32 And it came to pass, when the captains of the chariots saw Jehoshaphat, that they said. Surely it is the king of Israel. And they turned aside to fight against him: and Jehoshaphat ''cried out. 33 And it came to pass, when the captains of the chariots perceived that it was not the king of Israel, that they turned back from pursuing him. 34 And a certain man drew a bow f at a venture. Allah is slain. and smote the king of Israel between the f. joints of ihe harness : wherefore he said unto the driver of his chariot, Turn thine hand, and carry me out of the host; for I am f wounded. 35 And the battle f increased that day: and the king was stayed up in his chariot against the Sy- rians, and died at even : and the blood ran out of the wound into the t midst of the chariot. 36 And there went a proclamation throughout the host about the going down of the sun, saying, Every man to his city and every man to his own country. 37 HSo the king died, and fwas brought to Sa- marfa; and they buried the king in Samaria. 38 And one washed the chariot in the pool of Samaria; and the dogs licked up his blood; and they washed his armour : according ' unto the word of the Lord which he spake. 39 Now the rest of the acts of Ahab, and all that he did, and ' the ivory house which he made, and all the cities that he built, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel? 40 So Ahab slept with his fathers; and Ahaziah his son reigned in his stead. 41 HAnd * Jehoshaphat the son of Asa began to reign over Judah in the fom'th year of Ahab king of Israel. 42 Jehoshaphat was thirty and five years old when he began to reign; and he reigned twenty and five years in Jerusalem. And his mothers name vms Azubah the daughter of Shilhi. 43 And 'he walked in all the ways of Asa his father ; he turned not aside from it, doing that which was right in the eyes of the Lord: nevertheless "the CHAP. L Before Before CHRIST CHRIST 897. 914. r.Heb. X 2 Chron. joints and 19.2. the breast- 2 Cor. 6. 14. plate. tHeb. made sick. t Ileb. ascended. tHeb. bosom. y ch. 14.24. & 15. 12. 913. tHeb. z Gen. 25. came. 23. 2 Sani.8.14. 2 Kings 3. 9. &8.20. a 2 Chron. 20. 35, &c. ?cli. 21.19. II Or, had ten ships. 6ch.10.22. c 2 Chron. 20. 37. r Amos 3. d ch. 9. 26. 15. e 2 Chron. 21.1. 889. Now he 897. begins to reign alone. 914. /Ter. 40. 898. Began to reign alone ver. 51. s 2 Chron. 20. 31. ^ch.15.26. ( 2 Chron. 17. .3. u ch. 14.23. A Jiidg.2. 11. ch. 16. 31. & 15. U. 2 Kings 12.3. Jehoshaphat^ s good reign high places were not taken away; for the people offered and burnt incense yet in the high places. 44 And * Jehoshaphat made peace with the king of Israel. 45 Now the rest of the acts of Jehoshaphat, and his might that he shewed, and how he warred, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah? 46 ^And the remnant of the sodomites, which remained in the days of his father Asa, he took out of the land. 47 "^ There was then no king in Edom: a deputy was king. 48 "Jehoshaphat ||*made ships of Tharshish to go to Ophir for gold: "but they went not: for the ships were broken at ''Ezion-geber. 49 Then said Ahaziah the son of Ahab unto Je- hoshaphat, Let my servants go with thy servants in the ships. But Jehoshaphat would not. 50 H And ^Jehoshaphat slept with his fathers, and was buried with his fathers in the city of David his father : and Jehoram his son reigned in his stead. 51 H-^Ahaziah the son of Ahab began to reign over Israel in Samaria the seventeenth 5^ear of Jehoshaphat king of Judah, and reigned two years over Israel. 52 And he did evil in the sight of the Lord, and *" walked in the way of his father, and in the way of his mother, and in the way of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin : 53 For ''he served Baal, and worshipped him, and provoked to anger the Lord God of Israel, ac- cording to all that his father had done. The SECOND Book of the KINGS, Commonly called The FOURTH Book of the KINGS. CHAP. 1. Elijah bringeth fire from heaven upon them whom Ahaziah sent to appre- hend him. THEN Moab "rebelled against Israel * after the death of Ahab. 2 And Ahaziah fell down through a lattice in his upper chamber that was in Samaria, and was sick : and he sent messengers, and said unto them. Go, inquire of Baal-zebub the god of " Ekron, whether I shall recover of this disease. 3 But the angel of the Lord said to Elijah the Tishbite, Arise, go up to meet the messengers of the king of Samaria, and say unto them. Is it not be- cause there is not a God in Israel, that ye go to in- quire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron f 4 Now therefore thus saith the Lord, f Thou shalt not come down from that bed on which thou art gone up, but shalt surely die. And Elijah departed. 5 IF And when the messengers turned back unto him, he said unto them, Why are ye now turned back ? 6 And they said unto him. There came a man up to meet us, and said unto us. Go, turn again unto the king that sent you, and say unto him, Thus saith the Lord, Is it not because there is not a God in Israel, that thou sendest to inquire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron? therefore thou shalt not come down from that bed on which thou art gone up, but shalt surely die. 7 ind he said unto them; fWhat manner of Before CHRIST about 896. a 2 Sam. 8 2 b'ch. 3. 5. c 1 Sam. 5. 10. tHeb. The bed whither thnu art gone up, tlirtic shalt not com-e down from it. tHeb. What was the manner ofiMmanf Before CHRIST about 896. d See Zech. 13. 4. Matt. 3. 4. e Luke 9. 54. tHeb. bowed. f\ Sam. 26. 21. Pb. 72. 14. man was he which came up to meet you, and told you these words? 8 And they answered him, He was ''an hairy man, and girt with a girdle of leather about his loins. And he said, It is Ehjah the Tishbite. 9 Then the king sent unto him a captain of fifty with his fifty. And he went up to him : and be- hold, he sat on the top of an hill. And he spake unto him, Thou man of God, the king hath said, Come down. 10 And Elijah answered and said to the captain of fifty. If 1 ^e a man of God, then ^let fire come down from heaven, and consume thee and thy fifty. And there came down fire from heaven, and con- sumed him and his fifty. 11 Again also he sent unto him another captain of fifty with his fifty. And he answered and said unto him, man of God, thus hath the king said, Come down quickly. 12 And Elijah answered and said unto them, l^lbe a man of God, let fire come down from heaven, and consume thee and thy fifty. And the fire of God came down from heaven, and consumed him and his fifty. 13 IT And he sent again a captain of the third fifty with his fifty. And the third captain of fifty went up, and came and ffell on his knees before Elijah, and besought him, and said unto him, man of God, I pray thee, let my life, and the life of these fifty thy servants, •'be precious in thy sight. Elijah divideth Jordan, and 14 Behold, there came fire down from heaven, and burnt up the two captains of the former fifties with their nfties : therefore let my Ufe now be pre- cious in thy sight. 15 And the angel of the Lord said unto Elijah, Go down with him : be not afraid of him. And he arose, and went down with him unto the king. 16 And he said unto him. Thus saith the Lord, Forasmuch as thou hast sent messengers to inquire of Baal-zebub the god of Ekron, [is it not because there is no God in Israel to inquire of his word ?) therefore thou shalt not come down off that bed on which thou art gone up, but shalt surely die. 17 11 So he died according to the word of the Lord which Elijah had spoken. And || Jehoram reigned in his stead m the second year of Jehoram the son of Jehoshaphat king of Judah ; because he had no son. 18 Now the rest of the acts of Ahaziah which he did, are they not written in the book of the Chroni- cles of the kings of Israel? CHAP. IL 9 Elijah is taken up hy a fiery chariot into heaven. 23 Bears destroy the children that ^nocked Elisha. AND it came to pass, when the Lord would " take up Elijah into heaven by a whirlwind, that Elijah went with * Elisha from Gilgal. I And Elijah said unto Elisha, ''Tarry here, I pray thee; for the Lord hath sent me to Beth-el. And Elisha said unto him, As the Lord liveth, and ''as thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee. So they went down to Beth-el. 3 And nhe sons of the prophets that were at Beth-el came forth to Elisha, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Lord wiU take away thy master from thy head to-day? And he said, Yea, I know it; hold ye your peace. 4 And Elijah said unto him, Elisha, tarry here, I pray thee ; for the Lord hath sent me to Jericho. And he said. As the Lord liveth, and as thy soul hveth, I will not leave thee. So they came to Jericho. 5 And the sons of the prophets that were at Jericho came to EUsha, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Lord will take away thy master from thy head to-day ? And he answered, Yea, I know it; hold ye your peace. 6 And Elijah said unto him. Tarry, I pray thee, here ; for the Lord hath sent me to Jordan. And he said, As the Lord liveth, and as thy soul Hveth, I will not leave thee. And they two went on. 7 And fifty men of tlie sons of the prophets went, and stood t to view afar off: and they two stood by Jordan. 8 And EUjah took his mantle, and wrapped it together, and smote the waters, and -^'they were divided hither and thither, so that they two went over on dry ground. 9 IT And it came to pass, when they were gone over, that Elijah said unto Elisha, Ask what I shall do for thee, before I be taken away from thee. And Ehsha said, I pray thee, let a double portion of thy spirit be upon me. 10 And he said, f Thou hast asked a hard thing : nevertheless, if thou see me when I am taken from thee, it shall be so unto thee ; but if not, it shall not be so. II And it came to pass, as they still went on, and talked, that behold, there appeared ^'a chariot of fire, ■'^'"i -^'^.'.'•''^^ '"•'^ fii'e, 'i-nd parted them both asunder; and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven. 252 IL ICINGS. Before CHRIST 896. II The se- cond year that Jeho- ram was Prorex, and the eighteenth of Jehosha- phat^ ch. 3. 1. a Gen.6.24. 6 1 Kings 19. 21. c See Ruth 1. 15, 16. d 1 Sam. 1. 26. ver. 4, 6. ch. 4. 30. e 1 Kings 20. 35. ver. 5, 7,15. ch. 4. 1, 38. &9. 1. fHeh. in sightj or, over against. /So Ex.14. 21. Josh. 3. 16. ver. 14. tHeb. Thou hast done hard in asJcing. oh. 6. 17. P.s. 104. 4. Before CHRIST 896. i ch. 13. 14. f Heb. lip. Ic Ter. 8. 1 ver. 7. tHeb. sons of strength, m See 1 Kings 18. 12. Ezek. 8. 3. Acts 8. 39. tHeb. one of the mountains tHeb. causing to miscarry. n See Ex. 15.25. ch. 4. 41. & 6.6. John 9. 6. a ch. 1. 17. tHeb. statue, b 1 Kings 16. 31, 32. c 1 Kings 12. 28, 31, 32. d See Isa. 16.1. e ch. 1. 1. is translated from the earth, 12 H And Elisha saw it, and he cried, 'My father my father, the chariot of Israel, and the horsemen thereof! And he saw him no more : and he took hold of his own clothes, and rent them in two pieces. 13 He took up also the mantle of Elijah that fell from him, and went back, and stood by the fbank of Jordan; 14 And he took the mantle of Elijah that fell from him, and smote the waters, and said. Where is the Lord God of Elijah ? And when he also had smitten the waters, *they parted hither and thither: and Elisha went over. 15 And when the sons of the prophets which were 'to view at Jericho saw him, they said, The spirit of Elijah doth rest on Elisha. And they came to meet him, and bowed themselves to the ground before him. 16 HAnd they said unto him. Behold now, there be with thy servants fifty f strong men: let them go, we pray thee, and seek thy master: ""lest per- adventure the Spirit of the Lord hath taken him up, and cast him upon fsome mountain, or into some valley. And he said, ye shall not send, 17 And when they urged him till he was ashamed, he said. Send. They sent therefore fifty men; and they sought three days, but found him not. 18 And when they came again to him, (for he tarried at Jericho,) he said unto them. Did I not say unto you. Go not? 19 IT And the men of the city said unto Elisha, Behold, I pray thee, the situation of this city is pleasant, as my lord seeth : but the water is naught, and the ground f barren. 20 And he said, Bring me a new cruse, and put salt therein. And they brought it to him. 21 And he went forth unto the spring of the waters, and " cast the salt in there, and said, Thus saith the Lord, I have healed these waters; there shall not be from thence any more death or barren land. 22 So the waters were healed unto this day, ac- cording to the saying of Elisha which he spake. 23 IF And he went up from thence unto Beth-el: and as he was going up by the way, there came forth little children out of the city, and mocked him, and said unto him. Go up, thou bald-head; go up, thou bald-head. 24 And he turned back, and looked on them, and cursed them in the name of the Lord. And there came forth two she-bears out of the wood, and tare forty and two children of them. 25 And he went from thence to mount Carmel, and from thence he returned to Samaria. CHAP. IIL 1 Jehoram's reign. 4 Mesha rebelleth. NOW "Jehoram the son of Ahab began to reign over Israel in Samaria in the eighteenth year of Jehoshaphat king of Judah, and reigned twelve years. 2 And he wrought evil in the sight of the Lord; but not like his father, and like his mother ; for he put away the fhnage of Baal *that his father had made. 3 Nevertheless, he cleaved unto "the sins of Jero- boam the son of Nebat, which made Israel to sin; he departed not therefrom. 4 l[And Mesha king of Moab was a sheep-mas- ter, and rendered unto the king of Israel an hundred thousand ''lambs, and an hundred thousand rams^ with the wool. 5 But it came to pass, when ''Ahab was dead, that Amiramhus supply of water. the king of Moab rebelled against the king of Is- rael. 6 HAnd king Jehoram went out of Samaria the same time, and numbered all Israel. 7 And he went and sent to Jehoshaphat the king of Judah, saying. The king of Moab hath rebelled against me : wilt thou go with me against Moab to battle ? And he said, I will go up : -^ I am as thou art, my people as thy people, and my horses as thy horses. 8 And he said. Which way shall we go up ? And he answered, The way throuoh the wilderness of Edom. 9 So the king of Israel went, and the king of Ju- dah, and the king of Edom : and they fetched a com- pass of seven day's journey : and there was no water for the host, and for the cattle f that followed them. 10 And the king of Israel said, Alas, that the Lord hath called these three kings together, to de- liver them into the hand of Moab! 11 But ^ Jehoshaphat said, /§ there noihexQ a pro- phet of the Lord, that we may inquire of the Lord by him ? And one of the king of Israel's servants an- swered and said, Here is Elisha the son pf Shaphat which poured water on the hands of Elijah. 12 And Jehoshaphat said, The word of the Lord is with him. So the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat and the king^ of Edom ''went down to him. 13 Aad Elisha said unto the king of Israel, 'What have I to do with thee? *get thee to 'the prophets of thy father, and to the prophets of thy mother. And the king of Israel said unto him. Nay: for the Lord hath called these A'ee kings together, to deliver them into the hand of Moab. 14 And Elisha said, ""As the Lord of hosts liveth, before whom I stand, surely, were it not that I re- gard the presence of Jehoshaphat the king of Ju- dah, I would not look toward thee, nor see thee. 15 But now bring me a "minstrel. And it came to pass, when the minstrel played, that "the hand of the Lord came upon him. 16 And he said, Thus saith the Lord, ''Make this valley fuU of ditches. 17 For thus saith the Lord, Ye shall not see wind, neither shall ye see rain; yet that valley shall be filled with water, that ye may drink, both ye, and your cattle, and your beasts. 18 And this is hut a light thing in the sight of the Lord: he wiU deliver the Moabites also into your hand. 19 And ye shall smite every fenced city, and every choice city, and shall fell every good tree, and stop all wells of water, and fmar every good piece of land with stones. 20 And it came to pass in the morning, when "the meat-oifering was offered, that behold, there came water by the way of Edom, and the country was filled with water. _ 21 If And when all the Moabites heard that the kings were come up to fight against them, they t gathered all that were able to fput on armour, and upward, and stood in the border. 22 And they rose up early in the morning, and the sun shone upon the water, and the Moabites saw the water on the other side as red as blood : 2-3 And they said. This is blood : the kings are Burely f slain, and they have smitten one another : now therefore, Moab, to the spoil. 24 And when they came to the camp of Israel, the IsraeUtes rose up and smote the Moabites, so CHAP IV Before CHRIST 89G. Before CHRIST 895. 895. II Or, they smote in it even smiting. /I Kings 22.4. tHeb. until he U/t the sionesthere- of in Kir- haraseth. r Isa. 16. 7,11. s Amos 2.1. t Heb. at their feet. See Ex. 11. 8. t ch. 8. 20. g 1 Kings 22.7. a 1 Kings 20. 35. Ach. 2. 25. 5 See Lev. 25. 39. Matt.18.25. i Ezek. 14. 3. 1; So Judg. 10. 14. Ruth 1. 15. 1 1 Kings 18. 19. ml Kings 17.1. ch. 6. 16. c See ch. 3.16. 11 Or, scant not. n See 1 Sam. 10. 5. Ezek. 1.3. & 3. 14, 22. & 8.1. p ch. 4. 3. II Or, creditor. tHeb. grieve. tHeb. there was a day. d Josh. 19. 18. tHeb. laid hold on him. q Ex. 29. 39, 40. tHeb. were cried together. tHeb. gird hinv- seJfwith a girdle. tHeb. destroyed. Elisha multiplieth the widows oil. that they fled before them : but || they went for- ward smiting the Moabites, even in their country. 25 And they beat down the cities, and on every good piece of land cast every man his stone, and filled it; and they stopped all the wells of water, and felled all the good trees: f only in 'Kir-hara- seth left they the stones thereof^ howbeit the slingers went about it, and smote it. 26 11 And when the king of Moab saw that the bat- tle was too sore for him, he took with him seven hundred men that drew swords, to break through even unto the king of Edom ; but they could not. 27 Then 'he took his eldest son, that should have reigned in his stead, and offered him for a burnt- ofl'ering upon the w^all : and there was great indig- nation against Israel: 'and they departed from him, and returned to their own land. CHAP. IV. 1 Elisha multiplieth the ■widow'' s oil. 38 He healeth the deadly pottage. NOW there cried a certain woman of the wives of " the sons of the prophets unto Elisha, saying. Thy servant my husband is dead ; and thou knowest that thy servant did fear the Lord : and the creditor is come * to take unto him my two sons to be bond-men. 2 And Ehsha said unto her. What shall I do for thee ? tell me, what hast thou in the house ? And she said. Thine handmaid hath not any thing in the house save a pot of oil. 3 Then he said. Go, borrow thee vessels abroad of all thy neighbours, even empty vessels ; " \\ borrow not a few. 4 And when thou art come in, thou shalt shut the door upon thee and upon thy sons, and shalt pour out into all those vessels, and thou shalt set aside that which is full. 5 So she went from him, and shut the door upon her and upon her sons, who brought the vessels to her; and she poured out. 6 And it came to pass, when the vessels were full, that she said unto her son. Bring me yet a vessel. And he said unto her. There is not a vessel more. And the oil stayed. 7 Then she came and told the man of God. And he said. Go, sell the oil, and pay thy || debt, and live thou and thy children of the rest. 8 11 And fit feU on a day, that Ehsha passed to ''Shunem, where ivas a great woman; and she f con- strained him to eat bread. And so it was, that as oft as he passed by, he turned in thither to eat bread. 9 And she said unto her husband. Behold, now, I perceive that this is an holy man of God, which passeth b}^ us continually. 10 Let us make a Httle chamber, I pray thee, on the waU ; and let us set for him there a bed, and a table, and a stool, and a candlestick: and it shall be, when he cometh to us, that he shall turn in thither. 11 And it fell on a day, that he came thither, and he turned into the chamber, and lay there. 12 And he said to Gehazi his servant, CalF this Shunammite. And when he had called her, she stood before him. 13 And he said unto him, Say now unto her. Be- hold, thou hast been careful for us with all this care ; what is to be done for thee ? wouldest thou be spoken for to the king, or to the captain of the host? And she answered, I dwell among mine own people. 14 And he said, What then is to be done for her ? 253 The Shunammites dead son raised to life. And Gehazi answered, Verily she hath no child, and her husband is old. 15 And he said, Call her. And when he had called her, she stood in the door. 16 And he said, ''About this f season, according to the time of life, thou shalt embrace a son. And she said, Nay, my lord, thou man of God, -^'do not lie unto thine handmaid. 17 And the woman conceived, and bare a son at that season that Elisha had said unto her, accord- ing to the time of life. 18 HAnd when the child was grown, it fell on a day, that he went out to his father to the reapers. 19 And he said unto his father. My head, my head. And he said to a lad. Carry him to his mother. 20 And when he had taken him, and brought him to his mother, he sat on her knees till noon, and then died. 21 And she went up, and laid him on the bed of the man of God, and shut the door upon him, and vyent out. 22 And she called unto her husband, and said. Send me, I pray thee, one of the young men, and one of the asses, that I may run to the man of God, and come again. 23 And he said. Wherefore wilt thou go to him to-day? it is neither new-moon, nor sabbath. And she said, It shall be f well. 24 Then she saddled an ass, and said to her ser- vant, Drive, and go forward ; f slack not thi/ riding for me, except I bid thee. 25 So she went and came unto the man of God ^to mount Carmel. And it came to pass, when the man of God saw her afar off, that he said to Gehazi his servant, Behold, yonder is that Shunammite : 26 Run now, I pray thee, to meet her, and say unto her. Is it well with thee ? Is it well with thy husband? Is it well with the child? And she answered, It is well. 27 And when she came to the man of God to the hill, she caught f him by the feet : but Gehazi came near to thrust her away. And the man of God said, Let her alone ; for her soul is f vexed within her : and the Lord hath hid it from me, and hath not told me. 28 Then she said. Did I desire a son of my lord? ''did 1 not say. Do not deceive me? 29 Then he said to Gehazi, ' Gird up thy loins, and take my staff in thine hand, and go thy way : if thou meet any man, * salute him not; and if any salute thee, answer him not again: and 'lay my staff upon the face of the child. 30 And the mother of the child said, ""^Is the Lord Iheth, and as thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee. And he arose, and followed her. 31 And Gehazi passed on before them, and laid the staff upon the face of the child; but there was iieiaier voice, nor f hearing. Wherefore he went again to meet him, and told him, saying, The child is "not awaked. 32' And when Elisha was come into the house, behold, the child was dead, and laid upon his bed. 33 He "went in therefore, and snut the door upon them twain, ^'and prayed unto the Lord. 34 And he went up, and lay upon the child, and put his mouth upon his mouth, and his eyes upon his eyes, and his hands upon his hands: and * he si retched himself upon the child; and the flesh of the cliild waxed warm. IL KINGS Before CHKIST SOS. (■ Gen. 18. 10, 14. t Heb. set time, fyer. 28. tHeb. peace. tHeb. restrain not for me to ride, g ch. 2. 25 t Heb.. ''V Ilia fe^t Matt. 28.9, + Heb. hitter. 1 Sam. 1. 10. h ver. 16. i 1 Kings 18. 46. ch. 9. 1. 7.- Luke 10. 4. ? See Ex. 7. 19. & 14.16. ch. 2. 8,14. Acts 19. 12. m ch. 2. 2. tHeb. atlentifm. n.Tohn 11. 11. o vcr. 4. Matt. 6. 6. p 1 Kinga IV. 20. 7 1 Kinjrs 17. 21. Acts 20.10. Before CHRIST 895. t Heb. once hither, and once thither, r 1 Kings 17.21. sch. 8.1, 5. 1 1 Kings 17. 23. Heb. 11.35. about 891. u ch. 2. 1. X ch. 8. 1. y ch. 2. 3. Luke 10. 39 Acts 22. 3. 2 Ex. 10. 17. a See Ex. 15. 25. ch.2. 21. & 5.10. John 9. 6. t Heb. evil thing, b 1 Sam. 9.4. c 1 Sam. 9.7. I Cor. 9.11. Gal. 6. 6. II Or, in his scrip, or, garment, d Luke 9. 13. John 6. 9. e Luke 9. 17. John 6. 11. /Matt. 14. 20. & 15.37. John 6. 13. about 894. a Luke 4. 27. b Ex. 11. 3. tHeb. before. Or, gracious. t Heb. lifted up, or, accepted in counte- nance. II Or, viclorg. tHeb. was hifore. t Heb". before. tHeb. gather in. c 1 Sam. 9.8. eh. 8. 8, 9. t Heb. in his hand. d Gen.30.2. Deut.32.39. 1 Sam. 2. 6. 254 The deadly pottage healed. 35 Then he returned, and walked in the house fto and fro; and went up, 'and stretched himself upon him: and *the child sneezed seven times, and the child opened his eyes. 36 And he called Gehazi, and said, Call this Shu- nammite. So he called her. And when she was come in unto him, he said. Take up thy son. 37 Then she went in, and fell at his feet, and bowed herself to the ground, and 'took up her son, and went out. 38 IT And Elisha came again to " Gilgal. And there was a ■^dearth in the land; and the sons of the pro- phets were ^ sitting before him : and he said unto his servant. Set on the great pot, and seethe pottage for the sons of the prophets. 39 And one went out into the field to gather herbs, and found a wild vine, and gathered thereof wild gourds his lap full, and came and shred them into tne pot of pottage : for they knew them not. 40 So they poured out for the men to eat. And it came to pass, as they were eating of the pottage, that they cried out, and said, thou man of God, there is ''death in the pot. And they could not eat thereof. 41 But he said. Then bring meal. And °he cast it into the pot; and he said. Pour out for the people, that they may eat. And there was no f harm in tne pot. 42 IF And there came a man from * Baal-shalisha, "and brought the man of God bread of the first- fruits, twenty loaves of barley, and full ears of corn II in the husk thei^f. And he said, Give unto the people, that they nlly eat. 43 And his servitor said, ''What! should I set this before an hundred men? He said again. Give the people, that they may eat: for thus saith the Lord, ^ They shall eat, and shall leave thereof. 44 So he set it before them, and they did eat, -'and left thereof, according to the word of the Lord. CHAP. V. Naaman is sent to Samaria to be cured of his leprosy. NOW "Naaman, captain of the host of the king of Syria, was *a great man fwith his master, and II t honourable, because by him the Lord had given II deliverance unto Syria : he was also a mighty man in valour, but he was a leper. 2 And the Syrians had gone out by companies, and had brought away captive out of the land of Israel a little maid; and she f waited on Naaman's wife. 3 And she said unto her mistress. Would God my lord were f with the prophet that is in Samaria ! for he would f recover him of his leprosy. 4 And one went in, and told his lord, saying. Thus and thus said the maid that is of the land of Israel. 5 And the king of Syria said, Go to, go, and I will send a letter unto the king of Israel. And he departed, and "took fwith him ten talents of silver, and six thousand jt?/e(?e5 of gold, and ten changes of raiment. 6 And he brought the letter to the king of Israel, saying. Now when this letter is come unto thee, be- hold, I have therewith sent Naaman my ser-\ ant to thee, that thou mayest recover him of his leprosy. 7 And it came to pass, when the king of lirael had read the letter, that he rent his clothes, and said. Am I ''God, to kiU and to make ahve, that this man doth send u.nto me to recover a man of his leprosy? Wherefore consider, I pray you, and see how he seeketh a quarrel against me. § IF And it was so, when Elisha the man of God had Naamans leprosy cleansed. heard that the king of Israel had rent his clothes, that he sent to the king, saying, Wherefore hast thoLi rent thy clothes ? let him come now to me, and he shall know that there is a prophet in Israel. 9 So Naaman came with his horses and with his chariot, and stood at the door of the house of Elisha. 10 And Elisha sent a messenger unto him, say- ing, Gro and ^wash in Jordan seven times, and thy flesh shall come again to thee, and thou shalt be clean. 11 But Naaman was wroth, and went away, and said. Behold, f II I thought. He will surely come out to me, and stand, and call on the name of the Lord his God, and f strike his hand over the place, and recover the leper. 12 Are not || Abana and Pharpar, rivers of Damas- cus, better than all the waters of Israel? may I not wash in them, and be clean? So he turned and went away in a rage. 13 And his servants came near, and spake unto him, and said. My father, if the prophet had bid thee do some great thing, wouldest thou not have done it? how much rather then, when he saith to thee. Wash, and be clean? 14 Then went he down, and dipped himself seven times in Jordan, according to the saying of the man of God : and -^'his flesh came again like unto the flesh of a little child, and ^he was clean. 15 II And he returned to the man of God, he and all his company, and came and stood before him : and he said. Behold, now I inow that there is ''no God in all the earth, but in Israel : now therefore, I pray thee, take 'a blessing of thy servant. 16 But he said, ''As the Lord Uveth, before whom I stand, 'I will receive none. And he urged him to take it; but he refused. 17 And Naaman said, Shall there not then, I pray thee, be given to thy servant two mules' burden of earth? for thy servant will henceforth offer neither burnt-offering nor sacrifice unto other gods, but unto the Lord. 18 In this thing the Lord pardon thy servant, that when my master goeth into the house of Rimmon to worship there, and '"he leaneth on my hand, and I bow myself in the house of Rimmon : when I bow down myself in the house of Rimmon, the Lord pardon thy servant in this thing. 19 And he said unto him. Go in peace. So he departed from him fa little way. 20 IT But Gehazi, the servant of Elisha the man of God, said, Behold, my master hath spared Naa- man this Syrian, in not receiving at his hands that which he brought: but as the Lord liveth, I will run after him, and take somewhat of him. 21 So Gehazi followed after Naaman. And when Naaman saw him running after him, he lighted down from the chariot to meet him, and said, ■\Is all well ? 22 And he said. All is well. My master hath sent me, saying. Behold, even now there be-come to me from mount Ephraim two young men of the sons of the prophets : give them, I pray thee, a talent of Sliver, and two changes of garments. 23 And Naaman said. Be content, take two talents. And he urged him, and bound two talents of silver in two bags, Avith two changes of garments, and laid them upon two of his servants; and they bare them before him. 24 And when he came to the || tower, he took CHAP. VI. Before CHRIST atout 894. c See ch. 4. 41. John 9. 7. tHeb. I said. II Or, / said with myself, Se will surely ccnhe out, &c. tHeb. Tnove up and down. II Or, Amana. /Job 33. 25. 7 Luke 4. 27. h Dan.2.47. &3.29. &6. 26, 27. i Gen. 33. 11. k ch. 3. 14. I Gen. 14. 23. See Matt. 10.8. Acts 8. 18, 20. m ch. 7. 2, 17. tHeb. a little piece of ground, as Gen. 35. 16. tHeb. is there peace? II Or, secret place. Before CHRIST about 894. t Heb. not hither, or thither. n 1 Tun. 6. 10. Ex. 4. 6. Num. 12. 10. ch. 15. 6. about 893. a ch. 4. 38. t Heb.iron. 6 ch. 2. 21. II Or, encamp- ing. t Heb. No. c Gen. 37. 17. tHeb. heavy. II Or, minister. d 2 Chron. 32.7. Ps. 55. 18. Rom. 8. 31, Elisha causeth iron to swim, them from their hand, and bestowed them in the house : and he let the men go, and they departed. 25 But he went in, and stood before his master: and Elisha said unto him, Whence comest thou, Ge- hazi ? And he said, Thy servant went f no whither. 26 And he said unto him. Went not mine heart with thee, when the man turned again from his cha- riot to meet thee ? Is it a time to receive money, and to receive garments, and olive-yards, and vine- yards, and sheep, and oxen, and men-servants, and maid-servants ? 27 The leprosy therefore of Naaman "shall cleave unto thee and unto thy seed for ever. And he went out from his presence "a leper as white as snow. C HA P. VL The army which was sent to Bothan, to apprehend Elisha, is smitten with blindness. AND "the sons of the prophets said unto Elisha, Behold now, the place where we dwell with thee is too strait for us. 2 Let us go, we pray thee, unto Jordan, and take thence every man a beam, and let us make us a place there, where we may dwell. And he an- swered, Go ye. 3 And one said, Be content, I pray thee, and go with thy servants. And he answered, I will go. 4 So he went with them. And when they came to Jordan, they cut down wood. 5 But as one was felling a beam, the f axe-head fell into the water: and he cried, and said, Alas, master ! for it was borrowed. 6 And the man of God said, Where fell it? And he shewed him the place. And *he cut down a stick, and cast it in thither; and the iron did swim. 7 Therefore said he, Take it up to thee. And he put out his hand, and took it. 8 H Then the kin^ of Syria warred against Jsrael, and took counsel with his servants, saying, In such and such a place shall be my || camp. 9 And the man of God sent unto the king of Israel, saying, Beware that thou pass not such a place; for thither the Syrians are come down. 10 And the king of Israel sent to the place which the man of God told him and warned him of, and saved himself there, not once nor twice. 11 Therefore the heart of the king of Syria was sore troubled for this thing; and he called his ser vants, and said unto them, Will ye not shew me which of us is for the king of Israel ? 12 And one of his servants said, fNone, my lord, king : but Elisha, the prophet that is in Israel, telleth the king of Israel the words that thou speak- est in thy bed-chamber. 13 HAnd he said. Go, and spy where he is, that 1 may send and fetch him. And it was told him, saying, Behold, he is in ''Dothan. 14 Therefore sent he thither horses, and chariots, and a f great host: and they came by night, and compassed the city about. 15 And when the || servant of the man of God was risen early, and gone forth, behold, an host compassed the city both with horses and chariots. And his servant said unto him, Alas, my master ! how shall we do ? 16 An^. he answered. Fear not: for ''they that be with us ore more than they that be with them. 17 Aod Elisha prayed, and said, Lord, I pray thee, op-»n his eyes, that he may see. And the Lord openeo the eyes of the young man; and he saw : and 255 ! A greed famine in Samaria. behold, the mountain ivas full of 'horses and cha- riots of fire round about EUsha. 18 And when they came down to him, Elisha rayed unto the Lord, and said, Smite this people, _ pray thee, with bhndness. And -^'he smote them with 'bhndness, according to the word of Ehsha. 19 HxVnd Elisha said unto them. This is not the way, neither is this the city : ffollow me, and I will bring you to the man whom ye seek. But he led them to Samaria. 20 And it came to pass, when they were come into Samaria, that Elisha said, Lord, open the eyes of these men, that they may see. And the Lord opened their eyes, and they saw; and behold, they were in the midst of Samaria. 21 And the kino- of Israel said unto Elisha, when he saw them, My father, shall I smite tliem'^ shall I smite iliem? 22 And he answered. Thou shalt not smite ihem: wouldest thou smite those whom thou hast taken captive with thy sword and with thy bow? ^set bread and water before them, that they may eat and drink, and go to their master. 23 And he prepared great provision for them: and when they had eaten and drunk, he sent them away, and they went to their master. So '' the bands of Syria came no more into the land of Israel. 24 IT And it came to pass after this, that Ben- hadad king of Syria gathered all his host, and went up, and besieged Samaria. 25 And there was a great famine in Samaria: and behold, they besieged it, until an ass's head was sold for fourscore pieces of silver, and the fourth part of a (mb of dove's dung for five pieces of silver. 26 And as the king of Israel was passing by upon the wall, there cried a woman unto him, say- ing. Help, my lord, king. 27 And he said, il If the Lord do not help thee, whence shall I help thee? out of the barn-floor, or out of the wine-press? 28 And the king said unto her, What aileth thee? And she answered. This woman said unto me, Give thy son, that we may eat him to-day, and we will eat my son to-morrow. 29 So ' we boiled my son, and did eat him : and I said unto her on the f^iext day, Grive thy son, that we may eat him : and she hath hid her son. 30 H And it came to pass, when the king heard the w^ords of the woman, that he *rent his clothes; and he passed by upon the wall, and the people looked, and behold, he had sackcloth within upon his flesh. 31 Then he said, 'Grod do so and more also to me, if the head of Elisha the son of Shaphat shall stand on him this day. 32 But Elisha sat in his house, and "the elders sat with him ; and the Jang sent a man from before him : but ere the messenger came to him, he said to the elders, " See ye how'this son of "a murderer hath sent to take away mine head? look, when the messenger Cometh, shut the door, and hold him fast at the door : is not the sound of his master's feet behind him? 33 And while he yet talked with them, behold, i> u ™^''^^6nger came down unto him : and he said, Lehold, this evil is of the Lord; /-what should I wait for the Lord any longer ? CHAP. vn. Elwha prophesielh incredible plenty in Samaria. rr HEN Ehsha said. Hear ye the word of the Lord; *- ilius saith the Lord, "To-morrow about this 256 IL KINGS. Before CHRIST about 893. c ch. 2. 11. Ps. .34. 7. & 68.17. Zeeh. 1. 8. & 6. 1,-7. /'Gen. 19. il. fHeb. crnne ye after int. g Rom. 12. 20. h ch. 5. 2. Ter. 8, 9. about 892. II Or, Lei not the Lord save thee. i Lev. 26. 29 De'ut. 28. •53. 57. t Ileb. otiier. k 1 Kings 21.27. I Ruth 1. 17. 1 Kings 19. 2. m Ezek. 8. 1. & 20. 1. n Luke 13. 32. 1 Kings 18.4. p Job 2. 9. about 892. aTer.18,19. Before CHRIST about 892. b Ter. 17, 19, 20. fHeb. a lord which be- longed to the Icing leaning upon his haiul. ch. 5. 18. c Mai. 3.10. d Lev. 13. 46. e 2 .Sam. 5. 24. ch. 19. 7. Job 15. 21. /I Kings 10. 29. g Ps. 48. 4, 5, 6. ProT. 28.1. t Heb. we shall find punish- ment. tHeb. in it. The Syrians flight time shall a measure of fine flour le sold for a she- kel, and two measures of barley for a shekel, in the gate of Samaria. 2 * Then f a lord on whose hand the king leaned answered the man of God, and said, Behold, ^2/ the Lord would make Avindows in heaven, might this thing be? And he said. Behold, thou shalt see it with thine eyes, but shalt not eat thereof. 3 IT And there were four leprous men ''at the entering in of the gate : and they said one to an- other. Why sit we here until we die ? 4 If we say. We vnll enter into the city, then the famine is in the city, and we shall die there : and if we sit still here, we die also. Now therefore come, and let us fall unto the host of the Syrians : if they save us ahve, we shall live ; and if they kill us, w^e shall but die. 5 And they rose up in the twilight to go unto the camp of the Syrians : and ' when they were come to the uttermost part of the camp of Syria, behold, there tvas no man there. 6 For the Lord had made the host of the Syrians "to hear a noise of chariots, and a noise of horses, even the noise of a great host : and they said one to another, Lo, the king of Israel hath hired against us /the kings of the Hittites, and the kings of the Egyptians, to come upon us. 7 Wherefore they ^ arose and fled in the twilight, and left their tents, and their horses, and their asses, even the camp as it was, and fled for their hfe. 8 And when these lepers came to the uttermost part of the camp, they went into one tent, and did eat and drink, and carried thence silver, and gold, and raiment, and went and hid it: and came again, and entered into another tent, and carried thence also, and went and hid it. 9 Then they said one to another. We do not well : this day is a day of good tidings, and we hold our peace: if we tarry till the morning-light, fsome mischief will come upon us: now therefore come, that we may go and teU the king's household. 10 So they came and called unto the porter of the city: and they told them, saying, We came to the camp of the Syrians, and behold, there was no man there, neither voice of man, but horses tied, and asses tied, and the tents as they were. 11 And he caUed the porters; and they told H to the king's house within. 12 IT And the king arose in the night, and said unto his servants, I will now shew you what the Syrians have done to us. They know that we he hungiy ; there- fore are they gone out of the camp, to hide themselves in the field, saying. When they come out of the city, we shall catch them alive, and get into the city. 13 And one of his servants answered and said. Let some take, I pray thee, five of the horses that remain, which are left f in the city, (behold, they are as all the multitude of Israel that are left in it : be- hold, / say, they are even as aU the multitude of the Israelites that are consumed :) and let us send and see. 14 They took therefore two chariot horses; and the king sent after the host of the Syrians, saying, Go and see. 15 And they went after them unto Jordan : and lo, all the way was fuU of garments and vessels, which the Syrians had cast away in their haste. And the messengers returned, and told the king. 16 And the people went out, and spoiled the tents Before CHRIST about 892. h ver. 1. ; ch. 6. 32. ver. 2, Jc ver. 1. about 891. a ch. 4. 35. 6 Ps. 105. 16. Hag. 1. 11. The unbelieving lord trodden to death. CHAP. of the Syrians. So a measure of fine flour was sold for a shekel, and two measures of barley for a she- kel, ^according to the word of the Lord. 17 IT And the king appointed the lord on whose hand he leaned to have the charge of the gate : and the people trode upon him in the gate, and he died, 'as the man of Grod had said, who spake when the king came down to him. 18 And it came to pass as the man of God had spoken to the king, saying, '' Two measures of barley for a shekel, and a measure of fine flour for a shekel, shall be to-morsiow about this time in the gate of Samaria : 19 And that lord answered the man of God, and said. Now, behold, if the Lord should make win- dows in heaven, might such a thing be ? And he said. Behold, thou shalt see it with thme eyes, but shalt not eat thereof. 20 And so it fell out unto him : for the people trode upon him in the gate, and he died. CHAP. VIIL I The Shunammiie, for Mh/m's miracle's sake, hath her land restored ly the king. 16 .Tehoram's wicked reign in Judah. THEN spake Ehsha unto the woman, "whose son he had restored to life, saying, Arise, and go thou and thine household, and sojourn wheresoever thou canst sojourn: for the Lord *hath called for a famine ; and it shall also come upon the land seven years. 2 And the woman arose, and did after the saying of the man of God : and she went with her household, and sojourned in the land of the Phihstines seven years. 3 And it came to pass at the seven years^ end, that the woman returned out of the land of the Philistines : and she went forth to cry unto the king for her house, and for her land. 4 And the king talked with " Gehazi the servant of the man of God, saying, Tell me, I pray thee, all the great things that Elisha hath done. 5 And it came to pass, as he was telhng the king how he had ''restored a dead body to life, that behold, the woman, whose son he had restored to life, cried to the king for her house and for her land. And Ge- hazi said, My lord, king, this is the woman, and this is her son, whom Elisha restored to life. 6 And when the king asked the woman, she told him. So the king appointed unto her a certain II officer, saying. Restore all that tvas hers, and all the fruits of the field since the day that she left the land, even until now. 7 HAnd Elisha came to Damascus: and Ben- hadad the king of Syria was sick ; and it was told him, saying. The man of God is come hither. 8 And the king said unto ''Hazael,'^' Take a pre- sent in thine hand, and go, meet the man of God, and ^inquire of the Lord by him, saying, ShaU I recover of this disease ? 9 So Hazael went to meet him, and took a present t with him, even of every good thing of Damascus, forty camels' burden, and came and stood before him, and said. Thy son Ben-hadad king of Syria hath sent m.e to thee, saying. Shall I recover of this disease ? 10 And Elisha said unto him. Go, say unto him. Thou mayest certainly recover : howbeit, the Lord hath shewed me, that ''he shall surely die. 11 And he settled his countenance f steadfastly, until he was ashamed: and the man of God 'wept. 12 And Hazael said. Why weepeth my lord ? And he answered, Because I know * the evil that thou 17 2 M about 885. c ch. 5. 27. d ch. 4. 35. II Or, eunuch. 885. c 1 Kings 19.15. /I Sam. 9.7. 1 Kings 14.3. ch. 5. 5. g ch. 1. 2. t Heb. in his ItaTid. h ver. 15. tHeb. and set it. i Luke 19. 41. 7.- ch. 10.32. & 12. 17. & 13. 3, 7. Amos 1. 3. Before CHRIST about 885. 2ch.l5.16. Hos.13.16. Amos 1.13. m 1 Sam. 17.43. n 1 Kings 19. 15. VIll, IX. JehorarrCs wicJied reign. wilt do unto the children of Israel: their strong holds wilt thou set on fire, and their young men wilt thou slay with the sword, and 'wilt dash their chil- dren, and rip up their women with child. 13 And Hazael said. But what! ""is thy servant a dog, that he should do this great thing? And Elisha answered, "The Lord hath shewed me that thou shalt be king over Syria. 14 So he departed from Ehsha, and came to his master; who said to him, What said Ehsha to thee? and he answered. He told me that thou shouldest surely recover. 15 And it came to pass on the morrow, that he took a thick cloth, and dipped it in water, and spread it on his face, so that he died : and Hazael reigned in his stead. 16 HAnd in the fifth year of Joram the son of Ahab king of Israel, Jehoshaphat being then king of Judah, " Jehoram the son of Jehoshaphat king of Judah t began to reign. 17^ Thu-ty and two years old was he when he began to reign; and he reigned eight years in Jerusalem. 18 And he walked in the way of the kings of Israel, as did the house of Ahab : for « the daughter of Ahab was his wife : and he did evil in the sight of the Lord. 19 Yet the Lord would not destroy Judah, for David his servant's sake, ''as he promised him to give him always a f light, and to his children . 20 IT In his days 'Edom revolted from under the hand of Judah, 'and made a king over themselves. 21 So Joram went over to Zair, and all the chariots with him : and he rose by night^.and smote the Edom- ites which compassed nim about, and the captains of the chariots : and the people fled into their tents. 22 II Yet Edom revolted from under the hand of Judah unto this day. " Then Libnah revolted at the same time. 23 And the rest of the acts of Joram, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah? 24 And Joram slept with his fathers, and was buried with his fathers in the city of David; and ■*'|| Ahaziah his son reigned in his stead. 25 Uln the twelfth year of Joram the son of Ahab king of Israel did Ahaziah the son of Jehoram king of Judah begin to reign. 26 ^Two and twenty years old tvas Ahaziah when he began to reign; and he reigned one year in Je- rusalem. And his mother's name was Athahah, the II daughter of ,Omri king of Israel. 27 '^And he walked in the way of the house of Ahab, and did evil in the sight of the Lord, as did the house of Ahab : for he tvas the son-in-law of the house of Ahab. 28 II And he went ''with Joram the son of Ahab to the war against Hazael king of Syria in Ramoth- gileacl ; and the Syrians wounded Joram. 29 And '' king Joram went back to be healed in Jezreel of the wounds t which the Syrians had given him at || Bamah, when he fought against Hazael king of Syria. ""And Ahaziah the son of Jehoram king of Judah went down to see Joram the son of Ahab in Jezreel, because he was f sick. CHAP. IX. Elisha sendeth a young prophet with instrucliom to anoint Jehu at Ramoth- gilead, AND Ehsha the prophet called one of "the chil- dren of the prophets, and said unto him, * Gird 257 892. 2 Chron. 21. 3, 4. t Heb. reigned. Began to reign in consort with his father. p 2 Chron. 21. 5, &c. q Ter. 26. r 2 Sam. 7. 13. 1 Kings 11. 36. & 15. 4. 2 Chron. 21.7. tHeb. candle, or, lamp. s Gen. 27. 40. ch. 3. 27. 2 Chron. 21. 8, 9, 10. 1 1 Kings 22. 47. II And so fulfilled, Gen. 27. 40. u 2 Chron. 21. 10. 885. X 2 Chron. 22.1. II Called, Azariah, 2 Chron. 22. 6. and Jehoahaz, 2 Chron. 21. 17. & 25. 23. y See 2 Chron. 22. 2. II Or, grandr daughter: See ver. 18. z 2 Chron. 22. 3, 4. 884. a 2 Chron. 22. 5. h ch. 9. 15. tHeb. wherewith the Syrians hadwoundr ed. II Called, Ramoth, ver. 28. c ch. 9. 16. 2 Chron. 22. 6, 7. t Heb. wounded. 884. a 1 Kings 20. 35. i ch. 4. 29. Jer. 1. 17. Jehu anointed king : up thy loins, and take this box of oil in thine hand, 'and go to IvamotL-gilead : 2 And when thou comest thither, look out there Jehu the son of Jehoshaphat, the son of Nimshi, and go in, and make him arise up from among "his brethren, and cany him to an f inner chamber; 3 Then 'take the box of oil, and pour it on his head, and say. Thus saith the Lord, I have anointed thee king over Israel. Then open the door, and flee, and tarry not. 4 If So the young man, even the young man the prophet, went to Ramoth-gilead. 5 And when he came, behold, the captains of the host ^vere sitting; and he said, I have an errand to thee, captain. And Jehu said, Unto which of all us ? And he said, To thee, captain. 6 And he arose, and went into the house ; and he poured the oil on his head, and said unto him, -^'Thus saith the Lord Grod of Israel, I have anointed thee king over the people of the Lord, even over Israel. 7 And thou shalt smite the house of Ahab thy master, that I may avenge the blood of my servants the prophets, and the blood of all the servants of the Lord, ^at the hand of Jezebel. 8 For the whole house of Ahab shall perish : and *I wiU cut off from Ahab 'him that pisseth against the waU, and *him that is shut up and left in Israel: 9 And I will make the house of Ahab like the house of 'Jeroboam the son of Nebat, and like the House of "" Baasha the son of Ahijah : 10 "And the dogs shall eat Jezebel in the portion of Jezreel, and there sJiall be none to bury her. And he opened the door and fled. 11 IT Then Jehu came forth to the servants of his lord : and one said unto him. Is all well ? wherefore came "this ma.d felloiv to thee 1 And he said unto them, Ye know the man, and his communication. 12 And they said. It is Mse; tell us now. And he said. Thus and thus spake he to me, saying. Thus saith the Lord, I have anointed thee king over Israel. 13 Then they hasted, and /'took every man his gar- ment, and put it under him on the top of the stairs, and blew with trumpets, saying, Jehu f is king. 14 So Jehu the son of Jehoshaphat, the son of Nimshi, conspired against Joram. (Now Joram had kept Hamoth-gilead, he and aU Israel, because of Hazael king of Syria. 15 But 5 king | Joram was returned to be healed in Jezreel of the wounds which the Syrians f had given him, when he fought with Hazael king of Syria.) And Jehu said. If it be your minds, the^i t let none go forth 7ior escape out of the city to go to tell it in Jezreel. 16 So Jehu rode in a chariot, and went to Jez- reel; for Joram lay there. 'And Ahaziah king of Judah was come down to see Joram. 17 And there stood a watchman on the tower in Jezreel, and he spied the company of Jehu as he came, and said, I see a company. And Joram said, Take an horseman and send to meet them, and let him say. Is it peace ? 1 8 So there went one on horseback to meet him, and said, Thus saith the king. Is it peace ? And Jehu said, What hast thou to do with peace ? turn thee behmd me. And the watchman told, saying. The messenger came to them, but he cometh not again. 19 Then he sent out a second on horseback, which came to them, and said, Thus saith the king. IL KINGS. Before CHRIST 884. c ch. 8. 28, 29. dver. 5,11. t lleh. chamherin a chainihe-r. e 1 Kings 19. 16. /I Kings 19.16. 2 Chron. 22. 7. g 1 Kings 18.4. & 21. 15. /( 1 Kings 14. 10. & 21. 21. ilSam.26. 22. I Dent. 32. 36. I I Kings 14. 10. & 15. 29. & 21. 22. in 1 icings 16. 3, 11. » 1 Kings 21. 23. ver. 35, 36. oJer.29.26. John 10. 20. Acts 26. 24. 1 Cor. 4. 10. 7) Matt. 21. 7. tHeb. reigneth. q ch. 8. 29. t Heb. Jehoram. t Heb. smote. t Heb. let no es- caper go, &c. r ch. 8. 29. 258 Before CHKIST 884. II Or, marching. f Heb. in madnass. t Heb. Bind. s 2 Chron. 22.7. t Heb. found. tHeb. filled his hand with a how. j-Heb. lowed. tl Kings 21. 29. tHeb. bloods. u 1 Kings 21. 19. II Or, portion. X In the kingdom of Suma- fia, 2 Chron. 22.9. about 886. Then he began to reign as Yiceroy to his Fathei in his siclc- ness, 2 Chron. 21. 18, 19. But in Jo- ram's 12th Year he began to reign alone, ch. 8. 25. about 8S4. y lizek. 23. 40. t lleb. put her eyes in jHtinting. z IKings lie. 9,— 20. II Or, chamber- lains. a 1 Kings 16. 31. t Heb. hy the hand of b 1 Kings 21. 23. cPs.83.10. He killeth Joram Is it peace ? And Jehu answered, what hast thou to do with peace ? turn thee behind me. 20 And the watchman told, saying. He came even unto them, and cometh not again: and the II driving is like the driving of Jehu the son of Nimshi ; for he driveth f furiously, 21 And Joram said, fMake ready. And his chariot was made ready. And ^ Joram king of Israel and Ahaziah king of Judah went out, each in his chariot, and they went out against Jehu, and fmet him in the portion of Naboth the Jezreelite. 22 And it came to pass, when Joram saw Jehu, that he said. Is it peace, Jehu ? And he answered. What peace, so long as the whoredoms of thy mo- ther Jezebel and her witchcrafts are so many ? 23 And Joram turned his hands, and fled, and said to Ahaziah, There is treachery, Ahaziah. 24 And Jehu f drew a bow with his full strength, and smote Jehoram between his arms, and the ar- row went out at his heart, and he fsunk down in his chariot. 25 Then said Jehu to Bidkar his captain. Take up, and cast him in the portion of the field of Na- both the Jezreelite : for remember how that, when I and thou rode together after Ahab his father, 'the Lord laid this burden upon him; 26 Surely I have seen yesterday the f blood of Naboth, and the blood of his sons, saith the Lord; and " I will requite thee in this || plat, saith the Lord. Now therefore take and cast him into the plat of ground, according to the word of the Lord. 27 HBut when Ahaziah the king of Judah saw this, he fled by the way of the garden-house. And Jehu followed after him, and said, Smite him also in the chariot. And they did so at the going up to Gur, which is by Ibleam. And he fled to *Megiddo, and died there. 28 And his servants carried him in a chariot to Jerusalem, and buried him in his sepulchre with his fathers in the city of David. 29 And in the eleventh year of Joram the son of Ahab began Ahaziah to reign over Judah. 30 IF And when Jehu was come to Jezreel, Jeze- bel heard of it; ^and she f painted her face, and tired her head, and looked out at a window. 31 And as Jehu entered in at the gate, she said, ""Had Zimri peace, who sleAV his master? 32 And he lifted up his face to the window, and said. Who is on my side ? who ? And there looked out to him two or three || eunuchs. 33 And he said. Throw her down. So they threw her down : and some of her blood was sprinkled on the wall, and on the horses : and he trode her under foot. 34 And when he was come in, he did eat and drink, and said. Go, see now this cursed woman, and bury her : for " she is a king's daughter. 35 And they went to bury her: but they found no more of her than the skull, and the feet, and the palms of her hands. 36 Wherefore they came again, and told him. And he said. This is the word of the Lord, which he spake fby his servant Elijah the Tishbite, say- ing, *In the portion of Jezreel shall dogs eat the flesh of Jezebel: 37 And the carcass of Jezebel shall be ^as dung upon the face of the field in the portion of Jezreel; so that they shall not say, This is Jezebel. Seventy of AliaVs sons beheaded. CHAP. X. Jehu by his letters caiiseth seventy of Ahab's children to be beheaded. AND Ahab had seventy sons in Samaria. And Jehu wrote letters, and sent to Samaria, unto the rulers of Jezreel, to the elders, and to fthem that brought up Ahab's children, saying, ■ 2 Now as soon as this letter cometh to you, seeing your master's sons are with you, and there are with you chariots and horses, a fenced city also, and armour; 3 Look even out the best and meetest of your master's sons, and set him on his father's throne, and fight for your master's house. 4 But they were exceedingly afraid, and said, Behold, two kings stood not before him : how then shall we stand ? 5 And he that tvas over the house, and he that was over the city, the elders also, and the bringers up of the children, sent to Jehu, saying, We are thy servants, and will do all that thou shalt bid us ; we will not make any king : do thou that which is good in thine eyes. 6 Then he wrote a letter the second time to them, saying, If ye he tmine,and?/'ye will hearken unto my voice, take ye the heads of the men your master s sons, and come to me to Jezreel by to-morrow this time. (Now the king's sons being seventy persons, tvere with the great men of the city, which brought them up.) 7 And it came to pass, when the letter came to them, that they took the king's sons, and "slew seventy persons, and put their heads in baskets, and sent him them to Jezreel. 8 IF And there came a messenger, and told him, saying. They have brought the heads of the king's sons. And he said. Lay ye them in two heaps at the entering in of the gate until the mormng. 9 And it came to pass in the morning, that he went out, and stood, and said to all the people. Ye be righteous : behold, '' I conspired against my mas- ter, and slew him : but who slew all these ? 10 Know now that there shall "fall unto the earth nothing of the word of the Loud, which the Lord spake concerning the house of Ahab : for the Lord hath done that which he spake ''f by his servant Elijah. 11 So Jehu slew all that remained of the house of Ahab in Jezreel, and all his great men, and his II kinsfolks, and his priests, until he left him none CHAP. X. remammg. 12 HAnd he arose and departed, and came to Samaria. And as he ivas at the t shearing-house in the way, 13 ^Jehu fniet with the brethren of Ahaziah king of Judah, and said. Who are ye ? And they answered. We are the brethren of Ahaziah; and we go down fto salute the children of the king and the children of the queen. 14 And he said. Take them alive. And they took them ahve, and slew them at the pit of the shearing-house, even two and forty men; neither left he any of them. 15 IF And when he was departed thence, he t lighted on •/■ Jehonadab the son of ^ Rechab coming to meet him : and he f saluted him, and said to him, Is thine heart right, as my heart is with thy heart? And Jehonadab answered, It is. If it be, "''give me thine hand. And he gave him his hand; and he took Mm up to him into the chariot. Before Before CHRIST CHRIST 884. 884. 884. i 1 Kings 19. 10. k ch. 9. 8. t Ileb. 2 Chron. nourishers 22. 8. 1 1 Kings 21. 21. m 1 Kings 16. 31, 32. n 1 Kings 22. 6. tHeb. Sandify. 1 Kings 16. 32. 11 Or, so full, that they stood nioutli to tHeb. mouth. for me. a 1 Kings 21.21 p 1 Kings 20. 39. t Heb. 6 ch. 9. 14, the mouth. 24. c 1 Sam. 3. tHeb. 19. statues. q 1 Kings 14. 23. d 1 Kincjs )■ Ezra R.ll 21. 19, 21, Dan. 2..'i.& 29. 3.29. t Ileb. i.v the hand of II Or, acquaint- ance. s 1 Kings 12. 28, 29. t Heb. hnif.'if'. nf aheplierds binding sheep. K ch. 8. 29. 2 Chron. 22. 8. t Ileb. t See ver. 35. found. t Ileb. ch. 13.1,10. & 14. 23. & to the. peace 15.8,12. of, &e. t Heb. ob- served not. u 1 Kings 14. 16. about 860. t Heb. In cut off the ends. tHeb. X ch. 8. 12. found. t Heb. ■fJer.35.6, toward the kc. rising of q 1 Chron. the sun. 2. 55. II Or, t Ileb, even to Gi- blessed. lead and h Ezra 10. Bashan. 19 y Amos 1.3 BaaTs prophets slain. 16 And he said. Come with me, and see my 'zeal for the Lord. So they made him ride in his chariot. 17 And when he came to Samaria, *he slew ail that remained unto Ahab in Samaria, till he had destroyed him, according to the saying of the Lord, 'which he spake to Elijah. 18 II And Jehu gathered all the people together, and said unto them, ""Ahab served Baal a Uttle; but Jehu shaU serve him much. 19 Now therefore caU unto me all the "prophets of Baal, all his servants, and all his priests ; let none be wanting: for I have a great sacrifice to do to Baal: whosoever shall be wanting, he shall not live. But Jehu did it in subtilty, to the intent that he might destroy the worshippers of Baal. 20 And Jehu said, f Proclaim a solemn assembly for Baal. And they proclaimed it. 21 And Jehu sent through all Israel: and aU the worshippers of Baal came, so that there was not a man left that came not. And they came into the "house of Baal; and the house of Baal was ||full from one end to another. 22 And he said unto him that was over the vestry, Bring forth vestments for all the worshippers of Baal. And he brought them forth vestments. 23 And Jehu went, and Jehonadab the son of Rechab, into the house of Baal, and said unto the worshippers of Baal, Search, and look that there be here with you none of the servants of the Lord, but the worshippers of Baal only. 24 And when they went in to offer sacrifices and burnt-offerings, Jehu appointed fourscore men with- out, and said, If any of the men whom I have brought into your hands escape, he that letteth him go, ''his life shall be for the life of him. 25 And it came to pass, as soon as he had made an end of offering the burnt-offering, that Jehu said to the guard and to the captains. Go in, and slay them ; let none come forth. And they smote them with fthe edge of the sword ; and the guard and the captains cast them out, and went to the city of the house of Baal. 26 And they brought forth the f images out of the house of Baal, and burned them. 27 And they brake down the image of Baal, and brake down the house of Baal, 'and made it a draught-house unto this day. 28 Thus Jehu destroyed Baal out oi Israel. 29 TFHowbeit, from the sins of Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who made Israel to sin, Jehu departed not from after them, to wit, "the golden calves that were in Beth-el, and that were in Dan. 30 And the Lord said unto Jehu, Bect^use thou hast done well in executing that tvhich is right in mine eyes, and hast done unto the house of Ahab ac- cording to all that was in mine heart, 'thy children of the fourth generation shall sit on the throne of Israel. 31 But Jehu t took no heed to walk in the law of the Lord Grod of Israel with all his heart : for he departed not from "the sins of Jeroboam, which made Israel to sin. 32 IF In those days the Lord began fto cut Israel short : and "^ llazael smote them in all the coasts of Israel ; 33 From Jordan f eastward, all the land of Gi- lead, the Gadites, and the Reubenites, and the Manassites, from Aroer, which is by the river Ar- non, II even ^ Gilead and Bashan. 34 Now the rest of the acts of Jehu, and aU that 259 AtliaUali de^troyetli the king's seed. he did, and all his might, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Israel? 35 And Jehn slept with his fathers: and they bnried him in Samaria. And Jehoahaz his son reigned in his stead. 36 And tthe time that Jehu reigned over Israel in Samaria was twenty and eight years. CHAP. XL 13 Aihaliah slain. 17 Jehoiada rcstoreth the luorsMp of God. AND when "Athaliah Hhe mother of Ahaziah saw that her son was dead, she arose and de- stroyed all the t seed royal. I But II Jehosheba, the daughter of king Joram, sister of Ahaziah, took || Joash the son of Ahaziah, and stole him from among the king's _ sons which were slain; and they hid him, even him and his nurse, in the bed-chamber, from Athaliah, so that he was not slain. 3 And he was with her hid in the house of the Lord six years. ■ And Athaliah did reign over the land. 4 IT And "^the seventh year Jehoiada sent and fetched the rulers over hundreds, with the captains and the guard, and brought them to him into the house of the Lord, and made a covenant with them, and took an oath of them in the house of the Lord, and shewed them the king's son. 6 And he commanded them, saying. This is the thing that ye shall do : A third part of you that enter in '^on the sabbath shall even be keepers of the watch of the king's house ; 6 And a third part shall he at the gate of Sur; and a third part at the gate behind the guard : so shall ye keep the watch of the house, || that it be not broken down. 7 And two II t parts of all you the sabbath, even they shall keep house of the Lord about the king. 8 And ye shaU compass the king round about, every man with his weapons in his hand : and he that com- eth within the ranges, let him be slain. And be ye with the king as he goeth out and as he cometh in. 9 ^ And the captains over the hundreds did accord- ing to all things that Jehoiada the priest commanded : and they took every man his men that were to come in on the sabbath, with them that should go out on the sabbath, and came to Jehoiada the priest. 10 And to the captains over hundreds did the priest give king David's spears and shields, that were in the temple of the Lord. II And the guard stood, every man with his weapons in his hand, round about the king, from the right f corner of the temple, to the left corner of the temple, along by the altar and the temple. 12 And he brought forth the king's son, and put the crown upon him, and gave him the testimony; and they made him king, and anointed him; and they clapped their hands, and said, f-'God save the king. 13 Tl^And when Athaliah heard the noise of the guard and of the people, she came to the people into the temple of the Lord. 14 And when she looked, behold, the king stood by '' a pillar, as the manner was., and the princes and tlie truiTi[)eters by the king, and all the people of the land rejoiced, and blew with trumpets. And Atha- liah reid luir clothes, and cried, Treason, treason! lo But Jehoiada the priest commanded the cap- 260 n. KINGS. that go forth on the watch of the Before CHRIST 856. t Heb. the, days were. 884. a 2 Chron. 2'2. 10. 6 ch. 8. 26. t Heb. sefid of the Jcingdom.. II 2 Chron. 22. 11. Jehosha- beath. II Or, JehoasJu 878. c 2 Chron. 23. 1, &c. d 1 Chron. 9.25. |l Or, from breaking up. II Or, com- panics. t Heb. hands. c 2 Chron. 23.8. fHeb. shoulder. tHeb. Zet the Icing live, fX Sam. 10. 24. y 2 Chron. 23. 12, &c. h ch. 23. 3. 2 Chron. 34. 31. Before CHRIST 878. i 2 Chron. 23. 16. Ic 2 Sam. 5. 3. 1 ch. 10. 26. m Deut. 12.3. 2 Chron. 12. 17. n 2 Chron. 23. 18, &c. tHeb. offices. 2 Chron. 24.1. a 2 Chron. 24.1. 6 1 Kings 15. 14. & 22.43. ch. 14 i. c ch. 22. 4. II Or, holy things. + Heb. holinesses. rfEx.30.13. t Ileb. the money of the souls of his estir maticm. Lev. 27. 2. 856. tHeb. ascendefh upon the, heart of a man. e Ex. 35. 5. 1 Chron. 29. 9. t Heb. in ilie twen- iicth year and t/iird year. 72 Chron. 24.5. 2 Chron. 24.6. h 2 Chron 24. 8, &c. tHeb. tki'cs/iold. 'Or, sexrctary. t lleb. bound up. Jehoiada restoreth the worship of God tains of the hundreds, the officers of the host, and said unto them, Have her forth without the ranges : and him that followeth her kill with the sword. For the priest had said, Let her not be slain in the house of the Lord. 16 And they laid hands on her; and she went by the way by the which the horses came into the king's house : and there was she slain. 17 TT'And Jehoiada made a covenant between the Lord and the king and the people, that they should be the Lord's people; * between the king also and the people. 18 And all the people of the land went into the 'house of Baal, and brake it down; his altars and his images "'brake they in pieces thoroughly, and slew Mattan the priest of Baal before the altars. And "the priest appointed f officers over the house of the Lord. 19 And he took the rulers over hundreds, and the captains, and the guard, and all the people of the land; and they brought down the king from the house of the Lord, and came by the way of the gate of the guard to the king's house. And he sat on the throne of the kings. 20 And all the people of the land rejoiced, and the city was in quiet : and they slew Athahah with the sword beside the king's house. 21 ° Seven years old tuas Jehoash when he began to reign. CHAP. XIL Jehoash reigneth well all the days of Jehoiada. N the seventh year of Jehu, "Jehoash began to reign; and forty years reigned he in Jerusalem. And his mother's name tvas Zibiah of Beer-sheba. 2 And Jehoash did that which tvas right in the sight of the Lord all his days wherein Jehoiada the priest instructed him. 3 But Hhe high places were not taken away: the people still sacriBced and burnt incense in the high places. 4 IT And Jehoash said to the priests, 'All the money of the || f dedicated things that is brought into the house of the Lord, eveii ''the money of every one that passeth the account, f the money that every man is set at, and all the money that f^ cometh into any man's heart to bring into the house of the Lord, 5 Let the priests take it to them, every man of his acquaintance : and let them repair the breaches of the house, wheresoever any breach shall be found. 6 But it was so, that fin the three and twentieth year of king Jehoash -^'the priests had not repaired the breaches of the house. 7 ^Then king Jehoash called for Jehoiada the priest, and the other priests, and said unto them. Why repair ye not the breaches of the house ? now there- fore receive no more money of your acquaintance, but dehver it for the breaches of the house. 8 And the priests consented to receive no mo'^e money of the people, neither to repair the breaches of the house. 9 But Jehoiada the priest took ^a chest, and bored a hole in the lid of it, and set it beside the altar, on the right side as one cometh into the house of the Lord : and the priests that kept the f door put therein all the money that was brought into the house of the Lord. 10 And it was so, when they saw that there was much money in the chest, that the king's || scribe and the high priest came up, and they f put up in bags, and Tehoash slain hj Ms servants. told the money that was found in tlie house of the Lord. 11 And they gave the money, being told, into the hands of them that did the work, that had the oversight of the house of the Lord : and they f laid it out to the carpenters and builders, that wrought upon the house of the Lord, 12 And to masons, and hewers of stone, and to buy timber and hewed stone to repair the breaches of the house of the Lord, and for all that t was laid out for the house to repair it. 13 Howbeit, 'there were not made for the house of the Lord bowls of silver, snuffers, basons, trum- pets, any vessels of gold, or vessels of silver, of the money that was brought into the house of the Lord : 14 But they gave that to the workmen, and re- paired therewith the house of the Lord. 15 Moreover, '^they reckoned not with the men, into whose hand they delivered the money to be bestowed on workmen : for they dealt faithfully. 16 'The trespass-money and sin-money was not brought into the house of the Lord : '"it was the priests'. 17 II Then "Hazael king of Syria went up, and fought against Gath, and took it: and "Hazael set his face to go up to Jerusalem. 18 And Jehoash king of Judah ^took all the hal- lowed things that Jehoshaphat, and Jehoram, and Ahaziah, his fathers, kings of Judah, had dedicated, and his own hallowed things, and all the gold that ivas found in the treasures of the house of the Lord, and in the king's house, and sent it to Hazael king of Syria : and he f went away from Jerusalem. l5 HAnd the rest of the acts of Joash, and all that he did, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Judah? 20 And 5 his servants arose, and made a con- spiracy, and slew Joash in || the house of Millo, which goeth down to Silla. 21 For ''Joza,char the son of Shimeath, and Je- hozabad the son of || Shomer, his servants, smote him, and he died; and they buried him with his fathers in the city of David: and •'Amaziah his son reigned in his stead. CHAP. xm. Jehoahaz^s iviched reign. IN fthe three and twentieth year of Joash the son of Ahaziah king of Judah, Jehoahaz the son of Jehu began to reign over Israel in Samaria, and reigned seventeen years. 2 And he did that which was evU in the sight of the Lord, and f followed the sins of Jeroboam the son of jSTebat, which made Israel to sin; he de- parted not therefrom. 3 IF And "the anger of the Lord was kindled against Israel, and he delivered them into the hand of ''Hazael king of Syria, and into the hand of Ben- hadad the son of Hazael, all their daj^s. 4 And Jehoahaz ' besought the Lord, and the Lord hearkened unto him : for ''he saw the oppression of Israel, because the king of Syria oppressed them. 5 ('^ And the Lord gave Israel a saviour, so that they went out from under the hand of the Syrians : and the children of Israel dwelt in their tents, f as beforetime. 6 Nevertheless they departed not from the sins of the house of Jeroboam, who made Israel sin, hut t walked therein: -^and there fi'emained the grove also in Samaria.) 7 Neither did he leave of the people to Jehoahaz CHAR XIIL Before CHRIST 878. tHeb. brovght it forlk. tHeb. nentfortJi. i See 2 Chron. 24. 14. k ch. 22. 7. 1 Lev. 5. 15, 18. »?iLev.7.7. Num. 18.9, about 840. n ch. 8. 12. See 2 Chron. 24. 23. p 1 Kings 15. 18. ch. 18. 15, 16. tHeb. we7tt up. g ch. 14. 5. 2 Chron. 24.25. 839. II Or, Beth- TniUo. r 2 Chron. 24. 26, Zahad. 839. II Or, Shim- rith . s 2 Chron. 24.27. 856 ■flleh. t?ie twentieth year and third year. tHeb. walked after. about 849. a Judg. 2. 14. b ch. 8. 12. about 842. cPs. 78.34. d Ex. 3. 7. ch. 14. 26. e See ver. 2 1. * fh.l4. 25, 27. t Heb. as j/esterday :llKl third 'hi If. f IFcb. he waU-ed. n Kings 11. Hli. t 'T^i-. stood.. Before CHRIST about 842. ir Amos 1.3, 839. II ver. 10, Jehoash. * Alone, 841. ||In consort with his Father, ch. 14. 1. h ch. 14.15. i See Ter. 14, & 25. ;.• ch. 14. 9, &c. 2 Chron. 25, 17, Ac. 825. about 839. I ch. 2. 12. t Heb. Make thy hand to ride. n 1 Kings 20.26. Ter. 25. about 838. tHeb. wentdoTva. q ch. 8. 12, rch. 14.27. s Ex. 2. 24, 25. Before Before CHRIST CHRIST at)Outl05S. 1048. n 2 gam. 8. 17. i Heb. 0) tthren. Gt 1.31. 23. tHeb. amulti- tude of them. 2 Sam. 2. 8, 9. tHeb. of the host. t Heb. men of names. d 2 Sam. 2. 18. fHeb. p Esth. 1. as the roes 13. upon the mmmtains to make haste. liOr, rangers of battle, or. ranged in 11 Or, battle. one that II Or, set was least the battle could re- in array. sist an hundred. tHeb. without a and the heart and greater a a heart. thousand. Ps. 12. 2. tHeb. filled over. II Or, keeping e Josh. 3. 16. their rank. fHeb. before tliem j Heb. Oe one. II Or, violence. t Heb. the spirit clothed Amasai: SoJudg. 6. 34. /2Sam. 17. 25. aboutlOS 5. If J Sam. II Or, 29.2. victual of meal. AlS»Bi.2&. i. ^ Heb. on ourhzads. tHeb. let us break forth and send. alSam.31. II Or, 1. with a Isa. 37. 4. hand. ilSam.30. tHeb. in the cities 1, 9, 10. of tlieir suburbs. tHeb. bring about. b 1 Sam. 7. 1048. 1,2. |0r, c 1 Sam. 7. captains or 1. men. 2 Sam. 6.1. tHeb. d Josh. 13. heads. 3. k 2 Sam. 2. e 1 Sam. 6. 3, 4. & 5. 1. 21. & 7. 1. ch. H. 1. /Josh. 15. Jch.lO. 14. 9,60. m 1 Sam. g 1 Sam. 4. 16. 1, 3. 4. II Or, 2 Sam. 6. 2. prepared. tHeb. made the ark to ride. h See Num. 4.15. ch. 15. 2,13. ilSam. 7. 1. * 2 Sam. 6. i. David's' helpers at Hebron 28 And " Zadok, a young man mighty of valour, and of his father's house twenty and two captains. 29 And of the children of Benjamin, the f kindred of Saul, three thousand: for hitherto fthe greatest part of them had kept the ward of the house of Saul. 30 And of the children of Ephraim twenty thou- sand and eight hundred, mighty men of valour, t famous throughout the house of their fathers. 31 And of the half-tribe of Manasseh eighteen thousand, which were expressed by name, to come and make David king. 32 And of the chOdren of Issachar, f" which were men that had understanding of the times, to know what Israel ought to do ; the heads of them were two hundred ; and all their brethren were at their commandment. 33 Of Zebulun, such as went forth to battle, II expert in war, with all instruments of war, fifty thousand, which could || keep rank : they were f not of double heart. 34 And of Naphtali a thousand captains, and with them with shield and spear thirty and seven thousand. ^ 35 And of the Danites expert in war twenty and eight thousand and six hundred. 36 And of Asher, such as went forth to battle, II expert in war, forty thousand. 37 And on the other side of Jordan, of the Reu- benites, and the Gadites, and of the half-tribe of Manasseh, with all manner of instruments of war for the battle, an hundred and twenty thousand. 38 All these men of war, that could keep rank, came with a perfect heart to Hebron, to make David king over all Israel : and all the rest also of Israel were of one heart to make David king. 39 And there they were with David three days, eating and drinking: for their brethren had pre- pared for them. 40 Moreover, they that were nigh them, even unto Issachar, and Zebulun, and Naphtali, brought bread on asses, and on camels, and on mules, and on oxen, and II meat, meal, cakes of figs, una bunches of raisins, and wine, and oO, and oxen, and sheep abundantly : for there was joy in Israel. CHAP. xm. David fetcheth the ark from. Kirjath-jearim. AND David consulted with the captains of thou- sands, and hundreds, and with every leader. 2 And David said unto all the congregation of Israel, K it seem good unto you, and that it be of the Lord our God, flet us send abroad unto our brethren every where, that are "left in all the land of Israel, and with them also to the priests and Le- vites which are fin their cities and suburbs, that they may gather themselves unto us : 3 And let us f bring again the ark of our God to us: *for we inquired not at it in the days of Saul. 4 And all the congregation said that they would do so : for the thing was right in the eyes of all the people. 5 So "David gathered all Israel together, from ''Shihor of Egypt even unto the entering of Hemath, to bring the ark of God 'from Kirjath-jearim. 6 And David went up, and all Israel, to ■/ Baalah, that is, to Kirjath-jearim, which belonged to Judah, to bring up thence the ark of God the Lord, * that dweJl- eth between the cherubims, whose name is called on it. 7 And they f carried the ark of God ''in a new cart 'out of the house of Abinadab : and * Uzza and Ahio drave the cart. 28tL David's two victories. L CHRONICLES. The )3irk hroughtfrom Ohd-edom. 8 *And David and all Israel played before God with all their- might, and with t singing, and with harps, and with psalteries, and with timbrels, and with cymbals, and with trumpets. 9 HAnd when they came unto the threshing- floor of II Chidon, Uzza put forth his hand to hold the ark ; for the oxen f stumbled. 10 And the anger of the Lord was kindled against Uzza, and he smote him, 'because he put his hand tc the ark; and there he "'died before God. 11 And David was displeased because the Lord had made a breach upon Uzza: wherefore that place is called || Perez-uzza to this day. 12 And David was afraid of God that day, say- ing. How shall I bring the ark of God home to me ? 13 So David f brought not the ark home to him- self to the city of David, but carried it aside into the house of Obed-edom the Gittite. 14 " And the ark of God remained with the family of Obed-edom in his house three months. And the Lord blessed "the house of Obed-edom, and aU that he had. CHAP. XIV. 1 Hiram's kindness to David. 2 Sis felicity. NOW "Hiram king of Tyre sent messengers to David, and timber of cedars, with masons and carpenters, to build him an house. 2 And David perceived that the Lord had con- firmed him king over Israel, for his kingdom was lifted up on high, because of his people Israel. 3 IF And David took fmore wives at Jerusalem: and David begat more sons and daughters. 4 Now * these are the names of his children which he had in Jerusalem; Shammua, and Shobab, Na- than, and Solomon, 5 And Ibhar, and Elishua, and Elpalet, 6 And Nogah, and Nepheg, and Japhia, 7 And Elishama, and |j Beeliada, and Eliphalet. 8 HAnd when tbe Philistines heard that ^ David was anointed king over all Israel, all the Philistines went up to seek David. And David heard of it, and went out against them. 9 And the Philistines came and spread them- selves ''in the valley of Rephaim. 10 And David inc[uired of God, saying, ShaU I go up against the Philistines ? and wilt thou deliver them into mine hand? And the Lord said unto him, Go up; for I will deliver them into thine hand. 11 So they came up to Baal-perazim ; and David smote them there. Then David said, God hath broken in upon mine enemies by mine hand like the breaking forth of waters : therefore they called the name of that place || Baal-perazim. 12 And when they had left their gods there, David gave a commandment, and they were burned with fire. 13 'And the Philistines yet again spread them- selves abroad in the valley. 14 Therefore David inquired again of God : and God said unto him, Go not up after them; turn away from them, -^'and come upon them over against the mulberry-trees. 15 And it shall be, when thou shalt hear a sound of going in the tops of the mulberry-trees, that then thou shalt go out to battle : for God is gone forth before thee, to smite the host of the Phihstines. 16 David therefore did as God commanded him: a. id they smote the host of the Philistines from Giboon even to Gazer. ..-^ ^ ^ 282 Before CHRIST 1045. le 2 Sam. 6. 6. tHeb. songs. II Called Nachon, 2 Sam. 6. 6. t Heb. shook it. I Num. i. 15. ch. 15. 13, 15. m Ley. 10. 2. II That is, The breach of Uzza. tHeb. removed. n 2 Sam. 6. 11. As Gen. 30. 27. ch. 26. 6. a 2 Sam. 5. 11, &e. t Heb. yet. h ch. 3. 5. II Or, Eliada, 2 Sam. 5. 16. c 2 Sam. 5. 17. 1047. d ch. 11.15. II That is, a place of breaches. e 2 Sam. 6. 22. / 2 Sam. 6. 23. g 2 Sam. 6. 25, (%6a. Before CHRIST 1042. h Josh. 6. 27. 2 Chron. 26.8. i Deut. 2. 25. & 11. 25. o ch. 16. 1. tHeb. It is not to carry the ark of God, but for the Levites. b Num. 4. 2,15. Deut. 10. 8. & 31. 9. aboutl042. c 1 Kings 8.1. ch. 13. 6, II Or, kinsmen. d Ex. 6. 22, e Ex. 6. 18. /2 Sam. 6. 3. ch. 13. 7. g ch. 13.10, 11. h Ex.25.14. Num. 4.15. &7. 9. i ch. 6. 33. k ch. 6. 39. I ch. 6. 44. II ver. 18, Jaaziel. m Ps. 46, title. II Or, on the eighth to oversee, Vb. 6, title. 17 And *the fame of David went out into all lands ; and the Lord ^brought the fear of him upon aU nations. CHAP. XV. 1 David ordereth the priests and Levites to bring the ark from Obed-edom, 25 ITe performeth the solemnity thereof with great joy. 29 Michal de- spiseth him. AND David made him houses in the city of Da- vid, and prepared a place for the ark of God, "and pitched for it a tent. 2 Then David said, fNone ought to carry tho *ark of God but the Levites: for them hath the Lord chosen to carry the ark of God, and to minis- ter unto him for ever. 3 And David 'gathered aU Israel together to Jerusalem, to bring up the ark of the Lord untc his place, which he had prepared for it. 4 And David assembled the children of Aaron, and the Levites : 5 Of the sons of Kohath; Uriel the chief, and his II brethren an hundred and twenty : 6 Of the sons of Merari; Asaiah the chief, and his brethren two hundred and twenty : 7 Of the sons of Gershom; Joel the chief, and his brethren an hundred and thirty : 8 Of the sons of ''Elizaphan; Shemaiah the chief, and his brethren two hundred : 9 Of the sons of 'Hebron; Eliel the chief, and his brethren fourscore : 10 Of the sons of Uzziel; Amminadab the chief, and his brethren an hundred and twelve. 11 And David called for Zadok and Abiathar the Sriests, and for the Levites, for Uriel, Asaiah, and oel, Shemaiah, and Eliel, and Amminadab, 12 And said unto them. Ye are the chief of the fathers of the Levites : sanctify yourselves, both ye and your brethren, that ye may bring up the ark of the Lord God of Israel unto the place that I have prepared for it. 13 For -^because ye did it not at the first, *the Lord our God made a breach upon us, for that we sought him not after the due order. 14 So the priests and the Levites sanctified them- selves to bring up the ark of the Lord God of Israel. 15 And the children of the Levites bare the ark of God upon their shoulders with the staves there- on, as '' Moses commanded, according to the word of the Lord. 16 And David spake to the chief of the Levites to appoint their brethren to be the singers with in- struments of music, psalteries, and harps, and cym- bals, sounding, by lifting up the voice with joy. 17 So the Levites appomted 'Heman the son of Joel; and of his brethren, * Asaph the son of Bere- chiah; and of the sons of Merari their brethren, 'Ethan the son of Kushaiah; 18 And with them their brethren of the second degree, Zechariah, Ben, and Jaaziel, and Shemira- moth, and Jehiel, and Unni, Eliab, and Benaiah, and Maaseiah, and Mattithiah, and Elipheleh, and Mikneiah, and Obed-edom, and Jeiel, the porters. 19 So the singers, Heman, Asaph, and Ethan, were appointed to sound with cymbals of brass; 20 And Zechariah, and IIAziel, and Shemiramoth, and Jehiel, and Unni, and Eliab, and Maaseiah, and Benaiah, with psalteries ""on Alamoth; 21 And Mattithiah, and Elipheleh, and Mikneiah, and Obed-edom, and Jeiel, and Azaziah, with harps II on the Sheminith to excel. David's festival sacrifice. ' 22 And Chenaniah, chief of the Levites, || was for f song : he instructed about the song, because he was skilful. 23 And Berechiah and Elkanah were door-keep- ers for the ark. 24 And Shebaniah, and Jehoshaphat, and Netha- neel, and Amasai, and Zechariah, and Benaiah, and Eliezer, the priests, "did blow with the trumpets, before the ark of Grod : and Obed-edom and Jeniah w&re door-keepers for the ark. 25 HSo "David and the elders of Israel, and the captains over thousands, went to bring up the ark of the covenant of the Lord out of the house of Obed-edom with joy. 26 And it came to pass, when God helped the Levites that bare the ark of the covenant of the Lord, that they offered seven bullocks and seven rams. 27 And David ivas clothed with a robe of fine Knen, and all the Levites that bare the ark, and the singers, and Chenaniah the master of the || song with the sing- ers : David also had upon him an ephod of linen. 28 ^Thus all Israel brought up the ark of the co- venant of the Lord with shouting, and with sound of the cornet, and with trumpets, and with cymbals, making a noise with psalteries and harps. 29 H And it came to pass, ' as the ark of the cove- nant of the Lord came to the city of David, that Michal the daughter of Saul looking out at a win- dow saw king David dancing and playing : and she despised him in her heart. CHAP. XVL 1 David's festival sacrifice. 7 His psalm of thanksgiving. SO ° they brought the ark of God, and set it in the midst of the tent that David had pitched for it : and they offered burnt-sacrifices and peace-offerings before God. 2 And when David had made an end of offering the burnt-offerings and the peace-offerings, he bless- ed the people in the name of the Lord. 3 And he dealt to every one of Israel, both man and woman, to every one a loaf of bread, and a good piece of flesh, and a flagon of wine. 4 1[And he appointed certain of the Levites to minister before the ark of the Lord, and to ''record, and to thank and praise the Lord God of Israel : 5 Asaph the chief, and next to him Zechariah, Jeiel, and Shemiramoth, and Jehiel, and Mattithiah, and Ehab, and Benaiah, and Obed-edom : and Jeiel t with psalteries and with harps ; but Asaph made a sound with cymbals; 6 Benaiah also and Jahaziel the priests with trumpets continually before the ark of the covenant of God. 7 IF Then on that day David delivered "first this psalm to thank the Lord, into the hand of Asaph and his brethren. 8 ''Give thanks unto the Lord, call upon his name, make known his deeds among the people. 9 Sing unto him, sing psalms unto him, talk ye of all his wondrous works. 10 Glory ye in his holy name : let the heart of them rejoice that seek the Lord. 11 Seek the Lord and his strength, seek his face continually. 12 Remember his marvellous works that he hath done, his wonders, and the judgments of his mouth; 13 ye seed of Israel his servant, ye children of Jacob, his chosen ones. CHAR XVL Before CHRIST about 1042. II Or, was for the car- riage: he instritcted about the carriage, tHel). lifting up. n Num. 10. Ps. 81. 3. 2 Sam. 6. 12, 13, &c. 1 Kings 8.1 II Or, carriage. p ch. 13. 8. q 2 Sam. 6. 16. a 2 Sam. 6. 17,-19. h Ps. 38. & 70, title. t Heb. with instrvr ments of psalteries and harps. cSee2Sam. 23.1. d Vs. 105. 1,-15. Before CHRIST alioutl042. e Gen. 17.2. &. 26. 3. & 28. 13. & 35. 11. t Heb. the cord. t Heb. men of number. /Gen. 34. 30. g Gen. 12. 17. & 20. 3. Ex. 7. 15, —18. APs.105.15. i Ps. 96. 1, &c. fc Ley. 19.4. ZPs. 106.1. & 107. 1. & 118. 1. & 136. 1. m Ps. 106. 47, 48. n 1 Kings 8.15. Deut. 27. 15. pch. 21.29. 2 Chron. 1. 3. q 1 Kings 3.4. r Ex.29.38. Num. 28. 3. t Heb. in the morn- ing , and in the eve- ning. Sis psalm of thanJcsgiving. 14 He is the Lord our God ; his judgments are in all the earth. 15 Be ye mindful always of his covenant; the word which he commanded to a thousand generations; 16 Even of the "covenant which he made with Abraham, and of his oath unto Isaac ; 17 And hath confirmed the same to Jacob, for a law, and to Israel /or an everlasting covenant, 18 Saying, Unto thee will I give the land of Canaan, f the lot of your inheritance ; 19 When ye were but ffew, •''even a few, and strangers in it. 20 And when they went from nation to nation, and from one kingdom to another people; 21 He suffered no man to do them wrong : yea, he '^reproved kings for their sakes, 22 Saying, '' Touch not mine anointed, and do my prophets no harm. 23 ^Sing unto the Lord, all the earth; shew forth from day to day his salvation. 24 Declare his glory among the heathen; his marvellous works among all nations. 25 For great is the Lord, and greatly to be praised : he also is to be feared above all gods. 26 For all the gods *of the people are idols : but the Lord made the heavens. 27 Glory and honour are in his presence ; strength and gladness are in his place. 28 Give unto the Lord, ye kindreds of the peo- ple, give unto the Lord glory and strength. 29 Give unto the Lord the glory due unto his name: bring an ofiering, and come before him: worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness. 30 Fear before him, all the earth: the world also shall be stable, that it be not moved. 31 Let the heavens be glad, and let the earth rejoice: and let men say among the nations, The Lord reigneth. 32 Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof: let the fields rejoice, and all that is therein. 33 Then shall the trees of the wood sing out at the presence of the Lord, because he cometh to judge the earth. 34 '0 give thanks unto the Lord; for he is good; for his mercy endureth for ever. 35 "And say ye. Save us, God of our salva- tion, and gather us together, and deliver us from the heathen, that we may give thanks to thy holy name, and glory in thy praise. 36 "Blessed be the Lord God of Israel for ever and ever. And all "the people said, Amen, and praised the Lord. 37 IF So he left there before the ark of the covo nant of the Lord, Asaph and his brethren, to minis- ter before the ark continually, as every day's work required : 38 And Obed-edom with their brethren, three- score and eight; Obed-edom also the son of Jedu- thun and Hosah to be porters : 39 And Zadok the priest, and his brethren the Eriests, ^before the tabernacle of the Lord «in the igh place that was at Gibeon, 40 To offer burnt-offerings unto the Lord upon the altar of the burnt-offering continually ''f morning and evening, and to do according to all that is written in the law of the Lord, which he commanded Israel ; 41 And with them Heman and Jeduthun, and the rest that were chosen, who were expressed by name, 283 ^ J > Nathans message to David. !• C to give thanks to the Lord, * because his mercy en- diireth ^or ever; 42 And with them Heman and Jeduthun, with trumpets and cymbals for those that should make a sound, and with musical mstruments of God. And the sons of Jeduthun were f porters. 43 'And all the people departed every man to his house : and David returned to bless his house. CHAP. XVII. 11 Nathan promiseth David a blessing. 16 David's prayer. NOW "it came to pass, as David sat in his house, that David said to Nathan the prophet, Lo, I dwell in an house of cedars, but the ark of the cove- nant of the Lord remaineth under curtains. 2 Then Nathan said unto David, Do aU that is in thine heart; for God is with thee. 3 HAnd it came to pass the same night, that the word of God came to Nathan, saying, 4 Go and tell David my servant. Thus saith the Lord, Thou shalt not build me an house to dwell in : 5 For I have not dwelt in an house since the day that I brought up Israel unto this day : but f have gone from tent to tent, and from one tabernacle to another. 6 Wheresoever I have walked with all Israel, spake I a word to any of the judges of Israel, whom I commanded to feed my people, saying. Why have ye not built me an house of cedars ? 7 Now therefore thus shalt thou say unto my servant David, Thus saith the Lord of hosts, I took thee from the sheep-cote, even ffrom following the sheep, that thou shouldest be ruler i over my people Israel : 8 And I have been with thee whithersoever thou hast walked, and have cut off all thine enemies from before thee, and have made thee a name like the name of the great men that are in the earth. 9 Also I will ordain a place for my people Israel, and will plant them, and they shall dwell in their place, and shall be moved no more ; neither shall the children of wickedness waste them any more, as at the beginning, 10 And since the time that I commanded judges to be over my people Israel. Moreover, I will sub- due all thine enemies. Furthermore, I tell thee that the Lord will build thee an house. 11 IF And it shaU come to pass, when thy days be expired that thou must go to he with thy fathers, that I will raise up thy seed after thee, which shall be of thy sons ; and I will establish his kingdom. 12 He shall build me an house, and I will esta- blish his throne for ever. 13 * I will be his father, and he shall be my son: and I will not take my mercy away from him, as I took it from hi7n that was before thee : 14 But ''I will settle him in mine house and in my kingdom for ever: and his throne shall be estabhshed for evermore. . 15 According to all these words, and according to all this vision, so did Nathan speak unto David. 16 H'' And David the king came and sat before the Lord, and said. Who am I, Lord God, and what w mine house, that thou hast brought me hitherto ? 17 And yet this was a small thing in thine eyes, God ; for thou hast also spoken of thy servant's house for a great while to come, and hast regarded me according to the estate of a man of high degree, Lord God! ^ ^ 18 What can David speak more to thee for the 284 HRONICLES. Before CHRIST aboutin42. s Ter. 34. 2 Chron. 6. 13. &. 7. 3. Ezra 3. H. Jer. 33. 11. t Heb./or the gate, t 2 Sam. 6. 19, 29. a 2 Sam. 7. 1, &c. tHeb. have been. tHeb. frmn after. b 2 Sam. 7. 14,15. c Luke 1. 33. d 2 Sam. 7. 18. Before CHRIST aboutl0i2. tHeb. great- nesses. t Heb. hast revealed the ear of thy ser- vant. Or, it hath ilea thee. »boutl040. a 2 Sam. 8. 1, &c. II Or, Hador dezer, 2 Sam. 8. 3. b 2 Sam. 8. sevenhunr dred. tHeb. Darmesek, || Citlled in the book of Samuel Betah, and Berothai. cl Kings 7. 15, 23. 2 Chron. 4. 12, 15, 16. II Or, T 1 Kings 9.21. c Ter. 14. 1 Kings 7.47. d 1 Kings 5.6. e ch. 29. 1. plagued. 18 11 Then the 'angel of the Lord commanded Gad to say to David, that David should go up, and set up an altar unto the Lord in the threshing-floor of Oman the Jebusite. 19 And David went up at the saying of Gad, which he spake in the name of the Lord. 20 II And Oman turned back, and saw the angel; and his four sons with him hid themselves. Now Oman was threshing wheat. 21 And as David came to Ornan,Ornan looked, and saw David, and went out of the threshing-floor, and bowed himself to David with his face to the ground. 22 Then David said to Oman, f Grant me the place of this threshing-floor, that I may build an altar therein unto the Lord: thou shalt grant it me for the full price : that the plague may be stayed from the people. 23 And Oman said unto David, Take it to thee, and let my lord the king do that which is good in his eyes : lo, I give thee the oxen also for burnt- oflerings, and the threshing instruments for wood, and the wheat for the meat-offering ; I give it all. 24 And king^ David said to Oman, Nay; but I will verily buy it for the full price : for I will not take that which is thine for the Lord, nor offer burnt-offerings without cost. 25 So '"David gave to Oman for the place six hundred shekels of gold by weight. 26 And David built there an altar unto the Lord, and offered burnt-offerings and peace-offerings, and called upon the Lord; and "he answered him from heaven by fire upon the altar of burnt-offering. 27 And the Lord commanded the angel; and he put up his sword again into the sheath thereof. 28 HAt that time when David saw that the Lord had answered him in the threshing-floor of Oman the Jebusite, then he sacrificed there. 29 "For the tabernacle of the Lord, which Moses made in the wilderness, and the altar of the burnt- offering, were at that season in the high place at ^Gibeon. 30 But David could not go before it to inquire of God : for he was afraid because of the sword of the angel of the Lord. CHAP. XXIL David instrueteth, Solomon in God's promises, and his duty in building the temple. THEN David said, "This is the house of the Lord God, and this is the altar of the burnt- offering for Israel. 2 And David commanded to gather together *the strangers that were in the land of Israel; and he set masons to hew wrought stones to build the house of God. 3 And David prepared iron in abundance for the nails for the doors of the gates, and for the joinings ; and brass in abundance "" without weight; 4 Also cedar-trees in abundance: for the ''Zido- nians and they of Tyre brought much cedar-wood to David. 5 And David said, * Solomon my son is young and tender, and the house that is to be builded for the Lord must be exceedingly magnifical. of fame and of glory throughout all countries : I will there- fore now make preparation for it. So David pre- pared abundantly before his death. ' r Preparation for the temple. C 6 II Then he called for Solomon his son, and charged him to build an house for the Lord Grod of Israel. 7 And David said to Solomon, My son, as for me, ^'\t was in my mind to build an house ^unto the name of the Lord my God. 8 But the word of the Lord came to me, saying, * Thou hast shed blood abundantly, and hast made great wars : thou shalt not build an house unto my name, because thou hast shed much blood upon the earth in my sight. 9 'Behold, a son shall be born to thee, who shaU be a man of rest; and I will give him *rest from all his enemies round about: for his name shall be II Solomon, and I will give peace and quietness unto Israel in his days. 10 'He shall build an house for my name; and "he shall be my son, and I will he his father; and I will estabhsh the throne of his kingdom over Israel for ever. 11 Now, my son, "the Lord be with thee; and prosper thou, and build the house of the Lord thy God, as he hath said of thee. 12 Only the Lord "give thee wisdom and under- standing, and give thee charge concerning Isra-el, that thou mayest keep the law of the Lord thy God. 13 '' Then shalt thou prosper, if thou takest heed to fulfil the statutes and judgments which the Lord charged Moses with concerning Israel: 'be strong, and of good courage; dread not, nor be dismayed. 14 Now behold, || in my trouble I have prepared for the house of the Lord an hundred thousand talents of gold, and a thousand thousand talents of silver; and of brass and iron "■ without weight; for it is in abundance: timber also and stone have I prepared ; and thou mayest add thereto. 15 Moreover, there are workmen with thee in abundance, hewers and || workers of stone and timber, and all manner of cunning men for every manner of work. 16 Of the gold, the silver, and the brass, and the iron, there is no number. Arise, therefore, and be doing, and 'the Lord be with thee. 17 H David also commanded aU the princes of Israel to help Solomon his son, saying, 18 Is not the Lord your God with you? 'and hath he not given you rest on eveiy side ? for he hath given the inhabitants of the land into mine hand; and the land is subdued before the Lord, and before his people. 19 Now "set your heart and your soul to seek the Lord your God; arise therefore, and build ye the sanctuary of the Lord God, to ■^ bring the ark of the covenant of the Lord, and the holy vessels of God, into the house that is to be built ^to the name of the Lord. CHAP. XXIIL David in his old age makeih Solomon king. SO when David was old and fuU of days, he made " Solomon his son king over Israel. 2 IT And he gathered together all the princes of Israel, with the priests and the Levites. 3 Now the Levites were numbered from the age of * thirty years and upward : and their number by their polls, man by man, was thirty and eight thousand. 4 Of which, twenty and four thousand tvere \\ to set forward the work of the house of the Lord ; and six thousand were "officers and judges: 5 Moreover, four thousand were porters; and four tbousand praised the Lobd with the instru- HAP. XXIIL TJie number and officers of the Levites. Before CHRIST aboutlOlT. /2 Sam. 7. 2, ' 1 Kings 8. 17. eh. 17. 1. & 28.2. g Dent. 12, 5,11. h 1 Kings 5.3. ch. 28. 3. i ch. 28. 5. k 1 Kings 4. 25. & 5. 4. II That is, peaceable. I 2 Sam. 7. 13. 1 Kings 5. ch. 17. 12, 13. & 28. 6. m Heh. 1.5. n Ter. 16. 1 Kings 3. 9, 12. Ps. 72. 1. p Josh. 1. 7,8. ch. 28. 7. 5 Dent. 31. 7,8. Josh. 1. 6, 7,9. ch. 28. 20. II Or, in my poverty. rAs ver. 3. II That Is, masons and car- penters. s ver. 11. ( Deut. 12. 10. Josh. 22. 4. 2 Sam. 7. 1. ch. 23. 25. u 2 Chron. 20.3. X 1 Kings 8. 6, 21. 2 Chron. 5. 7. & 6. 11. y ver. 7. 1 Kings 5. 3. 1015. a 1 Kings 1. 33,— .TO. ch. 28. 5. 1015. aboutl045. h Num. 4. 3,47. ||Or,to I oversee. c Deut. 16. 18. ch. 26. 29. 2 Chron. 19. S. Before CHRIST aboutl045. rfSee 2 Chron. 29. 25, 26. Amos 6. 5. e Ex. 6. 16. Num. 26. 57. ch. 6. 1, &c. 2 Chron. 8. 14. & 29.25. fHeb. divisions. /ch. 26.21. \\ Or, Lilni, ch. 6. 17. 11 Or. Zizalu ver. 11, t Heh. did not multi- ply sons. g Ex. 6. 18. A Ex. 6.20. i Ex. 28. 1. Heb. 5. 4. i- Ex. 30. 7. Num. 16. 40. I Sam.2.28. ; Deut. 21. 5. m Num. 6. 23. n See eh. 26. 23, 24, 25. Ex. 2. 22. k 18. 3. 4. p ch.26.24. II Shubael, eh. 24. 20. q ch. 26.25. ilOr, the first. t Heb. were highly mul- tiplied. IShelomoth, ch. 24. 22. rch.24.23. sch.24.26. ( ch. 24. 29. u ch. 24J28. II Or, kinsmen. X See Num. 36. 6,8. y eh. 24.30. 2 Num. 10. 17, 21. a Ter. 27. See Num. 1. 3. & 4. 3. &8. 24. Ezra 3. 8. 6 ch. 22. 18. jl Or, anrf^e dwelleth in Jerusalem^ &e. c Num. 4. 5, &C. tHeb. numbers. f Heh.their station was ai Oie hand of the sons of Aaron, Neh. 11.24. d Ex.25.30. e Lev. 6.20. ch. 9. 29, &c. /Ley. 2.4. g LeY. 2. 5, 7. lOT,fiai plaie. h Lev. 19. 35. ments ''which I made, said David, to praise there- with. 6 And ^David divided them into fcourses among the sons of Levi, namehj, Gershon, Kohath, and Merari. 7 H Of the -^ Gersnonites were ULaadan and Shimei. 8 The sons of Laadan ; the chief was Jehiel, and Zetham, and Joel, three. 9 The sons of Shimei; Shelomith, and Haziel, and Haran, three. These were the chief of the fathers of Laadan. 10 And the sons of Shimei were, Jahath, || Zina, and Jeush, and Beriah. These four were the sons of Shimei. 11 And Jahath was the chief, and Zizah the second : but Jeush and Beriah f had not many sons ; therefore thev were in one reckoning, according to their father's nouse. 12 TI^'The sons of Kohath; Amram, Izhar, He- bron, and Uzziel, four. 13 The sons of ''Amram; Aaron and Moses: and 'Aaron was separated, that he should sanctify the most holy things, he and his sons for ever, *to bm-n incense before the Lord, 'to minister unto him, and "to bless in his name for ever. 14 Now concerning Moses the man of God, "his sons were named of the tribe of Levi. 15 " The sons of Moses were, Gershom, and Eliezer. 16 Of the sons of Gershom, ''li Shebuel^/^asthe chief. 17 And the sons of Eliezer were, 'Behabiali || the chief. And Eliezer had none other sons; but the sons of Rehabiah fwere very many. 18 Of the sons of Izhar; || Shelomith the chief. 19 'Of the sons of Hebron; Jeriah the first, Ama- riah the second, Jahaziel the third, and Jekameam the fourth. 20 Of the sons of Uzziel; Micah the first, and Jesiah the second. 21 IT' The sons of Merari; Mahli, and Mushi. The sons of Mahli; Eleazar, and 'Kish. 22 And Eleazar died, and "had no sons, but daugh- ters : and their || brethren the sons of Kish -^took them. 23 ''The sons of Mushi; Mahli, and Eder, and Jeremoth, three. 24 H These were the sons of '^Levi after the house of their fathers ; even the chief of the fathers, as they were counted by number of names by their polls, that did the work for the service of tne house of the Lord, from the age of "twenty years and upward. 25 For David said. The Lord God of Israel *hath given rest unto his people, || that they may dwell in Jerusalem for ever ; 26 And also unto the Levites : they shall no more ■^ carry the tabernacle, nor any vessels of it for the service thereof. 27 For by the last words of Da-\'id the Levites were f numbered from twenty years old and above: 28 Because t their office was to wait on the sons of Aaron for the service of the house of the Lord, in the courts, and in the chambei's, and in the purifying of all holy things, and the work of the service of the house of God; 29 Both for ''the shew-bread, and for Hhe fine flour for meat-offering, and for •^' the unleavened cakes, and for Hhat which is baked in the || pan, and for that which is fried, and for all manner of ''measure and size; 30 And to stand every morning to thank and praise the Lord, and likewise at even; 81 And to offer all burnt-sacrifices unto the Lord 287 Aaron s sons divided into orders. 'in the sabbaths, in the new moons, and on the *set feasts, by number, according to the order command- ed unto them, continually before the Lord : 32 And that they should 'keep the charge of the tabernacle of the congregation, and the charge of the holy place, and '"the charge of the sons of Aaron their brethren, in the service of the house of the Lord. CHAP XXIV. The division of the sons of Aaron by lot into four and twenty orders. NOW these are the divisions of the sons of Aaron. "The sons of Aaron; Nadab, and Abihu, Elea- zar, and Ithamar. 2 But* Nadab and Abihu died before their father, and had no children: therefore Eleazar and Itha- mar executed the priest's office. 3 And David distributed them, both Zadok of the sons of Eleazar, and Ahimelech of the sons of Ithamar, according to their offices in their service. 4 And there were more chief men found of the sons of Eleazar than of the sons of Ithamar; and thus were they divided. Among the sons of Eleazar there were sixteen chief men of the house of their fithers, and eight among the sons of Ithamar ac- cording to the house of their fathers. 5 Thus were they divided by lot, one sort with another; for the governors of the sanctuary, and governors of the house of God, were of the sons of Eleazar, and of the sons of Ithamar. 6 And Shemaiah the son of Nethaneel the scribe, one of the Levites, wrote them before the king, and the princes, and Zadok the priest, and Ahimelech the son of Abiathar, and before the chief of the fathers of the priests and Levites: one f principal household being taken for Eleazar, and one taken for Ithamar. 7 Now the first lot came forth to Jehoiarib, the second to Jedaiah, 8 The third to Harim, the fourth to Seorim, 9 The fifth to Malchijah, the sixth to Mijamin, 10 The seventh to Hakkoz, the eighth to '^Abijah, 11 The ninth to Jeshuah, the tenth to Shecaniah, 12 The eleventh to Eliashib, the twelfth to Jakim, 13 The thirteenth to Huppah, the fourteenth to Jeshebeab, 14 The fifteenth to Bilgah, the sixteenth to Immer, 15 The seventeenth to Hezir, the eighteenth to Aphses, 16 The nineteenth to Pethahiah, the twentieth to Jehezekel, 17 The one and twentieth to Jachin, the two and twentieth to Gamut, 18 Th« three and twentieth to Delaiah, the four and twentieth to Maaziah. 19 These were the orderings of them in their service ''to come into the house of the Lord, ac- cording to their manner, under Aaron their father, as the Lord God of Israel had commanded him. 20 11 And the rest of the sons of Levi were these: Of the sons of Amram; ^Shubael: of the sons of Shubael; Jehdeiah. 21 Concermng -^Rehabiah : of the sons of Reha- biah, the first was Isshiah. 22 Of the Izharites ; ^ Shelomoth : of the sons of bheloinoth; Jahath. 23 And the sons of ''Hebron; Jeriah the first, Ainariah the second, Jahaziel the third, Jekameam the i(9urth. 288 1. CHRONICLES. TJie number and offices of the singers . 24 Of the sons of Uzziel ; Michah : of the sontj Before CHRIST 1015. i Num. 10. 10. Ps. 81. 3. 7,- Lev. 23. 4. I Num. 1. 53. m Num.3. 6,-9. 1016. a Lev. 10. 1,6. Num. 26. 60. b Num. 3. 4. & 26. 61. fHeb. hou$tofthe fatlier. c Neh. 12. 4,17. Luke 1.5. d ch. 9. 25. ech. 23.16, Sliebud. /ch.23.17. 5 ch. 23.18, SJidomilh. 7tch.23.19. & 26. 31. Before CHUT ST 1015. iEx. 6. 19. ch. 23. 21. fcch. 23.22. ich.23.23. aboutlOlS. a ch. 6. i 39,44. II Otherwise called Jesharddh, ver. 14. t Heb. iy the hands oftheJcing: So ver. 6. II Or, Izri, ver. 11. II With Shi- mei men- tioned, ver. 17 II Or, Azarea, ver. 18. II Or, Shubael, ver. 20. II Or, matters. 6 ver. 2. t Heb. by the hands oftlieking. c 2 Chron. 23. 13. of the of Michah ; Shamir 25 The brother of Michah was Isshiah sons of Isshiah ; Zechariah. 26 'The sons of Merari were Mahli, and Mushi: the sons of Jaaziah; Beno. 27 IFThe sons of Merari by Jaaziah; Beno, and Shoham, and Zaccur, and Ibri. 28 Of Mahli came Eleazar, *who had no sons. 29 Concerning Kish : the son of Kish was Jerah meel. 30 'The sons also of Mushi: MahH, and Eder, and Jerimoth. These were the sons of the Levites after the house of their fathers. 31 These Hkewise cast lots over against their brethren the sons of Aaron in the presence of David the king, and Zadok, and Ahimelech, and the chief of the fathers of the priests and Levites, even the prin- cipal fathers over against their younger brethren. CHAP. XXV. The number and offices of the singers. MOREOVER David and the captains of the host separated to the service oi the sons of "Asaph, and of Heman, and of Jeduthun, who should prophesy with harps, with psalteries, and with cym- bals : and the number of the workmen according to their service was: 2 Of the sons of Asaph; Zaccur, and Joseph, and Nethaniah, and || Asarelah, the sons of Asaph under the hands of Asaph, which prophesied f ac- cording to the order of the king: 3 Of Jeduthun : the sons of Jeduthun ; Gedaliah, and II Zeri, and Jeshaiah, Hashabiah, and Mattithiah, II six, under the hands of their father Jeduthun, who prophesied with a harp, to give thanks and to praise the Lord. 4 Of Heman : the sons of Heman ; Bukkiah, Mat- taniah, || Uzziel, || Shebuel, and Jerimoth, Hananiah, Hanani, Ehathah, Giddalti, and Romamti-ezer, Josh- bekashah, Mallothi, Hothir, and Mahazioth : 5 All these were the sons of Heman the king's seer in the || words of God, to lift up the horn. And God gave to Heman fourteen sons and three daughters. 6 All these were under the hands of their father for song in the house of the Lord, with cymbals, psalteries, and harps, for the service of the house of God, ' t according to the king's order to Asaph, Jeduthun, and Heman. 7 So the number of them, with their brethren that were instructed in the songs of the Lord, even aU that were cunning, was two hundred fourscore and eight. 8 T[ And they cast lots, ward against ward, as well the small as the great, "the teacher as the scholar. 9 Now the first lot came forth for Asaph to Joseph: the second to Gedaliah, who, with his brethren and sons, were twelve : 10 The third to Zaccur, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 11 The fourth to Izri, he, his brethren, were twelve : 12 The fifth to Nethaniah, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 13 The sixth to Bukkiah, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 14 The seventh to Jesharelah, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve : sons, and his 'The divisions of the porters. C 15 The eighth to Jeshaiah, he, his sons, and his brethren tvet^e twelve : 16 The ninth to Mattaniah, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 17 The tenth to Shimei, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 18 The eleventh to Azareel, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 19 The twelfth to Hashabiah, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 20 The thirteenth to Shubael, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 21 The fourteenth to Mattithiah, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 22 The fifteenth to Jeremoth, he, his sons, and his brethren, ivere twelve : 23 The sixteenth to Hananiah, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 24 The seventeenth to Joshbekashah, he, Ms sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 25 The eighteenth to Hanani, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 26 The nineteenth to Mallothi, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 27 The twentieth to Eliathah, he, his sons, and his brethren, tvere twelve : 28 The one and twentieth to llothir, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 29 The two and twentieth to Giddalti, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 30 The three and twentieth to Mahazioth, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve : 31 The four and twentieth to Romamti-ezer, he, his sons, and his brethren, were twelve. CHAP. XXVI. 1 The divisions of the porters. 13 The gates assigned by lot. CONCERNINa the divisions of the porters: Of the Korhites was || Meshelemiah the son of Kore, of the sons of || Asaph. 2 And the sons of Meshelemiah were, Zechariah the first-born, Jediael the second, Zebadiah the third, Jathniel the fourth, 3 Elam the fifth, Jehohanan the sixth, Elioenai the seventh. 4 Moreover the sons of Obed-edom were She- maiah the first-born, Jehozabad the second, Joah the third, and Sacar the fourth, and Nethaneel the fifth. 5 Ammiel the sixth, Issachar the seventh, Peul- thai the eighth : for God blessed || him. 6 Also unto Shemaiah his son were sons born, that ruled throughout the house of their father : for they v:ere mighty men of valour. 7 The sons of Shemaiah; Othni, and Rephael, and Obed, Elzabad, whose brethren were strong men, Elihu, and Semachiah. 8 All these of the sons of Obed-edom : they and their sons and their brethren, able men for strength for the service, were threescore and two of Obed- edom. 9 And Meshelemiah had sons and brethren, strong men, eighteen. 10 Also "Hosah of the children of Merari, had sons ; Simri the chief, (for though he was not the first- born, yet his father made him the chief;) 11 'Hilkiah the second, Tebahah the third, Zecha- riah the fourth : all the sons and brethren of Hosah were thirteen. 19 2 M HAP. XXVI Before CHRIST aboutlOlo. II Or, Shcelmiah, ver. 14. II Or, EMasaph, ch. 6. 37.& 9.19. II That is, Obed- edom, as ch.13.14. ach. 16. 38. Before CHRIST aboutlOlo . II Or, as well for the sinuli as for the great. II Called MialtetA- miati. yer. 1. fHeb. gatlicnngs. II See 1 Kings 10. 6. 2 Chron. 9. 4. 6ch.28.12. Mai. 3. 10. t Heb. holy things. II Or, lAbni, ch. 6. 17. \\Ot,Jehiet, ch. 23. 8. & 29.8. cch. 23.16. dch.23.18. fHeb. Out of the bat- tles and spfdls. e 1 Sam. 9. 9. /ch. 23. 4. f Heb. over the charge. S'ch.23.19. A See Josh.21.39. fHeb. thing. i 2 ChroQ. 19.11. causew^ay, Of officers and judges. 12 Among these were the divisions of the porters, even among the chief men, having wards one against another, to minister in the house of the Lord. 13 TF And they cast lots, || as well the small as the great, according to the house of their fathers, for every gate. 14 And the lot eastward fell to || Shelemiah. Then for Zechariah his son, a wise counsellor, they cast lots ; and his lot came out northward. 15 To Obed-edom southward ; and to his sons the house of t Asuppim. 16 To Shuj)pim and Hosah the lot came forth west- ward, with the gate Shallecheth, by the causeway of the going || up, ward against ward. 17 Eastward were six Levites, northward four a day, southward four a day, and toward Asuppim, two and two. 18 At Parbar westward, four at the and two at Parbar. 19 These are the divisions of the porters among the sons of Kore, and among the sons of Merari. 20 HAnd of the Levites, Ahijah was *over the treasures of the house of God, and over the trea- sures of the t dedicated things. 21 As concerning the sons || of Laadan ; the sons of the Gershonite Laadan, chief fathers, even of Laadan the Gershonite, were \\ Jehieli. 22 The sons of Jehieli; Zetham, and Joel his brother, luhich were over the treasures of the house of the Lord. 23 Of the Amramites, and the Izharites, the Hebronites, and the Uzzielites : 24 And ' Shebuel the son of Gershom, the son of Moses, tvas ruler of the treasures. 25 And his brethren by Ehezer; Rehabiah his son, and Jeshaiah his son, and Joram his son, and Zichri his son, and ''Shelomith his son. 26 Which Shelomith and his brethren were over all the treasures of the dedicated things, which David the king, and the chief fathers, the captains over thousands and hundreds, and the captains of the host had dedicated. 27 fOut of the spoils won in battles did they dedicate to maintain the house of the Lord. 28 And all that Samuel Hhe seer, and Saul the son of Kish, and Abner the son of Ner, and Joab the son of Zeruiah, had dedicated; and whosoever had dedicated any thing, it was under the hand of Shelomith, and of his brethren. 29 HOf the Izharites, Chenaniah and his sons were for the outward business over Israel, for J officers and judges. 30 And of the Hebronites, Hashabiah and his brethren, men of valour, a thousand and seven hundred, were f officers among them of Israel on this side Jordan westward in all the business of the Lord, and in the service of the kin^^. 31 Among the Hebronites «^a5^Jerijah the chief, even among the Hebronites, according to the genera- tions of his fathers. In the fortieth year of the reign of David they were sought for, and there were found among them mighty men of valour ''at Jazer of Gilead. 32 And his brethren, men of valour, were two thousand and seven hundred chief fathers, whom king David made rulers over the Reubenites, the Gadites, and the half-tribe of Manasseh, for every matter pertaining to God, and f' affairs of the kiua: 289 The ttvelve captains for ilieh' months. I. CHRONICLES, David's several officers. CHAP. XXVII. The twelve caplainsfor every several month. NOW the children of Israel after their numher, to wH, the chief fathers, and captains of thou- sands and hundreds, and their officers that served the king in any matter of the courses, which came in and went out month by month throughout all the months of the year, of every course ivere twenty and four thousand. 2 Over the first course for the first month was ' Jashobeam the son of Zabdiel : and in his course were twenty and four thousand. 3 Of the children of Perez was the chief of all the captains of the host for the first month. 4 And over the course of the second month luas II Dodai an Ahohite, and of his course was Mikloth also the ruler : in his course Likewise tvere twenty and four thousand. 5 The third captain of the host for the thh'd month VMS Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, a || chief priest : and in his course tvere twenty and four thousand. 6 This is that Benaiah, zvho tvas ''mighty among the thirty, and above the thirty : and in his course was Ammizabad his son. 7 The fourth captain for the fourth month was 'Asahel the brother of Joab, and Zebadiah his son after him : and in his course tvere twenty and four thousand. 8 The fifth captain for the fifth month was Shara- huth the Izrahite: and in his course tvere twenty and four thousand. 9 The sixth captain for the sixth month tvas ''Ira the son of Ikkesh the Tekoite : and in his course '»:ere twenty and four thousand. 10 The seventh captain for the seventh month was ''Helez the Pelonite, of the children of Ephraim : and in his course tvere twenty and four thousand. 11 The eighth captain for the eighth month toas •'"Sibbecai the Plushathite, of the Zarhites: and in his course ivere twenty and four thousand. 12 The ninth captain for the ninth month was ^Abiezer the Anetothite, of the Benjamites: and in his course were twenty and four thousand. 13 The tenth captain for the tenth month vms ''Maharai the Netophathite, of the Zarhites: and in his course were twenty and four thousand. 14 The eleventh captain for the eleventh month was 'Benaiah the Pirathonite, of the childi-en of Ephraim : and in his course were twenty and four thousand. 15 The twelfth captain for the twelfth month was II Heldai the Netophathite, of Othniel : and in his course toere twenty and four thousand. 16 *f[ Furthermore over the tribes of Israel: the ruler of the Reubenites vms Eliezer the son of Zichri : of the Simeonites, Shephatiah the son of Maachah : 17 Of the Levites, ^Ilashabiah the son of Kemuel : of the Aaronites, Zadok : _ 18 Of Judah, 'Elihu, one of the brethren of Da- vid : of Issachar, Omri the son of Michael : 19 Of Zebulun, Ishmaiah the son of Cbadiah: of Naphtali, Jerimoth the son of Azriel : 20 Of the children of Ephraim, Hoshea the son of Azaziah : of the half-tribe of Manasseh, Joel the son of Pedaiab : ^^ ^^' .^';!'^ hal f-/r/Z»e of Manassoh in Giload, Iddo the son of Zechariah : of Benjamin, Jaasiel the son of Abner : "^ ' 290 Before CHRIST about! 01 5. a 2 Sam. 23. 8. ch. 11. 11. II Or, Dodo, 2Sam.23.9. I|Or,^"?77a- pal officer, lKiini;s4.5. 6 2 .?am.23. 20, 22, 23. ch. 11. 22, &c. c 2 Sam .23. 24. ch. 11. 26. dch. 11.28. e ch. 11.27. f2Sam.21. 18. ch. 11. 29. g ch. 11.28. 71 2 Sam. 23. '28. ch. 11. 30. i ch. 11.31. llOr, mied, ch. 11. 30. k oh.26 .30. 1 1 S'am.16. 6, Eliab. Before CHRIST aboutlOlS. m Gen. 15. 5. ahoutlOlT. « 2Sam.24. 15. ch. 21. 7. t Heb. ascended. aboutlOlS. t Heb. over that which was of the vineyards. II Or, secretary. II Or, Hachmo- nite. 2 Sam.l5. 12. p2Sam.l5. 37. & 16.16. q IKingsl 7. )• ch. 11. 6. a ch.27. 16. 6 ch.27.1,2. c ch. 27.25. II Or, cattle. 11 Or, aiid his sons. II Or, eunuchs. dch. 11.10. e 2 Sam. 7. 2. Ps. 132. 3. 4,5. / Ps. 99. 5. & 1.32. 7. g 2 Sam. 7. ^1, 13. lKings5.3. ch. 17. i. & 22. 8. t Heb. hloods. h lS,im.l6. 7,-13. i Gen.49.8. •■h, 5. 2. Ps. 60. 7. & 78. 68. /.• lSam.26. 1. 1 1 Sam .16. 12, 13. m ch. 3. 1, tkc. & 23.1. n ch. 22. 9. o 2 Sam. 7. 13. 14. ch. 22.8,10. 2 Chrou. 1. 9. 22 Of Dan, Azareel the son of Jeroham. These were the princes of the tribes of Israel. 23 HBut David took not the number of them from twent}^ years old and under: because ""the Lord had said he would increase Israel hke to the stars of the heavens. 24 Joab the son of Zeruiah began to number, but he finished not, because " there fell wrath for it against Israel; neither fwas the number put in the account of the chronicles of king David. 25 IF And over the king's treasures was Azmaveth the son of Adiel : and over the store-houses in the fields, in the cities, and in the villages, and in the castles, zvas Jehonathan the son of IJzziah : 26 And over them that did the work of the field for tillage of the ground tuas Ezri the son of Chelub : 27 And over the vineyards was Shimei the Ra- mathite: fover the increase of the vineyards for the wine-cellars was Zabdi the Shiphmite : 28 And over the oMve-trees and the sycamore trees that were in the low plains was Baal-hanan the Grederite : and over the cellars of oil was Joash : 29 And over the herds that fed in Sharon tvas Shitrai the Sharonite : and over the herds that were m the valleys was Shaphat the son of Adlai. 30 Over the camels also tvas Obil the Ishmaelite : and over the asses ivas Jehdeiah the Meronothite : 31 And over the flocks was Jaziz the Hagerite. All these tvere the rulers of the substance which was king David's. 32 Also Jonathan, David's uncle, was a counsel- lor, a wise man, and a || scribe : and Jehiel the il son of Ilachmoni was with the king's sons : 33 And "Ahithophel was the king's counsellor : and /'Hushai the Archite tvas the king's companion: 34 And after Ahithophel was Jehoiada the son of Benaiah, and 'Abiathar: and the general of the king's army was 'Joab. CHAP. XXVIIL David encourageth Solomon to build the temple. AND David assembled all the princes of Israel, " the princes of the tribes, and * the captains of the companies that ministered to the king by course, and the captains over the thousands, and captains over the hundreds, and ''the stewards over all the substance and || possession of the king, || and of his sons, with the || oificers, and with ''the mighty men^ and with all the vahant men unto Jerusalem. 2 Then David the king stood up upon his feet, and said, Hear me, my brethren, and my people: As for me, "I had in mine heart to build an house of rest for the ark of the covenant of the Lord, and for -^ the footstool of our God, and had made ready for the building : 3 But God said unto me, ^ Thou shalt not build an house for my name, because thou hast been a man of war, and hast shed f blood. 4 Howbeit the Lord God of Israel '' chose me be- fore all the house of my father to be king over Israel for ever: for he hath chosen 'Judah to be the ruler; and of the house of Judah, *the house of my father; and 'among the sons of my father he liked me to make me kmg over all Israel : 5 ""And of all my sons, (for the Lord hath given me many sons,) "he hath chosen Solomon my son to sit upon the throne of the kingdom of the Lord over Israel. 6 And he said unto me, "Solomon thy son, he shall build my house and my courts: for I have chosen him to be my son, and I will be his father. David's charge to Solomon. 7 Moreover I will establisli his kingdom for ever, ^if lie be t constant to do my commandments and my iudgments, as at this day. 8 Now therefore in the sight of all Israel, the congregation of the Lord, and in the audience of om' Grod, keep and seek for all the commandments of the LosD yom' God: that ye may .possess this good land, and leave it for an inheritance for your children after you for ever. 9 IF And thou, Solomon my son, *know thou the God of thy father, and serve him 'with a per- fect heart, and with a willing mind: for 'the Lord searcheth all. hearts, and understandeth all the ima- ginations of the thoughts : 'if thou seek him, he will be found of thee ; but if thou forsake him, he will cast thee off for ever. 10 Take heed now; "for the Lord hath chosen thee to build an house for the sanctuary : be strong, and do it. 11 11 Then David gave to Solomon his son -^the pattern of the porch, and of the houses thereof, and of the treasui'es thereof, and of the upper chambers thereof, and of the inner parlours thereof, and of the place of the mercy-seat, 12 And the pattern fof all that he had by the Spirit, of the courts of the house of the Lord, and of all the chambers round about, ^ of the treasuries of the house of God, and of the treasuries of the dedicated things : 13 Also for the courses of the priests and the Le- yites, and for all the work of the service of the house of the Lord, and for all the vessels of service in the house of the Lord. 14 ITe gave of gold by weight for tilings of gold, CHAP. XXIX weight, for aU for all instruments of all manner of service ; diver also for all instruments of silver by instruments of every kind of service : 15 Even the weight for the candlesticks of gold, and for their lamps of gold, by weight for every candlestick, and for the lamps thereof: and for the candlesticks of silver by weight, hoth for the can- dlestick, and also for the lamps thereof, according to the use of every candlestick. 16 And by weight he gave gold for the tables of shew-bread, for every table : and likeiuise silver for the tables of silver : 17 Also pure gold for the flesh-hooks, and the bowls, and the cups : and for the golden basins he gave gold by weight for every basin; and liJcewise silver by weight for every basin of silver : , 18 And for the altar of incense refined gold by weight; and gold for the pattern of the chariot of the ==cherubims, that spread out their wings, and covered the ark of the covenant of the Lord. 19 All this, said David, "the Lord made derstand in writing, by his hand the works of this pattern. 20 And David said to Solomon his son strong, and of good couraoe, and do it : nor be dismayed, for the Lord God, even will be with thee; 4ie wiU not fail thee, nor forsake thee, until thou hast finished aU the work for the sei'vice of the house of the Lord. 21 And behold, ''the courses of the priests and the Levites, even they shall he with thee for aU the ser^dce of the house of God : and there shall be with thee for all manner of workmanship ^ every wilhng skilful man, for any manner of service : also the princes and all the people wdl be wholly at thy commandment. 1 nie upon me, even un aU Before CHKIST aboutlOlS, p ch. 22.13. tHeb. strong. gJer. 9.24 Hos. 4. 1. John 17. 3. r 2 Kings 20.3. Ps. 101. 2. s 1 Sam. 16.7. 1 Kings 8. 39 ch'. 29. 17. Ps. 7. 9. & 139. 2. ProT. 17. 3. Jer. 11. 20. & 17. 10. & 20. 12. Kev. 2. 23. t 2 Chron. 15.2. u Ter. 6. a; See Ex. 25. 40. Ter. 19. t Heb. of all that was with him. ych.26.20. *Be fear not, my God z Ex. 25. 18,-22. 1 Sam. 4.4. 1 Kings 6. 23, &c. a See Ex. 25.40 ver. 11, 12. 6 Dent. 31. 7,8. Jo-iih. 1. 6, 7,9. ch. 22. 13. c Josh. 1. 5. dch. 24, & 25, & 26. e Ex. 35. 26, 26. & 36. 1, 2. Before CHRIST 1015. a 1 Kings 3. 7. ch. 22. 5. Prov. 4. 3. 6 See Isa. 54. 11. 12. Rev. 21.18, &c. c 1 Kings 9.28. t Heb. to Jill his ha7id. d ch. 27. 1. ech.27.25, /ch. 26.21. g 2 Cor. 9. 7. h Matt. 6. 13. 1 Tim.1.17. Rev. 5. 13. i Rom. 11. 36. t neb. re- tain^ or, obtoAn strength. t Heb. of thy hand. A- ch. 39.12. Heb. 11.13. 1 Pet. 2. 11. I Job 14. 2. Ps. 90. 9. & 102. 11. & 144.4. f Heb. fcr- poctatimi. Ill 1 gam. 16.7. ch. 28. 9. David's gift for the temple. CHAP. XXIX. 10 David'' s thanksgiving and prayci. 26 His reign and death -pURTHERMOIlE David the king said unto all J- the congregation, Solomon my son, whom alone God hath chosen, is yet "young and tender, and the work is great; for the palace is not for man, but for the Lord God. 2 Now I have prepared with all my might for the house of my God the gold for things to be made of gold, and the silver for things of silver, and the brass for things of brass, the iron for things of iron, and wood for tilings of wood; * onyx-stones, and stones to be set, ghstering stones, and of divers colours, and all manner of precious stones, and marble stones in abundance. 3 Moreover, because I have set my affection to the house of my God, I have of mine own proper good, of gold and silver, ivhich I have given to the house of my God, over and above all that I have prepared for the holy house, 4 Even three thousand talents of gold, of the gold of '^Ophir, and seven thousand talents of refined silver to overlay the walls of the houses tvithal: 5 The gold for things of gold, and the silver for things of silver, and for aU manner of work to be made by the hands of artificers. And who then is willing t to consecrate his service this day unto the Lord ? 6 IFThen ''the chief of the fathers and princes of the tribes of Israel, and the captains of thousands and of hundreds, with "the rulers over the king's work, offered willingly, 7 And gave for the service of the house of God of gold five thousand talents aifd ten thousand drams, and of silver ten thousand talents, and of brass eighteen thousand talents, and one hundred thousand talents of iron. 8 And they with whom precious stones were found gave tliern to the treasure of the house of the Lord, by the hand of •^' Jehiel the Gershonite. _9_ Then the people rejoiced, for that they offered willingly, because with perfect heart they ^ offered willingly to the Lord: and David the king also rejoiced with great joy. 10 H Wherefore David blessed the Lord before all the congregation : and David said. Blessed be thou, Lord God of Israel our father, for ever and ever. 11 ''Thine, Lord, is the greatness, and the power, and the glory, and the victory, and the majesty : for all that is in '(ho, heaven and in the earth is thine; thine is the kingdom, Lord, and thou art exalted as head above all. 12 'Both riches and honour come of thee, and thou reignest over all; and in thine hand is power and might; and in thine hand it is to make great, and to give strength unto all. 13 Now therefore, our God, we thank thee, and praise thy glorious name. 14 But who am I, and what is my people, that we should be f able to offer so willingly after this sort ? for all things come of thee, and f of thine own have we given thee. 15 Eor ''we are strangers before thee, and sojourn- ers, as were aU our fathers : 'our days on the earth are as a shadow, and there is none f abiding. 16 Lord our God, all this store that we have prepared to build thee an house for thine holy name Cometh of thine hand, and is all thine own, 17 I know also, my God, that thou ""triest the 291 DdvkVs thanJ'srjiving and prmjer : heart, and "hast pleasure in uprightness me, in the uprightness of mine heart I have willingly ottered all these things : and now have I seen with joy thy people, which are Upresent here, to offer willingly unto thee. 18 "O Lord God of Abraham, Isaac, and of Israel, our fxthers, keep this for ever in the imagination of the thoughts of the heart of thy people, and || pre- pare their heart unto thee : 19 And "give unto Solomon my son a perfect heart, to keep thy commandments, thy testimonies, and thy statutes, and to do all these things, and to build the palace, /or the which ^'I have made provision. 20 U And David said to all the congregation, Now bless the Lord your God. And all the congregation blessed the Lord God of their fathers, and bowed down their heads, and worshipped the Lord, and the king. 21 And they sacrificed sacrifices unto the Lord, and offered burnt-offerings unto the Lord, on the morrow after that day, even a thousand bullocks, a thousand rams, and a thousand lambs, with their drink-offerings, and sacrifices in abundance for all Israel : 22 And did eat and drink before the Lord on that day with great gladness. And they made Solomon the son of David .king the second time. IL CHRONICLES. As for His reign and death. Before CHRIST 1015. n Pi'OV. 11. 20. II Ov, found. II Or, stablisJi, Ps. 10. 17. Vs. 72. 1. p ver. 2. ch. 22. 14. Before CHKIST 1015. f/lKingsl. 35, 39. )• Eccles. 8. 2. t Heh.ijave the hand under Solo- mon : See Gen. 2i. 2. & 47. 29. 2 Chron. 30.8. Ezek. 17. 18. (! 1 Kings 3. 13. 2 Chron. 1. 12. Eceles.2. 9. i2Sam. 5. 4. 1 Kings 2. 11. u 2 Sam. 5. 5. X Gen. 25.8. y ch. 23. 1. llOr, history. t Heb. words. z Dan. 2. 21. and 'anointed him unto the Lord to he the chief governor, and Zadok to be priest. 23 Then Solomon sat on the throne of the Lord as king instead of David his father, and prospered ; and all Israel obeyed him. 24 And all the princes, and the mighty men, and all the sons likewise of king David, 'f submitted themselves unto Solomon the king. 25 And the Lord magnified Solomon exceed- ingly in the sight of all Israel, and 'bestowejj upon him such royal majesty as had not been on any king before liim in Israel. 26 HThus David the son of Jesse reigned over all Israel. 27 'And the time that he reigned over Israel was forty years ; "seven years reigned he in Hebron, and thirty and three ?/ears reigned he in Jerusalem. 28 And he ■^died in a good old age, J' full of days, riches, and honour : and Solomon his son reigned in his stead. 29 Now the acts of David the king, first and last, behold they are written in the il f book of Samuel the seer, and in the book of Nathan the prophet, and in the book of Gad the seer, 30 With all his reign and his might, *and the times that went over him, and over Israel, and over all the kingdoms of the countries. The Second Book of the CHRONICLES. th- lod CHAP. L Solomon's choice of wisdom is blessed by God. AND " Solomon the son of David was stren ened in his kingdom, and Hhe Lord his was with him, and 'magnified him exceedingly. 2 Then Solomon spake unto all Israel, to ''the captains of thousands and of hundreds, and to the judges, and to every governor in all Israel, the chief of the fathers. 3 So Solomon, and all the congregation with him, went to the high place that was at " Gibeon ; for there was the tabernacle of the congregation of God, which Moses the servant of the Lord had made in the wilderness. 4 -^'But the ark of God had David brought up from Kirjath-jearim to the flace which David had prepared for it : for he had pitched a tent for it at Jerusalem. 5 Moreover, ■^the brazen altar that ''Bezaleel the son of Uri, the son of Ilur, had made, || he put before the tabernacle of the Lord : and Solomon and the congregation sought unto it. 6 And Solomon went up thither to the brazen altar before the Lord, which was at the tabernacle of the congregation, and ^offered a thousand burnt- offerings upon it. 7 H'^ln that night did God appear unto Solomon, and said unto him, Ask what I shall give thee. 8 And Solomon said unto God, Thou hast shewed great mercy unto David my father, and hast made me ' to reign in his stead. 9 Now, Lord God, let thy promise unto David my fiither be established : '" for thou hast made me king over a people flike the dust of the earth in multitude. 10 "Give me now wisdom and knowledge, that I may °go out and come in before this people : for who can judge this thy people, that is so great? 11 /'And God said to Solomon, Because this was 292 Before CHKIST 1015. a 1 Kings 2.46. i Gen. 39. 2. c 1 Chron. 29.25. d 1 Chron. 27.1. el Kings 3. 4. 1 Chron. 16. 39. & 21. 29. f ISam.e. 2,17. I Chron. 15. 1. 5 Ex. 27. 1, 2. & 38. 1, 2. h Ex. 31. 2. II Or, was tlwrt. i 1 Kings 3.4. k 1 Kings 3. 6, 6. 1 1 Chron. 28.5. m 1 Kings 3.7,8. t Heb. much as tJip. dust of the earth. n 1 Kings 3.9. ') Num.27. 17. Deut.31.2. pi Kings3. 11, 12, 13. Before CHRIST 1015. q 1 Chron. 29. 25. ch. 9. 22. Eccles. 2. 9. r 1 Kings 4. 26. & 10. 26, &c. ch. 9. 25. s 1 Kings 10. 27. oh. 9. 27. Job 22. 24. t Heb. gave. t\ Kings 10. 28. 29. ch. 9. 28. t Heb. the going forth of tlie horses whicli was SAomon's. + Ileh. by their hand. a 1 Kings 5.5. b 1 Kings 5. 15. ver. 18. in thine heart, and thou hast not asked riches, wealth, or honour, nor the life of thine enemies, neither yet hast asked lon^ life; but hast asked wisdom and knowledge for thyself, that thou mayest judge my people over whom I have made thee king : 12 Wisdom and knowledge is granted unto thee; and I will give thee riches, and wealth, and honour, such as 'none of the kings have had that have been before thee,^ neither shaU there any after thee have the like. 13 TIThen Solomon came from his journey to the high place that was at Gibeon to Jerusalem, from before the tabernacle of the congregation, and reigned over Israel. 14 'And Solomon gathered chariots and horsemen: and he had a thousand and four hundred chariot^, and twelve thousand horsemen, which he placed in the chariot-cities, and with the king at Jerusalem. 15 'And the king fniade silver and gold at Jerusa- lem as plenteous as stones, and cedar-trees made he as the sycamore-trees that are in the vale, for abundance. 16 'And t Solomon had horses brought out of Egypt, and linen yarn : the king's merchants received the Imen yarn at a price. 17 And they fetched up, and brought forth out of Egypt a chariot for six hundred shekels of silver, and an horse for an hundred and fifty : and so brought they out horses for all the kings of the Ilittites, and for the kings of Syria, f by their means. CHAP. n. SolomorCs labourers for the building of the temple. AND Solomon" determined to build an house for the name of the Lord, and an house for his kingdom. 2 And * Solomon told out threescore and ten thou- sand men to bear burdens, and fourscore thousand to hew in the mountain, and three thousand and six hundred to oversee them. Solomons message to Huram. 3 IF And Solomon sent to || Huram the king of Tyre, saying, "As thou didst deal with David my father, and didst send him cedars to build him an house to dwell therein, even so deal with me. 4 Behold, ''I build an house to the name of the Lord my God, to dedicate it to him, and Ho bum before him f sweet incense, and for •'the continual shew-bread, and for ^the burnt-ofi'erings morning and evening, on the sabbaths, and on the new-moons, and on the solemn feasts of the Lord our God. This is an ordinance for ever to Israel. 5 And the house which I build is great: for * great is our God above all gods. 6 'But who fis able to build him an house, seeing the heaven and heaven of heavens cannot contain him ? who am 1 then that I should build him an house, save only to burn sacrifice before him? 7 Send me now therefore a man cunning to work in gold, and in silver, and in brass, and in iron, and in purple, and crimson, and blue, and that can skill t to grave with the cunning men that a?^e with me in Judah, and in Jerusalem, ''whom David my father did provide. 8 ' Send me also cedar-trees, fir-trees, and || al- gum-trees out of Lebanon: (for I know that thy servants can skill to cut timber in Lebanon;) and behold, my servants shall he with thy servants, 9 Even to prepare me timber in abundance : for the house which I am. about to build shall he \ won- derful great. 10 ""And behold, I will give to thy servants, the hewers that cut timber, twenty thousand measures of beaten wheat, and twenty thousand measures of barley, and twenty thousand baths of wine, and twenty thousand baths of oil. 11 HThen Huram the king of Tyre answered in writing, which he sent to Solomon, "Because the Lord hath loved his people, he hath made thee king over them. 12 Huram said moreover, "Blessed he the Lord God of Israel, ^'that made heaven and earth, who hath given to David the king a wise son, f endued with prudence and understanding, that might build an house for the Lord, and an house for his kingdom. 13 And now I have sent a cunning man, endued with understanding, of Huram my father's, 14 '' The son of a woman of the daughters of Dan, and his father tvas a man of Tyre, skilful to work in gold, and in silver, in brass, in iron, in stone, and in timber, in purple, in blue, and in fine linen, and in crimson; also to grave any manner of graving, and to find out every device which shaU be put to him, with thy cunning men, and with the cunning men of my lord David thy father. 15 Now therefore the wheat, and the barley, the oil, and the wine which 'my lord hath spoken of, let him send unto his servants ; 16 'And we will cut wood out of Lebanon, fas much as thou shalt need : and we will bring it to thee in floats by sea to fJoppa; and thou shalt carry it up to Jerusalem. 17 IF 'And Solomon numbered all f the strangers that were in the land of Israel, after the numbering wherewith "David his father had numbered them; and they were found an hundred and fifty thousand and three thousand and six hundred. 18 And he set "^threescore a,nd ten thousand of them to he bearers of burdens and fourscore thousand to CHAP. Ill, IV. Tlie place and time of huilding the tenqyle. he hewers in the mountain, and three thousand and Before CHRIST 1015. II Or, Hiram. 1 Kings 5. 1. c 1 Chron. 14.1. d ver. 1. e Ex. 30. 7. t Heb. incense of spices. f Ex. 25. 30. Lev. 24. 8. g Num. 28. 3, 9, 11. h Ps. 135.5. i 1 Kings 8.27. ch. 6. 18. Isa. 66. 1. t Heh.hath retained, or,obtained strength. tHeb. to grave gravings. k 1 Chron. 22. 15. 1 1 Kings 5.6. II Or, almuggim, 1 Kings 10. 11. tHeb. great and wonderful. m 1 Kings 5.11. I Before CHRIST 1012. n 1 Kings 10.9. ch. 9. 8. 1 Kings 5.7. pQen.l.& 2. Ps. 33. 6. & 102. 25. & 124. 8. & 136. 5, 6. Acts 4. 24. & 14. 15. Rev. 10. 6. tHeb. knowing prudence and under- standing, q 1 Kings 7. 13, 14. r ver. 10. s 1 Kings 5.8,9. tHeb. according to all thy need. tHeb. Japho. Josh.19.46. Acts 9. 36. t As "ver. 2. 1 Kings 5. 13, 15,16.& 9. 20, 21. ch. 8. 7, 8. tHeb. the men the strangers. u 1 Cbron. 22. 2. X As it is I i'er.2. li 1012. a 1 Kings 6. 1, &c. 6 Gen. 22. 2,14. II Or, which was seen of David his father, c 1 Chron. 21.18. & 22. 1. II Or, Araunan, 2 Sam. 24. 18. d 1 Kings 6.2. tHeb. founded, e 1 Kings 6.3. /I Kings 6.17. tHeb. covered. g 1 Kings 6. 23, &c. II Or, (as some thinli) of moveable work. II Or, toward the house, h Ex.26.31. Matt.27.51. Heb. 9. 3. tHeb. caused to ascend. i 1 Kings 7. 15,-21. Jer. 52. 21. tHeb. long. k 1 Kings 7.20. 1 1 Kings 7.21. II That is, he shall es- tablish. II That is, in it is strength. a Ex. 27. 1,2. 2 Kings 16. 14. Ezelc. 43. 1-3, 16. b 1 icings 7.23. t Heb. from his brim to his brim. six hundred overseers to set the peojJe a-work. CHAP. IIL The place and time of building the temple. THEN ° Solomon began to build the house of the Lord at ''Jerusalem in mount Moriah, || where the LORD appeared unto David his father, in the plat3e that David had prepared in the threshing-floor of " II Oman the Jebusite. 2 And he began to build in the second dai/ of the second month, in the fourth year of his reign. 3 TINow these are the things hvherein Solomon was t instructed for the building of the house of God. The length by cubits after the first measure was threescore cubits, and the breadth twenty cubits. 4 And the "porch that tvas in the front of the house, the length of it tvas according to the breadth of the house, twenty cubits, and the height was an hundred and twenty : and he overlaid it within with pure gold. 5 And ■'the greater house he ceiled with fix-tree, which he overlaid with fine gold, and set thereon palm-trees and chains. 6 And he t garnished the house with precious stones for beauty : and the gold was gold of Parvaim. 7 He overlaid also the house, the beams, the posts, and the walls thereof, and the doors thereof, with gold; and graved cherubims on the walls: 8 And he made the most holy house, the length whereof tvas according to the breadth of the house, twenty cubits, and the breadth thereof twenty cubits : and he overlaid it with fine gold, amounting to six hundred talents. 9 And the weight of the nails was fifty shekels of gold. And he overlaid the upper chambers with gold. 10 ^And in the most holy house he made two cheru- bims II of image-work, and overlaid them with gold. 11 IT And the wings of the cherubims tvere twenty cubits long : one wing of the one cheruh was five cubits, reaching to the waU of the house : and the other wing was lilcewise five cubits, reaching to the wing of the other cherub. 12 And one wing of the other cherub was five cubits, reaching to the wall of the house: and the other wing was five cubits also, joining to the wing of the other cherub. 13 The wings of these cherubims spread them- selves forth twenty cubits : and they stood on their feet, and their faces were || inward. 14 HAnd he made the ''vail of blue, and purple, and crimson, and fine linen, and f wrought cheru- bims thereon. 15 Also he made before the house 'two pillars of thirty and five cubits f high, and the chapiter that was on the top of each of them ivas five cubits. 16 And he made chains, as in the oracle, and put them on the heads of the pillars; and made ''an hun- dred pomegranates, and put them on the chains. 17 And he 'reared up the pillars before the temple, one on the right hand, and the other on the left;- and called the name of that on the right hand || Jachin, and the name of that on the left || Boaz. CHAP. IV. The altar of brass and ornaments for the house. MOREOVER he made "an altar of brass, twenty cubits the length thereof, and twenty cubits the • breadth thereof, and ten cubits the height thereof. 2 IT ''Also he made a molten sea of ten cubits tfrom 293 K Before CHRIST 1012. c 1 Kings 7. 24, 25, 26. Of the vessels of ike temple. II- C H R Drim to brim, round in compass, and. five cubits the height thereof; and a line of thirty cubits did com- pass it round about. 3 'And under it ivas the similitude of oxen, which did compass it round about : ten in a cubit, compass- ing the sea round about. Two rows of oxen were cast, when it was cast. 4 It stood upon twelve oxen, three looking toward the north, and three looking toward the west, and three looking toward the south, and three looking toward the east : and the sea was set above upon them, and all their hinder parts were inward. 5 And the thickness of it was an hand-breadth, and the brim of it like the work of the brim of a cup, II with flowers of lilies ; and it received and held ''three thousand baths. 6 H lie made also ^ten lavers, and put five on the right hand, and five on the left, to wash in them : t such things as they offered for the burnt-offering they washed in them; but the sea was for the priests to wash in. 7 •/■ And he made ten candlesticks of gold ^accord- ing to their form, and set them in the temple, five on the right hand, and five on the left. 8 ''He made also ten tables, and placed them in the temple, five on the right side, and five on the left. And he made an hundred || basins of gold. 9 1[ Furthermore 'he made the court of the priests, and the great court, and doors for the court, and overlaid the doors of them with brass. 10 And *he set the sea on the right side of the east end, over against the south. 11 And 'Huram made the pots, and the shovels, and the II basins. And Huram f finished the work that he was to make for king Solomon for the house of God ; 12 To wit, the two pillars, and ""the pommels, and the chapiters which were on the top of the two pillars, and the two wreaths to cover .the two pommels of the chapiters which were on the top of the pillars ; 13 And "four hundred pomegranates on the two wreaths ; two rows of pomegranates on each wreath, to cover the two pommels of the chapiters which were fupon the pillars. 14 He made also "bases, and || lavers made he upon the bases ; 15 One sea, and twelve oxen under it. 16 The pots also, and the shovels, and the flesh- hooks, and all their instruments, did ''Huram his father make to king Solomon for the house of the Lord, of f bright brass. 17 9 In the plain of Jordan did the king cast them, in the fclay ground between Succoth and Zeredathah. 18 'Thus Solomon made all these vessels in great abundance ; for the weight of the brass could not be found out. 19 H And * Solomon made all the vessels that tvere for the house of God, the golden altar also, and the tables whereon 'the shew-bread was set; 20 Moreover the candlesticks with their lamps, tliat they should burn "after the manner before the oracle, of pm-e gold ; 21 And ^thfi flr.^ NICLES. TTie solemn induction of the ark. II Or, hJid a lily- fiower. dSee 1 Kings 7. 26. el Kings 7.38. fHeb. the worh of hurnt-fiffer- ing. /I Kings 7.49. 5'Ex. 25. ai, 40. I Ciiron. 28. 12, 19. 7(1 Kings 7.48. II Or owls. I'l Kings 6.36. Id Kings 7.39. ■ J See I Kings 7. 40. II Or, bowls. fHeb. finished to TYialce. m 1 Kings 7.41. «See 1 Kings 7. 20. fHeb. upon the face. ol Kings 7. 27, 43. II Or, caldrons. p 1 Kintrs 7. 14, 457 t Heb. made bright^ or, scoured. q 1 Kings 7.46. t ITeb. tJdcknesses of the ground. rl Kings 7.47. si Kings 7. 48, 49, 50. i Ex. 25.30. the flowers, and the lamps, and the tongs, made he of gold, and that t perfect gold ; 22 And the snuffers, and the || basins, and the ^P'^^n^Y^^'^ the censers, of pure gold : and the entry ot the house, the inner doors thereof for the most lioly place, and the doors of the house of the temple, ■trere o uold. u Ex. 27. 20, 21. a: Ex. 25. 31, &c. t Heb. perfections of gold. I' Or, howls. Before CHRIST 1005. ii'.)4 1005. al Kings 7.51. 1004. 5 1 Kings 8. 1, &c. e 2 Sam. 6 12. d 1 Kings 8.2. 6 See ch. 7. 8, 9, 10. II Or, they are there^as I Kings 8. 8. /Deut. 10. 2.5. ch. 6. 11. II Or, where. fHeb. fownd. g 1 Cliron. 25.1. h 1 Chron. 15. 24. i Ps. 136. See lChron.16. 34, 41. fcEx. 40. 35. ch. 7. 2 al Kings 8. 12, k tie was befo]-e and behind : and they cried unto the Lord, and the priests sounded with the trumpets. 15 Then the men of Judah gave a shout: and as the men of Judah shouted, it came to pass, that God 'smote Jeroboam and all Israel before Abijah and Judah. 16 And the children of Israel fled before Judah : and God delivered them into their hand. 17 And Abijah and his people slew them with a great slaughter: so there fell down slain of Israel five hundred thousand chosen men. 18 Thus the children of Israel were brought under at that time, and the children of Judah prevailed, ''be- cause they relied upon the Lord God of theirfathers. 19 And Abijah pursued after Jeroboam, and took cities from him, Beth-el with the towns thereof, and Jeshanah with the towns thereof, and 'Ephraim with the towns thereof. 20 Neither did Jeroboam recover strength again in the days of Abijah: and the Lord 'struck him, and "he died. 21 TTBut Abijah waxed mighty, and married fourteen wives, and begat twenty and two sons, and sixteen daughters. 22 And the rest of the acts of Abijah, and his ways, and his sayings, are written in the || story of the prophet -^Iddo. CHAP. XIV. Asa deslroyeth idolatry, and overcometh Zerah. SO Abijah slept with his fathers, and they buried him in the city of David : and "Asa his son reigned in his stead. In his days the land was quiet ten years. 2 And Asa did that tvhich was good and right in the eyes of the Lord his God : 3 For he took away the altars of the strange gods, and *the high places, and 'brake down the t images, ''and cut down the groves: 4 And commanded Judah to seek the Lord God of their fathers, and to do the law and the com- mandment. 5 Also he took away out of all the cities of Judah the high places and the f images : and the kingdom was quiet before him. 6 HAnd he built fenced cities in Judah : for the land had rest, and he had no war in those years; because the Lord had given him rest. 7 Therefore he said unto Judah, Let us build these cities, and make about them walls, and towers, gates, and bars, while the land is yet before us; be- ttiuse we have sought the Lord our God, we have sought Mm, and he hath given us rest on every side. So they built, and prospered. 8 And Asa had an army of men that bare targets and spears, out of Judah three hundred thousand ; and out of Benjamin, that bare shields and drew bows, two hundred and fourscore thousand : all these were mighty men of valour. 9 H' And there came out against them Zerah the 300 Before CHRIST 957. Num. 10. 8. p Acts 5. 39. 2 ch. 14.12. r 1 Chron. 5.20. Ps. 22. 5. 957. s Josh. 15. 9. 1 1 Sam.25. 38. u 1 Kings 14. 20. II Or, com,- mentary. a; ch. 12.15. 955. a1 Kings 15. 8, &c. atout 951. 6 See 1 Kings 15. 14. ch. 15. 17. c Ex.34.13. t Heb. sfatups. d 1 Kings 11.7. t Heb. sun images. Before CHKIST 941. /Josh. 15. 44. ff Ex.14.10. ch. 13. 14. Ps. 22. 5. /t lSam.l4. 6. i 1 Sam. 17 4.5. Prov.18 10. ||0r, mortal man. 7.- ch. 13.15. I Gen. 10. 19. & 20. 1. tHeb. broken. m Gen. 35. 5. ch. 17. 10. 941. e ch. 16. 8. a Num. 24. 2. Judg. 3.10. ch. 20. 14. & 24. 20. fHeb. before Asa. b James 4. 8. c ver. 4. 15. 1 Chron. 28.9. ch. 33. 12, 13. Jer. 29 13. Matt. 7. 7. d ch.24.20. e Hos. 3. 4, /Lev.10.11 g Deut. 4. 29. h Judg. 5. 6. i Matt. 24. 7. t Heb. hcAXten in pieces. tHeb. abomina- tions. k ch. 13.19. Jch.11.16. m ch.14.16. t Heb. in that day. nch. 14.13. 2 Kings 23.3. ch.34. 31. Neh. 10.29. Ethiopian, with an host of a thousand thousand, and three, hundred chariots; and came unto -^ Mareshah. 10 Then Asa went out against him, and they set the battle in array in the valley of Zephathah at Mareshah. 11 And Asa ^ cried unto the Lord his God, and said. Lord, it is ''nothing with thee to help, whether with many, or with them that have no power : help us, Lord our God; for we rest on thee, and 'in thy name Vv'O go against this multitude. Lord, thou art our God ; let not || man prevail against thee. 12 So the Lord * smote the Ethiopians before Asa, and before Judah; and the Ethiopians fled. 13 And Asa and the people that tvere with him pursued them unto ' Gerar : and the Ethiopians were overthrown, that they could not recover themselves; for they were fdestroyed before the Lord, and before his host; and they carried away very much spoil. 14 And they smote all the cities round about Gerar ; for "" the fear of the Lord came upon them : and they spoiled all the cities; for there was ex- ceeding much spoil in them. 15 They smote also the tents of cattle, and car- ried away sheep and camels in abundance, and returned to Jerusalem. CHAP. XV. Asa and Judah make a covenant with Ood. AND "the spirit of God came upon Azariah the son of Oded : 2 And he went out to f meet Asa, and said unto him. Hear ye me, Asa, and aU Judah and Benjamin ; *The Lord is with you, while ye be with him; and "if ye seek him, he will be found of you; but ''if ye forsake him, he will forsake you. 3 Now "for a long season Israel hath heen without the true God, and without •''a teaching priest, and without law. 4 But ^when th^ in their trouble did turn unto the Lord God of Israel, and sought him, he was found of them. 5 And ''in those times there was no peace to him that went out, nor to him that came in, but great vex- ations were upon all the inhabitants of the countries. 6 ^And nation was fdestroyed of nation, and city of city : for God did vex them with all adversity. 7 Be ye strong therefore, and let not your hands be weak ; for your work shall be rewarded. 8 And Avhen Asa heard these words, and the prophecy of Oded the prophet, he took courage, and put away the fabominable idols out of aU the land of Judah and Benjamin, and out of the cities * which he had taken from mount Ephraim, and renewed the altar of the Lord, that was before the porch of the Lord. 9 And he gathered all Judah and Benjamin, and 'the strangers with them out of Ephraim andManas- seh, and out of Simeon : for they fell to him out of Israel in abundance, when they saw that the Lord his God was with him. 10 So they gathered themselves together at Je rusalem in the third month, in the fifteenth year of the reign of Asa. 11 ""And they offered unto the Lord fthe same time, of "the spoU which they had brought, seven hundred oxen and seven thousand sheep. 12 And they "entered into a covenant to seek the Lord God of their fathers with all their heart and with all their soul; BaasJia luilcleth Ramah, dhe. CHAP. XVl, XVII. 13 ''That whosoever would not seek the Lord God of Israel 'should be put to death, whether small or great, whether man or woman. 14 And they sware unto the Lord with ' a loud voice, and with shouting, and with trumpets, and with cornets. 15 And all Judah rejoiced at the oath: for they had sworn with all their heart, and ''sought him with their whole desire ; and he was found of them : and the Lord gave them rest round about. 16 HAnd also cowcerwm^ 'Maachah the || mother of Asa the king, he removed her from being queen, because she had made an fidol in a grove: and Asa cut down her idol, and stamped it, and burnt z^ at the brook Kidron. 17 But 'the high. places were not taken away out of Israel : nevertheless the heart of Asa was perfect all his days. 18 II And he brought into the house of God the things that his father had dedicated, and that he himself had dedicated, silver, and gold, and vessels. 19 And there was no more war unto the five and thirtieth j^ear of the reign of Asa. CHAP. XVL Asa diverteth Baasha from bKilding of Ramah. IN the six and thirtieth year of the reign of Asa, "Baasha king of Israel came up against Judah, and built Ramah, Ho the intent that he might let none go out or come in to Asa king of Judah. ■ 2 Then Asa brought out silver and gold out of the treasures of the house of the Lord and of the king's house, and sent to Ben-hadad king of Syria, that dwelt at t Damascus, saying, 3 There is a league between me and thee, as there was between my father and thy father : behold, I have sent thee silver and gold ; go, break thy league with Baasha, king of Israel, that he may depart from me. 4 And Ben-hadad hearkened unto king Asa, and sent the captains of f his armies against the cities of Israel; and they smote Ijon, and Dan, and Abel- maim, and all the store-cities of Naphtali. 5 And it came to pass, when Baasha heard if, that he left off building of Ramah, and let his work cease. 6 Then Asa the king took aU Judah; and they carried away the stones of Ramah, and the timber thereof, wherewith Baasha was building, and he built therewith Geba and Mizpah. 7 HAnd at that time "Hanani the seer came to Asa king of Judah, and said unto him, ''Because thou hast relied on the king of Syria, and not relied on the Lord thy God, therefore is the host of the king of Syria escaped out of thine hand. 8 Were not Hhe Ethiopians and-^'the Lubims fa huge host, with very many chariots and horsemen? yet, because thou didst rely on the Lord, he de- livered them into thine hand. 9 ^For the eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout the whole earth, || to shew himself strong in the behalf of thetn whose heart is perfect toward him. Herein ''thou hast done foolishly therefore from henceforth 'thou shalt have wars. 10 Then Asa was wroth with the seer, and '^put him in a prison-house; for he was in a rage with him because of this thing. And Asa t oppressed some of the people the same time. 11 II 'And behold, the acts of Asa, first and last, lo, they are written in the book of the kings of Judah and Israel. Before CHRIST 941. p Ex. 22. 20. q Deut. 13. 5, 9, 15. r ver. 2. s 1 Kings 15, 13. II That is, grand- mother, 1 Kings 15. 2,10. tHeb. liorror. t ch. 14. 3, 5. 1 Kings 15. 14, &c. 940, viz. From tlie rending of the ten tribes from Judah, over which Asa was now king. a 1 Kings 15. 17, &c. 6 ch. 15. 9. tHeb. Darmesek. tHeb. tf/iicAwere his. 941. c 1 Kings 16. 1. ch. 19. 2. dlsa.31.1. Jer. 17. 5. e ch. 14. 9. /ch. 12. 3. t Heb. in abundance. g Job 34. 21. Prov. 5. 21. & 15. 3. Jer. 16. 17. & 32. 19. Zech. 4.10. II Or, stronglt/ to hold with them, &c. MSam.lS. 13. i 1 Kings 15. 32. /.■ch.18.26. Jer. 20. 2. Matt. 14.3. t Heb. crushed. 1 1 Kings 15. 23. Before CHRIST 941. m Jer. 17. 5. 914. n 1 Kings 15. 24. tHeb. digged. Gen. 50. 2. Mark 16. 1. John 19. 39, 40. p ch. 21. 19. Jer. 34. 5. a 1 Kings 15.24. 6 ch. 15. 8. II Or, of his father, and of Vor vid. c 1 Kings 12. 28. d 1 Sam. 10. 27. I Kings 10. 25. tHeb. e 1 Kings 10. 27. ch. 18. 1. 91,3. II That is, was encou- raqed. f\ Kings 22. 43. ch.15.17. & 19. 3. & 20. 33. g ch. 15. 3. 912. n cb. 35. 3. Neh. 8. 7. i Gen. 35. 5. tHeb. was. Te 2 Sam. 8. 2. II Or, palaces. tHeb. at his hand. I Judg. 6. 2,9. Jehoshaphafs good reign. 12 And Asa in the thirty and ninth year of his reign was diseased in his feet, until his disease vms exceeding g?rat : yet in his disease he ""sought not to the Lord, but to the physicians. 13 11 "And Asa slept with his fathers, and died in the one and fortieth year of his reign. 14 And they buried him in his own sepulchres which he had fmade for himself in the city of Da- vid, and laid him in the bed which was filled "with sweet odours, and divers kinds of spices prepared by the apothecaries' art: and they made ''a very great burning for him. CHAP. XVIL Jehoshapliat, succeeding Asa, reigneth and prospereth. AND "Jehoshaphat his son reigned in his stead, and strengthened himself against Israel. 2 And he placed forces in all the fenced cities of Judah, and set garrisons in the land of Judah, and in the cities of Ephraim, ''which Asa his father had taken. 3 And the Lord was Avith Jehoshaphat, because he walked in the first ways || of his father David, and sought not unto Baalim ; 4 But sought to the LORD God of his father, and walked in his commandments, and not after ^ the doings of Israel. 5 Therefore the Lord stablished the kingdom in his hand ; and all Judah '' f brought to Jehoshaphat pre- sents; ^and he had riches and honour in abundance. 6 And his heart i| was lifted up in the ways of the Lord : moreover -^'he took away the high places and groves out of Judah. 7 HAlso in the third year of his reign he sent to his princes, even to Ben-hail, and to Obadiah, and to Zechariah, and to Nethaneel, and to Michaiah, ^to teach in the cities of Judah. 8 And with them he sent Levites, even Shemaiah, and Nethaniah, and Zebadiah, and Asahel, and Shemiramoth, and Jehonathan, and Adonijah, and Tobijah, and Tobadonijah, Levites; and with them Elishama and Jehoram, priests. 9 ''And they taught in Judah, and had the book of the law of the Lord with them, and went about throughout all the cities of Judah, and taught the people. 10 H And 'the fear of the Lord ffell upon all the kingdoms of the lands that were round about Judah, so that they made no war against Jehoshaphat. 11 Also some of the Philistines * brought Jehosha- phat presents, and tribute-silver; and the Arabians brought him flocks, seven thousand and seven hun- dred rams, and seven thousand and seven hundred he-goats. 12 HAnd Jehoshaphat waxed great exceedingly; and he built in Judah || castles, and cities of store. 13 And he had much business in the cities of Judah : and the men of war, mighty men of valour, were in Jerusalem. 14 And these are the numbers of them according to the house of their fathers : Of Judah, the captains of thousands; Adnah the chief, and with him mighty men of valour three hundred thousand. 15 And fnext to him was Jehohanan the captain, and with him two hundred and fourscore thousand. 16 And next him tvas Amasiah the son of Zichri, 'who willingly offered himself unto the Lord ; and with him two hundred thousand mighty men of valour. 17 And of Benjamin; Ehada a mighty man of 301 Before CHRIST 912. I m ver. 2. 897. a ch. 17. 5. 6 2 Kings 8.18. c 1 Kings 22. 2, &c. - tHet. ai tlie end of years. dlSam.23. 2 4, 9. 2'sam. 2. 1. t Hell, yet, or, more. Of Allah's fake prophets. H. CHRO valom-, and with him armed men with bow and shield two hundred tliousand. 18 And next him was Jehozabad, and with him an hundred and fourscore thousand ready prepared for the war. 19 These waited on the king, besides ""tJiose whom the king put in the fenced cities throughout aU Judah. CHAP. XVIII. Jehoshaphat goeth with Ahab against Ramoth-gilead. NOW Jehoshaphat "had riches and honour in abundance, and 'joined affinity with Ahab. 2 ""And t after certain years he went down to Ahab, to Samaria. And Ahab killed sheep and oxen for him in abundance, and for the people that he had with him, and persuaded him to go up with him to Ramoth-gilead. 3 And Ahab king of Israel said unto Jehosha- phat king of Judah, Wilt thou go with me to Ra- moth-gilead ? And he ansAvered him, I am as thou art, and my people as thy people; and we will le with thee in the war. 4 IF And Jehoshaphat said unto the king of Israel, ''Inquire, I pray thee, at the word of the Lord to-day. 5 Therefore the king of Israel gathered together of prophets four hundred men, and said unto them. Shall we go to Ramoth-gilead to battle, or shall I forbear ? And they said, Go up ; for God will de- liver it into the king's hand. 6 But Jehoshaphat said. Is there not here a prophet of the Lord f besides, that Ave might inquire of him ? 7 And the king of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat, There is yet one man, by whom we may inquire of the LoRB: but I hate him; for he never prophesieth good unto me, but always evil: the same is Micaiah the son of Imla. And Jehoshaphat said, Let not the king say so. 8 And the king of Israel called for one of his II ofl&cers, and said, f Fetch quickly Micaiah the son of Imla. 9 And the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat king of Judah sat either of them on his throne, clothed in their robes, and they sat in a || void place at the entering in of the gate of Samaria : and aU the pro- phets prophesied before them. 10 And Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah had made him horns of iron, and said, Thus saith the Lord, With these thou shalt push Syria until f they be consumed. 11 And all the prophets prophesied so, saying. Go up to Ramoth-gilead, and prosper : for the Lord shall deliver it into the hand of the king. 12 And the messenger that went to call Micaiah spake to him, saying. Behold, the words of the rophets declare good to the king f with one assent ; et thy word therefore, I pray thee, be like one of theirs, and speak thou good. 13 And Micaiah said. As the LoRDliveth, 'even what my God saith, that will I speak. 14 And when he was come to the king, the king said unto him, Micaiah, shall we go to Ramoth-gilead to battle, or shall I forbear ? And he said. Go ye up, and prosper, and they shall be delivered into your hand. 15 And the king said to him. How many times shall I adjure thee that thou say nothing but the truth to me in the name of the Lord? 16 Then he said, I did see all Israel scattered upon the mountains, as sheep that have no shepherd : 302 Or, eunuchs, t Heb. Hasten. Or,floor. tHeb. tbou con. sume them. tHeb. with one rrumth. e Num. 22. 18, 20, 35. & 23. 12,26. & 24. 13. 1 Kings 22. 14. Before CHRIST 897. II Or, bid for evil. /Job 1. 6. N I C L E 8 . MicaiaKs propheci/. and the Lord said. These .\iave no master; let them return therefore every man to his house in peace. 17 And the king of Israel said to Jehoshaphat, Did I not tell thee that he would not prophesy good unto me, || but evil ? 18 Again he said. Therefore hear the word of the Lord : I saw the Lord sitting upon his throne^ and all the host of heaven standing on his right hand and on his left. _ 19 And the Lord said. Who shall entice Ahab king of Israel, that he may go up and fall at Ramoth- gilead ? And one spake saying after this manner, and another saying after that manner. 20 Then there came out a -^'spirit, and stood be- fore the Lord, and said, I will entice him. And the Lord said unto him. Wherewith? 21 And he said, I wiU go out, and be a lying spirit in the mouth of all his prophets. And the LORD said. Thou shalt entice Mm, and thou shalt also prevail : go out and do even so. 22 Now therefore, behold, ^'the Lord hath put a lying spirit in the mouth of these thy prophets, and the Lord hath spoken evil against thee. 23 Then Zedekiah the son of Chenaanah came near, and ''smote Micaiah upon the cheek, and said, Which way went the Spirit of the Lord from me to speak unto thee ? 24 And Micaiah said. Behold, thou shalt see on that day when thou shalt go || into f an inner cham- ber to hide thyself. 25 Then the king of Israel said. Take ye Micai- ah, and carry him back to Amon the governor of the city, and to Joash the king's son; 26 And say. Thus saith the king, ^Put \his> fellow in the prison, and feed him with bread of afflic- tion and with water of affliction, until I return jn peace. 27 And Micaiah said. If thou certainly return in peace, then hath not the Lord spoken by me. And he said. Hearken, all ye people. 28 So the king of Israel and Jehoshaphat the king of Judah went up to Ramoth-gilead. 29 And the king of Israel said unto Jehoshaphat, I will disguise myself, and will go to the battle ; but put thou on thy robes. So the king of Israel dis- guised himself; and they Avent to the battle. 30 Now the king of Syria had commanded the captains of the chariots that were with him, saying. Fight ye not with small or great, save .only with the king of Israel. 31 And it came to pass, when the captains of the chariots saAV Jehoshaphat, that they said. It is the king of Israel. Therefore they compassed about him to fight : but Jehoshaphat cried out, and the Lord helped him; and God moved them to depart from him. 32 For it came to pass, that, when the captains of the chariots perceived that it was not the king of Israel, they turned back again f f I'oi^i pursuing him. 33 And a certain man drew a bow fat a venture, and smote the king of Israel t between the joints of the harness : therefore he said to his chariot-man. Turn thine hand, that thou mayest carry me out of the host; for I am f wounded. 34 And the battle increased that day : howbeit the king of Israel stayed himself up in his chariot against the Syrians until the even : and about the time of the sun going down he died. g Job.12.16 Isa. 19. 14. Ezek.14.9. ;i Jer.20.2. Mark 14. 66. Acts 23. 2. II Or, from, chamber to chamber. tHeb. a chamher in a chamr. ber. ich.16.10. tHeb./rom after him. t Heb. in his simpli- city. t Heb. between the joints and bp.iwcen the breast-plate t Heb. made sicTc. JeJioshajyJiat visiteth Ms Mng^om: CHAP. XIX. JehosJiaphat, reproved by Jehu, visiteih his kingdom. AISTD Jelioshaphat the king of Judah returned to his house in peace to Jerusalem. 2 And Jehu the son of Hanani "the seer went out to meet him, and said to king Jehoshaphat, Shouldest thou help the ungodly, and *love them that hate the Lord? therefore ^5 "wrath upon thee from before the Lord. 3 Nevertheless, there are ''good things found in thee, in that thou hast taken away the gi-oves out of the land, and hast '^ prepared thine heart to seek God. 4 And Jehoshaphat dwelt at Jerusalem: and the went out again through the people from Beer- sheba to mount Ephraira, and brought them back unto the Lord God of their fathers. 5 HAnd he set judges in Ihe land throughout all the fenced cities of Judah, cit}^ by city; 6 And said to the judges, Take need what ye do : for •''ye judge not for man, but for the Lord, 'who is with you fin the judgment. 7 Wherefore now let the fear of the Lord be upon you: take heed and do it: for '' there is no iniquity with the Lord our God, nor 'respect of per- sons, nor taking of gifts. 8 IF Moreover, in Jerusalem did Jehoshaphat *set of the Lerites, and of the priests, and of the chief of the fathers of Israel, for the judgment of the Lord, and for controversies, when they returned to Jerusalem. 9 And he charged them, saying, Thus shaU ye do 'in the fear of the Lord, faithfully, and with a perfect heart. 10 '"And what cause soever shall come to you of your brethren that dwell in their cities, between blood and blood, between law and commandment, statutes and judgments, ye shaU even warn them that they trespass not against the Lord, and so "wrath come upon "you, and upon your brethren: this do, and ye shall not trespass. 11 And behold, Amariah the chief priest is over you /"in aU matters of the Lord; and Zebadiah the son of Ishmael, the ruler of the house of Judah, for all the king's matters : also the Levites shall he officers before you. tl^eal coiu'ageously, and the . Lord shall be 'with the good. CHAP. XX. 1 Jehoshaphat proclaimeih a fast. 5 His prayer. IT came to pass after this also, that the children of Moab, and the children of Ammon, and with them other beside the Ammonites, came against Jehosha- phat to battle. 2 Then there came some that told Jehoshaphat, saying. There cometh a great multitude against thee from beyond the sea on this side Syria ; and behold, they ^e "in Hazazon-tamar, which is *En-gedi. 3 And Jehoshaphat feared, and set f himself to 'seek the Lord, and ''proclaimed a fast throughout all Judah. 4 And Judah gathered themselves together, to ask help of the Lord; even out of aU the cities of Judah they came to seek the Lord. 5 1[And Jehoshaphat stood in the congreM,tion of Judah and Jerusalem, ia the house of the Lord, before the new court, 6 And said, Lord God of our fathers, art not thou ' God in heaven ? and -/'rulest not thou over 'all the kingdoms of the heathen? and «in thine hand is CHAP. XIX, XX Before CHRIST 896. 896. a 1 Sam. 9. 9. 6 Ps. 139. 21. cch. 32.25. d ch. 17. 4, 6. See ch. 12. 12. e ch. 30 19. Ezra 7. 10. t Heh. he rettirned and went out. /Beut. 1. 17. g Ps. 82. 1. Eccles. 5. 8. t Heb. in tlie matter of judg- ment. 7i Deut. 32. 4. Rom. 9. 14. i Deut. 10. 17. Job 34. 19. Acts 10. 34. Rom. 2. 11. Gal. 2. 6. Ephes. 6. 9. Col. 3. 25. 1 Pet. 1.17. k Deut. 16. IS. ch. 17. 8. i 2 Sam. 23. 3. m Deut. 17. 8, &c n Num.16. 46. o Ezek. 3. 18. p 1 Chron. 26. 30. t Heb. take courage and do. g ch. 15. 2. Before CHRIST 896. a Gen. 14. 7. 5 Josh. 15. 62. t Heb. his face. c ch. 19. 3. d Ezra 8. 21. Jer. 36. 9. Jonah 3. 5, e Deut. 4. 39 Josh. 2. 11. 1 Kings 8. 23. Matt. 6. 9. fPs.47.2,8. ban. 4. 17, 25, 32. Q i Chron. 29. 12. Ps. 62. 11. Matt. 6. 13. /( Gen.17.7. Ex. 6. 7. fHeb.Wiou. i Ps. 44. 2. k Isa. 41.8. James 2. 23. 1 1 Kings 8. 33, 37. ch. 6. 28, 29, 30. m ch. 6. 20. n Dent. 2. 4, 9, 19. o Num. 20. 21. p Ps.83.12. q 1 Sam. 3. 13. rPs.25.15 & 121. 1, 2, &. 123. 1, 2. & 141. 8, s Num. 11 25, 26, & 24.2. ch. 15. 1. & 24. 20. t Ex. 14. 13, 14. Deut. 1.29, 30. & 31. fi, 8. ch. 32. 7. tHeb. ascent. II Or, valley. u Ex. 14. 13, 14. X Num. 14. 9. ch. 15. 2. & 32. 8. 2/ Ex. 4. 31. z Isa. 7. 9. a 1 Chron. 16. 29. tHeb. praisers. b 1 Chron. 16. 34. Ps. 136. 1. c 1 Chron. 16. 41. ch. 5. 13. & 7. 3, 6. tHeb. And in the time that they. &c. t Heb. in singing and praise, d Judg. 7. 22. 1 Sam. 14. 20. 1! Or, they smote one anotlier. His prayefi there not power and might, so that none is able to withstand thee? 7 Art not thou *our God, \who 'didst drive out the inhabitants of this land before thy people Israel, and gavest it to the seed of Abraham *thy friend for ever ? 8 And they dwelt therein, and have built thee a sanctuary therein for thy name, saying, 9 'If, it)hcn evil cometh upon us, as the sword, judgment, or pestilence, or famine, we stand before this house, and in thy presence, (for thy "name is in this house,) and cry unto thee in our affliction, then thou wilt hear and help. 10 And now, behold, the children of Ammon and Moab, and mount Seir, whom thou "wouldest not let Israel invade, when they came out of the land of Egypt, but " they turned from them, and destroyed them not ; 11 Behold, I say, how they reward us, ^to come to cast us out of thy possession, which thou hast given us to inherit. 12 our God, wilt thou not 'judge them? for we have no might against this great company that cometh against us ; neither know we what to do : but 'our eyes are upon thee. 13 And all Judah stood before the Lord, with their little ones, theu' wives and their children. 14 HThen upon Jahaziel the son of Zechariah, the son of Benaiah, the son of Jeiel, the son of Mattaniah, a Levite of the sons of Asaph, * came the Spirit of the Lord in the midst of the congregation ; 15 And he said. Hearken ye, all Judah, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem, and thou king Jehosha- phat, Thus saith the Lord unto you, *Be not afraid nor dismaj^ed by reason of this great multitude; for the battle is not yours, but God s. 16 To-morroAv go ye down against them : behold, they come up by the tchii" of Ziz; and ye shall find them at the end of the ii brook, before the wil- derness of Jeruel. 17 "Ye shall not need to fight in this lattle: set yourselves, stand ye still, and see the salvation of the Lord with you, Judah and Jerusalem; fear not, nor be dismayed; to-morrow go out against them: "^for the Lord ivill he with you. 18 And Jehoshaphat ^ bowed his head with his face to the ground : and all Judah and the inhabitants of Jerusalem feU before the Lord, worshipping the Lord. 19 And the Levites, of the children of the Ko- hathites, and of the children of the Korhites, stood up to praise the Lord God of Israel with a loud voice on high. 20 HAnd they rose early in the morning, and went forth into the wilderness of Tekoa: and as they went forth, Jehoshaphat stood and said. Hear me, Judah, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem; ''Beheve in the Lord your God, so shall ye be es- tablished ; beheve his prophets, so shall ye prosper. 21 And when he had consulted with the people, he appointed singers unto the Lord, "and fthat should praise the beauty of hohness, as they went out before the army, and to say, ''Praise the Lord; "for his mercy endureth for ever. 22 TFtAnd when they began fto sing and to praise, ''the Lord set ambushments against the chil- dren of Ammon, Moab, and mount Seir, which were come against Judah ; and || they were smitten. 23 For the children of Ammon and Moab stood 30S m Ezion-geber 37 Then Eliezer the son of Dodavah of Mareshah prophesied against Jehoshaphat, saying, Because thou hast joined thyself with Ahaziah, the Lord hath broken thy works. "And the ships were bro- ken, that they were not able to go to "Tarshish. CHAP. XXI. JeJwram, succeeding Jehoshaphat, slayeth his brethren. NOW "Jehoshaphat slept with his fathers, and was buried with his fathers in the city of Da- vid. And Jehoram his son || reigned in his stead. 2 And he had brethren the sons of Jehoshaphat, Azariah, and Jehiel, and Zechariah, and Azariah, and Michael, and Shephatiah: all these were the sons of Jehoshaphat king of Israel. 3 And their father gave them great gifts of silver, and of gold", and of precious things, with fenced cities in Judah : but the kingdom gave he to ll Je- horam; because he was the firs1>bom. 304 Before CHRIST f Heb. for the destruc- tion. fHet). there was not an es- caping. That is, ■lessing. t Heb. head. e Neh. 12. 43. /ch.17.10. Srch. 15.15. Job. 34. 29. h 1 Kings 22. 41, &c. i See ch.l7. I). tch. 12.14. k 19. 3. tHeh. words. 1 1 Kings 16. 1, 7. t Heb. was made to as- cend. m 1 Kings 22. 48, 49. II At first .Tehosha- phat was unwilling, 1 Kings 22. 49. n 1 Kings 22. 48. och. 9. 21. a 1 Kings 22. ftU. II Alone. 892. II .Tehoram made part- ner of the kingdom with his father, 2 Kings 8. 16. Before CHRIST about 892. 6 In con- sort, 2 Kings 8. 17, &c. c ch. 22. 2. tHeb. lamp, or, candle. 889. d2 Sam. 7. 12, 13. 1 Kings 11. 36. 2 Kings 8. 19. Ps. 132. 11. &c. e 2 Kings 8 20, &c. t Heb. hand. JehosJiaphafs reign. 11. C H Pt N I C L up against the inhabitants of mount Seir, utterly to slay and destroy them: and when they had made an end of the inhabitants of Seir, every one helped t to destroy another. 24 And when Judah came toward the watch- tower in the wilderness, they looked unto the mul- titude, and behold, they tvere dead bodies fallen to the earth, and fnone escaped. 25 And when Jehoshaphat and his people came to take away the spoil of them, they found among them in abundance both riches with the dead bodies, and precious jewels, which they stripped off for themselves, more than they could carry away: and they were three days in gathering of the spoil, it was so much. 26 lIAnd on the fourth day they assembled them- selves in the valley of || Berachah ; for there they bless- ed the Lord : therefore the name of the same place was called, The valley of Berachah, unto this day. 27 Then they returned, every man of Judah and Jerusalem, and Jehoshaphat in the f fore-front of them, to go again to Jerusalem with joy; for the Lord had 'made them to rejoice over their enemies. 28 And they came to Jerusalem with psalteries and harps and trumpets unto the house of the Lord. 29 And -^'the fear of God was on all the king- doms of tJiose countries, when they had heard that the Lord fought against the enemies of Israel. 30 So the realm of Jehoshaphat was quiet: for his ^ God gave him rest round about. 31 H'And Jehoshaphat reigned over Judah : he was thirty and five years old when he began to reign, and he reigned twenty and five years in Jerusalem. And his mother's name was Azubah the daughter of Shilhi. 32 And he walked in the way of Asa his father, and departed not from it, doing that which was right in the sight of the Lord. 33 Howbeit, Hhe high places were not taken away: for as yet the people had not 'prepared their hearts unto the God of their fathers. 34 Now the rest of the acts of Jehoshaphat, first and last, behold, they are written in the t book of Jehu the son of Hanani, 'who ■\is mentioned in the book of the kings of Israel. 35 HAnd after this "'did Jehoshaphat king of Judah join himself with Ahaziah king of Israel, who did very wickedly: 36 II And he joined himself with him to make ships to go to Tarshish : and they made the ships /Lev.17.7. & 20. 5. ver. 13. II Which was writ before his death, 2 Kings 2. 1. g ver. 11. h Ex. 34. 15. Deut. 31. 16. i 1 Kings 16.31,-33. 2 Kings 9. 22. k ver. 4. tHeb. a great stroke. I ver. 18, 19. about 887. m 1 Kings 11. 14, 23. t Heb. car- ried cap- tive. See ch. 22. 1. n ch. 24. 7. 887. II Or, Ahaziah, ch. 22. 1. or, Azari- ah, ch. 22. 6. 885. II His son, Ahaziah, Prorex, 2 Kings 9. 29, soon after. ver. 15. pch. 16.14. tHeb. witfiout de~ .-ire, .ler. 22. 18. a 2 Kings 8. 24, &c. See ch. 21. 17. E S . Jehoram's evil reign. 4 Now when Jehoram was risen up to the king- dom of his father, he strengthened himself, and slew all his brethren with the sword, and clivers also of the princes of Israel. 5 T Jehoram tvas thirtyand two years oldwhen he be- gan to reign, and he reigned eight years in Jerusalem. 6 And he walked in the way of the kings of Is- rael, like as did the house of Ahab : for he nad the daughter of 'Ahab to wife: and he wrought that which VMS evil in the eyes of the Lord. 7 Howbeit the Lord would not destroy the house of David, because of the covenant that he had made with David, and as he promised to give a fhght to him and to his ''sons for ever. 8 H'^In his days the Edomites revolted from under the fdominion of Judah, and made themselves a king. 9 Then Jehoram went forth with his princes, and all his chariots with him : and he rose up by night, and smote the Edomites which compassed him in, and tho captains of the chariots. 10 So the Edomites revolted from under the hand of Judah unto this day. The same time also did Libnah revolt from under his hand; because he had forsaken the Lord God of his fathers. 11 Moreover, he made high places in the moun- tains of Judah, and caused the inhabitants of Jeru- salem to -^commit fornication, and compelled Judah thereto. 12 IT And there came a || writing to him from Elijah the prophet, saying. Thus saith the Lord God of David th}^ father, Because thou hast not walked in the ways of Jehoshaphat thy father, nor in the ways of Asa king of Judah, 13 But hast walked in the way of the kings of Is- rael, and hast ^made Judah and the inhabitants of Je- rusalem to ''go a whoring, like to the 'whoredoms of the house of Ahab, and also hast "^ slain thy brethren of thy father's house, which tvere better than thyself: 14 Behold, with fa- great plague will the Lord smite thy people, and thy children, and thy wives, and all thy goods : 15 And thou shall have great sickness by 'disease of thy bowels, until thy bowels fall out by reason of the sickness day by day. 16 II Moreover, the Lord '"stirred up against Je- horam the spirit of the Philistines, and of the Ara- bians, that tvere near the Ethiopians : 17 And they came up into Judah, and brake into it, and f carried away all the substance that was found in the king's house, and "his sons also, and his wives, II Jehoahaz the youngest of his sons. 18 1[ II And after all this the Lord smote him °in his bowels with an incurable disease. 19 And it came to pass, that in process of time, after the end of two years, his bowels fell out by reason of his sickness : so he died of sore diseases. And his people made no burning for him, like ''the burning of his fathers. 20 Thirty and two years old was he when he began to reign, and he reigned in Jerusalem eight years, and departed f without being desired : how- beit they buried him in the city of David, but not in the sepulchres of the kings. CHAP. XXIL 1 Ahaziah reigneth wickedly. 5 Me is slain by Jehu. ND the inhabitants of Jerusalem made "Ahaziah his youngest son king in his stead : for the band so that there was never a son left him, save A AihaliaKs usurpation: CHAP. XXIIL ^^he is slain. of men that came with the Arabians to the camp had slain all the * eldest. So Ahaziah the son of Jehoram king of Judah reigned. 2 " Forty and two years old was Ahaziah when he began to reign, and he reigned one year in Jerusa- lem. His mother's name also was ''Athaliah the daughter of Omri. 3 He also walked in the ways of the house of Ahab: for his mother was his counsellor to do wickedly. 4 Wherefore he did evil in the sight of the Lord like the house of Ahab : for they were his counsel- lors, after the death of his father, to his destruction. 5 IT He walked also after their counsel, and ^went with Jehoram the son of Ahab king of Israel to war against Hazael kin^ of Syria at Ramoth-gilead : and the Syrians smote Joram. 6 -^ And • he returned to be healed in Jezreel be- cause of the wounds f which were given him at Ra- mah, when he fought with Hazael king of Syria. And II Azariah the son of Jehoram king of Judah went down to see Jehoram the son of Ahab at Jez- reel, because he was sick. 7 And the t destruction of Ahaziah ^was of God by coming to Joram : for when he was come, he ^went out with Jehoram against Jehu the son of Nimshi, 'whom the Lord had anointed to cut off the house of Ahab. 8 And it came to pass, that when Jehu was "'ex- ecuting judgment upon the house of Ahab, and 'found the princes of Judah, and the sons of the brethren of Ahaziah, that ministered to Ahaziah, he slew them. 9 ""And he sought Ahaziah : and they caught him, (for he was hid in Samaria,) and brought him to Jehu: and when they had slain him, they buried him : Be- cause, said they, he is the son of Jehoshaphat, who "sought the Lord with all his heart. So the house of Ahaziah had no power to keep still the kingdom. 10 11° But when Athaliah the mother of Ahaziah saw that her son was dead, she arose, and destroyed all the seed royal of the house of Judah. 11 But ^ Jehoshabeath, the daughter of the king, took Joash the son of Ahaziah, and stole him from among the king's sons that were slain, and put him and his nurse in a bed-chamber. So Jehoshabeath, the daughter of king Jehoram, the wife of Jehoiada the priest, (for she was the sister of Ahaziah,) hid him from Athaliah, so that she slew him not. 12 And he was with them hid in the house of God six years : and Athaliah reigned over the land CHAP. XXIIL J'ehoiada restoreth the worship of God. AND "in the seventh year Jehoiada strengthened himself, and took the captains of hundreds, Azariah the son of Jeroham, and Ishmael the son of Jehohanan, and Azariah the son of Obed, and Maaseiah the son of Adaiah, and Ehshaphat the son of Zichri, into covenant with him. 2 And they went about in Judah, and gathered the Levites out of all the cities of Judah, and the chief of the fathers of Israel, and they came to Jerusalem. 3 And all the congregation made a covenant with the king in the house of God. And he said unto them. Behold, the king's son shall the Lord hath *said of the sons of David. 4 This is the thing that ye shall do ; A third part of you ''entering on the sabbath, of the priests and of the Levites, shall be porters of the t doors ; 20 2 reign, as Before Before CHRIST CHRIST 8P5. 87S. 6 ch. 21.17. cSee "2 Kings 8. 26. d ch. 21. 6. d 1 Chron. 23. 28, 29. 884. e 2 Kings 8. 28, &c. /2 Kings 9.16. tHeb. e See wherewith 1 Chron. they vjoun- 24. & 25. (led liim. 1! Other- wise called Aliaziah, Ter. 1. and JeJioahaz, ch. 21. 17. t Ileb. treading tHeh. down. shoulder. g Judg. 14. tHeb. 4. house. 1 Kings 12. 15. ch. 10. 15. h 2 Kings fl)eut.l7. 9.21. 18. i 2 Kings 9. 6. 7. Ic 2 Kings tHeh. 10. 10, 11. Let the I 2 Kings king live. 10. 13, 14. m 2 Kings 9. 27, at Megiddo in the king- dom of Samaria. n ch. 17. 4. q 1 Chron. '25. 8. 884. 2 Kings 11. 1, &c. fHeb. Cb«- spiracy. p 2 Kings 11.2, Jehosheba. h Neh. 3. 28. 878. a 2 Kings 11. 4, Ac. i Deut. 13. 9. J: 1 Chron. 23. 6, 30.31. & U. 1. J Num. 28. 2. tHeb. by the 6 2 Sam. hands of 7. 12. Davids 1 Kings 2. 1 Chron. 4. & 9. 5. 25. 2, 6. ch. 6. 16. & m 1 Chron. 7. 18. & 26. 1, &c. 21.7. n 2 KingB c 1 Chron. 11. 19. 9.25. tHeh. threshoUU. 5 And a third part shall he at the king's house ; and a third part at the gate of the foundation : and all the people shall he in the courts of the house of the Lord. 6 But let none come into the house of the Lord, save the priests, and ''they that minister of the Le- vites ; they shall go in, for they are holy : but all the people shall keep the watch of the Lord. 7 And the Levites shall compass the king round about, every man with his weapons in his hand; and whosoever else cometh into the house, he shall be put to death : but be ye with the king when he cometh in, and when he goeth out. 8 So the Levites and all Judah did according to aU things that Jehoiada the priest had commanded, and took every man his men that were to come in on the sabbath, with them that were to go out on the sabbath: for Jehoiada the priest dismissed not ''the courses. 9 Moreover, Jehoiada the priest delivered to the captains of hundreds spears, and bucklers, and shields, that had been king David's, which were' in the house of God. 10 And he set all the people, every man having . his weapon in his hand, from the right f side of the t temple to the left side of the temple, along by the altar and the temple, by the king round about. 11 Then they brought out the king's son, and put upon him the crown, and ■fgave him the testi- mony, and made him king. And Jehoiada and his sons anointed him, and said, f God save the king. 12 UNow when Athaliah heard the noise of the people running and praising the king, she came to the people into the house of the Lord : 13 And she looked, and behold, the king stood at his pillar at the entering in, and the princes and the trumpets by the king : and all the people of the land rejoiced, and sounded with trumpets : also the with instruments of music, and ^such as to sing praise. Then Athaliah rent her clothes, and said, f Treason, treason ! 14 Then Jehoiada the priest brought out the cap- tains of hundreds that were set over the host, and said unto them, Have her forth of the ranges : and whoso foUoweth her, let him be slain with the sword. For the priest said. Slay her not in the house of the Lord. 15 So they laid hands on her; and when shewas come to the entering ''of the horse-gate by the king's house, they slew her there. 16 IT And Jehoiada made a covenant between him, and between all the people, and between the king, that they should be the Lord's people. 17 Then all the people went to the house of Baal, and brake it down, and brake his altars and ^ his images in pieces, and 'slew Mattan the priest* of Baal before the altars. 18 Also^ Jehoiada appointed the offices of the house of the Lord by the hand of the priests the Levites, whom David had * distributed in the house of the Lord, to offer the burnt-offerings of the Lord, as it is written in the 'law of Moses, with rejoicing and with singing, as it was ordained fby David. 19 And he set the "'porters at the gates of the house of the Lord, that none which was unclean in any thing should enter in. 20 "And he took the captains of hundreds, and the nobles, and the governors of the people, and all the people of the land, and brought down the king from the house of the Lord : and they came through tho 305 smgers taught JoasJis good reign : high gate into the king'-s house, and set the king upon the throne of the kingdom. 21 And all the people oT the land rejoiced : and the city was quiet, after that they had slain Atha- liah with the sword. CHAP. XXIV.. Joash reignelh well all the days of Jelioiada. JO ASH "tvas seven years old when he began to reign, and he reigned forty years in Jerusalem. His mother's name also was Zibiah of Beer-sheba. 2 And Joash 'did that which 'was right in the sight of the Lord all the days of Jehoiada the priest. 3 And Jehoiada took for him two wives; and he begat sons and daughters. 4 HAnd it came to pass after this, that Joash was minded f to repair the house of the Lord. 5 And he gathered together the priests and the Levites, and said to them, Go out unto the cities of flidali, and "gather of all Israel money to repair the nouse of your God from year to year, and see that y^ hasten the matter. Howbeit the Levites has- tened it not. 6 ''And the king called for Jehoiada the chief, and said unto him, Why hast thou not required of the Levites to bring in out of Judah and out of Jerusa- lem the collection, according to the commandment of 'Moses the servant of the Lord, and of the congre- gation of Israel, for the -'tabernacle of witness ? 7 For ^the sons of Athaliah, that wicked woman, had broken up the house of God ; and also all the * dedicated things of the house of the Lord did they bestow upon Baalim. 8 And at the king's commandment 'they made a chest, and set it without at the gate of the house of the Lord. 9 And they made t a proclamation through Ju- dah and Jerusalem, to bring in to the Lord *tne col- lection that Moses the servant of God laid upon Israel in the wilderness. 10 And all the princes and all the people rejoiced, and brought in, and cast into the chest, until they had made an end. 11 Now it came to pass, that at what time the chest was brought unto the king's office by the hand of the Levites, and 'when they saw that there was much money, the king's scribe and the high priest's officer came and emptied the chest, and took it, and carried it to his place again. Thus they did day by day, and gathered money in abundance. 12 And the king and Jehoiada gave it to such as did the work of tiie service of the house of the Lord, and hired masons and carj^enters to repair the house of the Lord, and also such as wrought iron and brass to mend the house of the Lord. 13 So the workmen wrought, and fthe work was perfected by them, and they set the house of God m his state, and strengthened it. 14 And when they had finished it, they brought the rest of the money before the king and Jehoiada, ■"whereof were made vessels for the house of the Lord, even vessels to minister, and il to offer withal, and spoons, and vessels of gold and silver. And they offered burnt-offerings in the house of the Lord continuallv aU the days of Jehoiada. 15 HBut Jehoiada waxed old, and was fuU of days T,vhen he died ; an hundred and thirty years old was he when he died. 16 And they buried him in the city of David 806 n. CHKUJMiOLES, Before CHRIST 878. a 2 Kings 11. 21, & 12. 1, &e. 6 See ch. 26. 5. tHeb. to renew. 856. c 2 Kings 12.4. d 2 Kings 12.7. e Ex. 30.12, 1.3, 14, 16. /Num.1. 50. Acts 7. 44. ^ch.21.17. h 2 Kings 12.4. i 2 Kings 12.9. fHeb. a voice, k Ter. 16. 1 2 Kings 12. 10. t Heb. the healing went up upon the work. m See 2 Kings 12. 13. II Or, pestils. about 860. Before CHRIST abo ut S40. about 840. n 1 Kings 14. 23. Judg. 5.8. eh. 19. 2. & 28. 13. & 29. 8. & 32. 25. ;)ch. 36.15. Jer. 7. 25, 26. & 25. 4. 5ch.l5. 1. & 20. 14. t Heb. clothed, as Judg. 6. 34. r Num. 14. 41. s ch. 15. 2. 840. t Matt. 23. 35. Acts 7. 68, 59. 840. f Heb. in tfie revolu- tion of the year. u 2 Kings 12. 17. 839. tHeb. IMrmesek. X Ley. 26.8. Deut. 32. 30. Is. 30. 17. y Lev. 26. 25. Deut. 28. 25. z ch. 22. 8. li. 10. 5. a 2 Kings 12. 2U. b Ter. 21. II Or, Jozachar, 2 Kings 12. 21. II Or, Shomer. 839. c 2 Kings 12. 18. t Heb. founding. 11 Or, com- mentary, d 2 Kings 12. 21. a 2 Kings 14. 1, &Q. 6 See 2 Kings 14. 4. ver. 14. c 2 Kings 14. 5, &c. tHeb. conjirmed upon him. d Deut. 24. 16. 2 Kings 14.6. Jer. 31. 30. Ezeli. 18. 20. among .ffe is slain l)y Ms servants. because he had done good m of the king, the kings, Israel, both toward God, and toward his house. 17 Now after the death of Jehoiada came the princes of Judah, and made obeisance to the king. Then the king hearkened unto them. 18 And they left the house of the Lord God of their fathers, and served "groves and idols : and "wrath came upon Judah and Jerusalem for this their trespass. 19 Yet he '' sent prophets to them, to bring them again unto the Lord; and they testified against them : but they would not give ear. 20 And «the SjDirit of God f came upon Zechariah the son of Jehoiada the priest, which stood above the people, and said unto them. Thus saith God, 'Why transgress ye the commandments of the Lord, that Ve cannot prosper? * because ye have forsaken the Lord, he hath also forsaken you. _ 21 And they conspired against him, and 'stoned him with stones at the commandment in the court of the house of the Lord. 22 Thus Joash the king remembered not the kindness which Jehoiada his father had done to him, but slew his son. And when he died, he said, The Lord look upon it and require it. 23 IT And it came to pass t at the end of the year, that "the host of Syria came up against him: and they came to Judah and Jerusalem, and destroyed all the princes of the people from among the peoi3le, and sent all the spoil of them unto the king of t Damascus. 24 For the army of the Syrians "^ came with a smaU company of men, and the Lord ^ dehvered a very great host into their hand, because they had forsaken the Lord God of their fathers. So they '^executed judgment against Joash. 25 And when they were departed from him, (for they left him in great diseases,) "his own servants conspired against him for the blood of the 'sons of Jehoiada the priest, and slew him on his bed, and he died : and they buried him in the city of David, but they buried him not in the sepulchres of the kings. 26 And these are they that conspired against him; || Zabad the son of Shimeath an Ammonitess, and Jehozabad the son of || Shimrith a Moabitess. 27 UNow concerning his sons, and the greatness of "the burdens laid upon him, and the f repairing of the house of God, behold, they are written in the II story of the book of the kings. ''And Amaziah his son reigned in his stead. CHAP. XXV. 1 Amaziah's reign. 17 He provoketh Joash to Ms overthrow. AMAZIAH "ivas twenty and five j^ears old when he began to reign, and he reigned twenty and nine years in Jerusalem. And his mother's name was Jehoaddan of Jerusalem. 2 And he did that tvhich was right in the sight of the Lord, *but not with a perfect heart. 3 H'Now it came to pass, when the kingdom was t established to him, that he slew his servants that had killed the king his father. 4 But he slew not their children, but did as it is written in the law in the book of Moses, where the Lord commanded, saying, ''The fathers shall not die for the children, neither shall the children die for the fathers, but every man shall die for his OAvn sin. 5 H Moreover, Amaziah gathered Judah together, and made them captains over thousands, and cap- tains over hundreds, according to the houses of tlieir fathers, throughout all Judah and Benjamin : and he TTie Edomites overthrown. CHAP. XXVL AmaziaTis overthrow, See ch. 5. 5. & Ter. 6, 9. & ch. 8. 18. Mai. 2. 7. m Ezek.26. 7. Dan. 2. 37. |IOr, To Ezra the priest, a perfect scrihe of the law of the God of h 1 Chron. heaven. 1 3. 22. peace, ic. c ch. 2. 3. n ch. 4. 10. t Chald. from he- fore the Icing. Esther 1. 14. Artaxerxes' s commission to Mm 15 And to carry the silver and gold, which the king and his counsellors have freely offered unto the God of Israel, '' whose habitation is in Jerusalem; 16 ''And all the silver and gold that thou canst find in all the province of Babylon, with the free-will- offering of the people, and of the priests, 'offering will- ingly for the house of their God which is in Jerusalem : 1 7 That thou may est buy speedily with this money bullocks, rams, lambs, with their ^meat-offerings and their drink-offerings, and 'offer them upon the altar of the house of your God which is in Jerusalem. 18 And whatsoever shall seem good to thee, and to thy brethren, to do with the rest of the silver and the gold, that do after the will of your God. 19 The vessels also that are given thee for the service of the house of thy God, those deliver thou before the God of Jerusalem. 20 And whatsoever more shall be needful for the house of thy God, which thou shalt have occasion to bestow, bestow it out of the king's treasure-house. 21 And I, even I Artaxerxes the king, do make a decree to all the treasurers which are beyond the river, that whatsoever Ezra the priest, the scribe of the law of the God of heaven, shall require of you, it be done speedily, 22 Unto an hundred talents of silver, and to an hundred f measures of wheat, and to an hundred baths of wine, and to an hundred baths of oil, and salt without prescribing how much. 23 t Whatsoever is commanded by the God of heaven, let it be diligently done for the house of the God of heaven: for why should there be wrath against the realm of the king and his sons ? 24 Also we certify you, that touching any of the priests and Levites, singers, porters, Nethinims, or ministers of this house of God, it shall not be law- ful to impose toll, tribute, or custom, upon them. 25 And thou, Ezra, after the wisdom of thy God, that is in thine hand, "set magistrates and judges, which may judge all the people that are beyond the river, all such as know the laws of thy God; and ■^ teach ye them that know them not. 26 And whosoever will not do the law of thy God, and the law of the king, let judgment be exe- cuted speedily upon him, whether it be unto death, or t to banishment, or to confiscation of goods, or to imprisonment. 27 H^Blessed he the Lord God of our fathers, '^which hath put such a thing as this in the king's heart, to beautify the house oi the Lord which is in Jerusalem : 28 And "hath extended mercy unto me before the kin^, and his counsellors, and before all the king's mignty princes. And I was strengthened as 'the hand of the Lord my God was upon me, and I gath- ered together out of Israel chief men to go up with me. CHAP. vm. The companions of Ezra, who returned from Babylon. THESE are now the chief of their fathers, and this is the genealogy of them that went up with me from Babylon, in the reign of Artaxerxes the king. 2 Of the sons of Phinehas ; Gershom : of the sons of Ithamar; Daniel: of the sons of David; ''Ilattush. 3 Of the sons of Shechaniah, of the sons of ' Pha- rosh; Zechariah: and with him were reckoned by genealogy of the males an hundred and fifty. 4 Of the sons of Pahath-moab; Llihoenai the son of Zerahiah, and with him two hundred males I Those who returned with Ezra. 5 Of the sons of Shechaniah ; the son of ^ahaziel, and with him three hundred males. 6 Of the sons also of Adin; Ehed the son of Jonathan, and with him fifty males. ,; 7 And of the sons of Elam; Jeshaiah the son of Athaliah, and with him seventy males. 8 And of the sons of Shephatiah; Zehadiah the son of Michael, and with him fourscore males. 9 Of the sons of Joab; Obadiah the son of Je- Jtiel, and with him two hundred and eighteen males. 10 And of the sons of Shelomith; the son of Josiphiah, and with him an hundred and threescore males. 11 And of the sons of Bebai; Zechariah the son of Bebai, and with him twenty and eight males. 12 And of the sons of Azo-ad; Johanan || the son of Hakkatan, and with him an hundred and ten males, 13 And of the last sons of Adonikam, whose names are these, Eliphelet, Jeiel, and Shemaiah, and with them threescore males. 14 Of the sons also of Bigvai; Uthai, and || Zab- bud, and .with them seventy males CHAP. IX. 15 IF And I gathered them together to the river that runneth to Ahava; and there || abode we in tents three days : and I viewed the people, and the priests, and found there none of the ''sons of Levi. j, 16 Then sent I for EKezer, for Ariel, for Shemaiah, and for Elnathan, and for Jarib, and for Elnathan, and for Nathan, and for Zechariah, and for Meshul- 1am, chief men ; also for Joiarib, and for Elnathan, men of understanding. . 17 And I sent them with commandment unto Iddo the chief at the place Casiphia, and fl told them what they should say unto Iddo, and to his brethren the Nethinims, at the place Casiphia, that they should bring unto us ministers for the house of our God. .. 18 And by the good hand of our God upon us they ^ brought us a man of understanding, of the sons of Mahli, the son of Levi, the son of Israel; and Sherebiah, with his sons and his brethren, eighteen ; 19 And Hashabiah, and with him Jeshaiah of the sons of Merari, his brethren and their sons, twenty; 20 -^Also of the Nethinims, whom David and the princes had appointed for the service of the Levites, two hundred and twenty Nethinims: all of them were expressed by name. 21 HThen I ^proclaimed a fast there, at the river of Ahava, that we might ''afflict ourselves before our God, to seek of him a 'right way for us, and for our little ones, and for all our substance. 22 For ''I was ashamed to require of the king a band of soldiers and horsemen to help us against the enemy in the way : because we had spoken unto the king, saying, ' The hand of our God is upon all them for ""good that seek him; but his power and his Wrath is "against all them that "forsake him. 23 So we fasted and besought our God for this : and he was ''entreated of us. 24 IT Then I separated twelve of the chief of the priests, Sherebiah, Hashabiah, and ten of their brethren with them, 25 And weighed unto them 'the silver, and the gold, and the vessels, even the offering of the house of our God, which the king, and his counsellors, and his lords, and all Israel there present, had offered : 26 I even weighed unto their hand six hundred iand fifty talents of silver, and silver vessels an hundred talents, and of gold an hundred talents : 21 2§ Before CHKIST about 457. II Or, the young- est, son. II Or, Zaccur, as some read. II Or, ■pitched, dSee ch. 7. 7. tHeb. Iput words in their rnouth : See 2 Sam. 14. 3,19. e Neh. 8. 7. .' & 9. 4, 5. /See ch. 2. 43. ff 2 Chron. 20. 3. h Lev. 16. 29. & 23.29. Isa. 58. 3, .5. i Ps. 5. 8. k So 1 Cor. 9.15. ; eh. 7. 6,9, 28. m Ps. 33. 18, 19. & 34. 15, 22. Rom. 8. 28. n Ps. 34.16. 2 Chron. 15.2. p 1 Chron. 6.20. 2 Chron. 33. 13. Isa. 19. 22. q ch. 7. 15, 16. Before CHRIST about 457. tHeb. yellow, or, shining brass. t Heb. desirable. r Lev. 21. 6, 7,8. Deut. 33.8. s Lev. 22. 2, 3. Num.4. 4, 15, 19, 20. fch.7.6,9, 28. u Neh. 2. U. X ver. 26, 30. y So ch. 6. 17. z eh. 7. 21. 467. b ch. 6. 21. Neh. 9. 2. c Deut. 12. 30, 31. d Ex. 34. 16. Deut. 7. 3. Neh. 13. 23. e Ex. 19. 6. & 22. 31. Deut. 7. 6. & 14. 2. / 2 Cor. 6. 14. g Job 1. 20. ft Ps. 143. 4. i eh. 10. 3. Isa. 66. 2. Ic Ex. 29. 39. II Or, affliction. I Ex. 9. 29, 33. m Dan. 9. 7,8. n Ps. 38. 4. II Or, guiltiness. 2 Chron. 28.9. Rev. 18. 5. p Ps.106.6. Dan. 9. 5, 6,8. He mournefhfor the people, c&«?. 2 7 Also twenty basons of gold, of a thousand drams ; and two vessels of f fine copper, f precious as gold. 28 And I said unto them, Ye are 'holy unto the Lord; the vessels are 'holy also; and the silver and the gold are a free-will-offering unto the Lorp God of your fathers. 29 Watch ye, and keep them, until ye weigh thejn, before the chief of the priests and the Levites, and chief of the fathers of Israel, at Jerusalem, in the chambers of the house of the Lord. 30 So took the priests and the Levites the weig:ht of the silver, and the gold, and the vessels, to bring them to Jerusalem unto the house of our God. 31 IT Then we departed from the river of Ahava on the twelfth dav of the first month, to go unto Jerusalem: and 'the hand of our God was upon us, and he delivered us from the hand of the enemj^, and of such as lay in wait by the way. 32 And we "came to Jerusalem, and abode there three days. 33 IT Now on the fourth day was the silver and the gold and the vessels ■*■ weighed in the house of our God by the hand of Meremoth the son of Uriah the priest; and with him was Eleazer the son of Phinehas; and with them was Jozabad the son of Jeshua, and Noadiah the son of Binnui, Levites ; 34 By number and by weight of every one : and aU the weight was written at that time. 35 Also the children of those that had been canied away, which were come out of the captivity, ^offered burnt-offerings unto the God of Israel, twelve bul- locks for all Israel, ninety and six rams, seventy and seven lambs, twelve he-goats for a sin-offering: all this was a burnt-offering unto the Lord. 36 TIAnd they dehvered the king's ''commissions unto the king's lieutenants, and to the governors on this side the river : and they furthered the people, and the house of God. CHAP. IX. Ezra prayeth unto God with confession of sins. NOW when these things were done, the princes came to me, saying. The people of Israel, and the priests, and the Levites, have not * separated them- selves from the people of the lands, 'doing accord- ing to their abominations, even of the Canaanites, the Hittites, the Perizzites, the Jebuzites, the Ammon- ites, the Moabites, the Egyptians, and the Amorites. 2 For they have '^ taken of their daughters for themselves, and for their sons : so that the '^holy seed have -^mingled themselves with the people of those lands : yea, the hand of the princes and rulers hath been chief in this trespass 3 And when I heard this thing, ^1 rent my gar- ment and my mantle, and plucked off the hair of my head and of my beard, and sat down '^astonied. 4 Then were assembled unto me every one that 'trembled at the words of the God of Israel, because of the transgression of those that had been carried away; and I sat astonied until the * evening sacrifice. 5 f And at the evening sacrifice I arose up from my II heaviness ; and having rent my garment and my mantle, I fell upon my knees, and 'spread out my hands unto the Lord my God, 6 And said, my God, I am "'ashamed and blush to lift up my face to thee, my God : for " our iniqui- ties are increased over our head, and our || trespass is "grown up unto the heavens. 7 Since the days of our fathers have ^we heen in a 321 L 1 JSzra frayeth to God. great trespass unto this day; and for our iniquities 'have we, our kings, and our priests, been dehvered into the hand of the kings of the lands, to the sword, to captivity, and to a spoil, and to 'confusion of face, as it is this day. 8 And now for a t little space grace hath been shelved from the Loed our God, to leave us a rem- nant to escape, and to give us || a nail in his holy place, that our God may 'lighten our eyes, and give us a little reviving in our bondage. 9 ' For we were bond-men ; " yet our God hath not forsaken us in our bondage, but *hath extended mercy unto us in the sight of the kings of Persia, to give us a reviving, to set up the house of our God, and fto repair the desolations thereof, and to give us ^a wall in Judah and in Jerusalem. 10 And now, our God, what shall we say after this? for we have forsaken thy commandments, 11 Which thou hast commanded t l>y thy servants the prophets, saying. The land unto which ye go to possess it, is an unclean land with the '^nlthmess of the people of the lands, with their abominations, which have filled it t from one end to another with their uncleanness. 12 Now therefore "give not your daughters unto their sons, neither take their daughters unto your sons, *nor seek their peace or their wealth for ever: that ye may be strong, and eat the good of the land, and 'leave it for an inheritance to your children for ever. 13 And after all that is come upon us for our evil deeds, and for our great trespass, seeing that thou our God ''fhast punished us less than our iniquities deserve, and hast given us such deliverance as this ; 14 Should Ave * again break thy commandments, and -^ioin in affinity with the people of these abomina- tions': wouldest not thou be ^ angry with us till thou hadst consumed us, so that there shoidd be no rem- nant nor escaping? 15 Lord God of Israel, ''thou ar^ righteous: for we remain yet escaped, as it is this day : behold, we are 'before thee *in our trespasses; for we can- not 'stand before thee because of this. CHAP. X. Ezra mourning, assembleih the people. NOW "when Ezra had prayed, and when he had confessed, weeping and casting himself down ' before the house of God, there assembled unto him out of Israel a very great congregation of men and women and children : for the people f wept very sore. 2 And Shechaniah the son of Jehiel, one of the sons of Elam, answered and said unto Ezra, We have ''trespassed against our God, and have taken strange_ wives of the people of the land: yet now there' is hope in Israel concerning this thing. 3 Now therefore let us make a ''covenant with our God t to put away all the wives, and such as are born of them, according to the counsel of my lord, and of those that Hremble at •^' the commandment of our God; and let it be done according to the law. 4 Arise ; for this matter belong eth unto thee : we also will be with thee : ^' be of good courage, and do it. 5 Then arose Ezra, and made the chief priests, the Levites, and all Israel, ''to swear that they should do according to this word. And they sware. 6 If Then Ezra rose up from before the house of God, and went into the chamber of Johanan the son of EUashib: and tohen he came thither, he ''did eat no EZRA. Before ■ Before CIIllIST CHRIST 457. 457. 7Deut. 28. 36, 64. Neh. 9. 30. ',-Dan. 9. 7, 8. tHeb. moment. \OT,apin: that is, a constant tHeb. and sure devoted. abode : so Isa. 22. tz. s Vs. 1.3. 3. & 34. 5. < Neh. 9, 36. u Vs. 136. 23. X ch. 7. 28. t Hob I See to set up. 1 Sam. 12. 2^ Isa. 5.2. 18. flleh. the showers. tHeb. iy t Heb.7iaw the hand caused to of thy dwell, or, servants. have z ch. 6. 21. brought back. m Josh. 7. fHeh. 19. from PrOT. 28. mouth to 13. Ttiouth ; as n Ter. 3. 2 Kings 21. 16. a Ex. 23. J2.&34.16. Deut. 7. 3. bDcut. 23. 6. c Prov. 13. II Or, we 22. & 20. 7. have d Vs. 103. greatly 10. offended in t Heb. hast this thing. withheld beneath our iniquities. e .John 5. 14. 2 Pet. 2. 20. 21. 2 Chron. /ver. 2. 30.8. Neh. 13.23. II Or, till 27. this matter (? Deut. 9.8. be de- spatched, tHeb. h Neh. 9. stood. 33. Dan. 9. 14. Rom. 3. 19. /a Cor. 15. 1". iPs.130.3. a Dan. 9. 20. b 2 Chron. 20. 9. 456. tHeb. wept a great weep- ing. c Neh. 13. p 2 Kings 27. 10. 15. 1 Chron. 29. 24. 2 Chron. d 2 Chron. 30.8. 34. 31. q Lev. 6. 4, t Heb. to 6. hHityforih. e ch. 9. 4. /Deut. 7. 2,3. g 1 Chron. 28. 10. h Neh. 5. 1^ 1 k Deut. 9. 18. Those who married strange wiwg. bread, nor drink water : for he mourned because of the transgression of them that had been carried away. 7 And they made proclamation throughout Judah and Jerusalem unto all the children of the captivity, that they should gather themselves together unto Jerusalem ; 8 And that whosoever would not come within three days, according to the counsel of the princes and the elders, all his substance should be f forfeited, and himself separated from the congregation of those that had been carried away. 9 HThen all the men of Judah and Benjamin gathered themselves together unto Jerusalem within three days. It was the ninth month, on the twen- tieth day of the month; and 'all the people sat in the street of the house of God, trembling because of this matter, and for f the great rain. 10 And Ezra the priest stood up, and said unto them. Ye have transgressed, and f have taken strange wives to increase. the trespass of Israel. 11 Now therefore ""make confession unto the Lord God of your fathers, and do his pleasure : and "separate yourselves from the people of the land, and from the strange wives. 12 Then all the congregation answered and said with a loud voice. As thou nast said, so must we do. 13 But the people are many, and it is a time of much rain, and we are not able to stand without, neither is this a work of one day or two : for || we are many that have transgressed in this thing. 14 Let now our rulers of all the congregation stand, and let all them which have taken strange wives in our cities come at appointed times, and with them the elders of every city, and the judges thereof, until "the fierce wrath of our God || for this matter be turned from us. 15 TlOnly Jonathan the son of Asahel and Jaha- ziah the son of Tikvah f were employed about this matter: and MeshuUam and Shabbethai the Levite helped them. 16 And the children of the captivity did so. And Ezra the priest, with certain chief of the fathers, after the house of their fathers, and all of them by their names, were separated, and sat down in the first day of the tenth month to examine the matter. 17 And they made an end with all the men that had taken strange wives by the first day of the first month. 18 IT And among the sons of the priests there were found that had taken strange wives : namely, of the sons of Jeshua the son of Jozadak, and his brethren ; Maaseiah, and Ehezer, and Jarib, and Gedahah. 19 And they /'gave their hands that they would put away their wives; and being 'guilty, they offered a ram of the flock for their trespass. 20 And of the sons of Immer; Hanani, and Zebadiah. 21 And of the sons of Ilarim; Maaseiah, and Elijah, and Shemaiah, and Jehiel, and Uzziah. 22 And of the sons of Pashur ; Elioenai, Maaseiah, Ishmael, Nethaneel, Jozabad, and Elasah. 23 Also of the Levites; Jozabad, and Shimei, and Kelaiah, (the same is Kehta,) Pethahiah, Judah, and Eliezer. 24 Of the singers also; Eliashib: and of the porters; Shallum, and Telem, and Uri. 25 Moreover, of Israel: of the sons of Parosh; Ramiah, and Jeziah, and Malchiah, and Miamin, and Eleazar, and Malchijah, and Benaiah. Neliemialis frayer : 26 And of the sons of Elam; Mattaniah, Zecha- riah, and Jehiel, and Abdi, and Jereraoth, and Eliah. 27 And of the sons of Zattu; Elioenai, Eliashib, Mattaniah, and Jeremoth, and Zabad, and Aziza. 28 Of the sons also of Bebai; Jehohanan, Ha- ^naniah, Zabbai, and Athlai. * 29 And of the sons of Bani; Meshullam, Mal- rluch, and Adaiah, Jashub, and Sheal, and Ramoth. , 30 And of the sons of Pahath-moab ; Adna, and 'Chelal, Benaiah, Maaseiah, Mattaniah, Bezaleel, ^and Binnui, and Manasseh. .. 31 And of the sons of Harim; EHezer, Ishijah, •Malchiah, Shemaiah, Shimeon, 32 Benjamin, Malluch, and Shemariah. 33 Of the sons of Hashum ; Mattenai-Mattathah, CHAP. I, IL 1 Before Before i CHI! 1ST CHRIST 456. 45a. 11 Or, Mabnader bai, accord- ing to some copies. He Cometh to Jerusalem. Zabad, Eliphelet, Jeremai, Manasseh, and Shimei, 34 Of the sons Uel, 35 36 37 of Bani; Maadai, Amram, and Benaiah, Bedeiah, Chelluh, Vaniah, Meremoth, Eliashib, Mattaniah, Mattenai, and Jaasau, And Bani, and Binnui, Shimei, And Shelemiah, and Nathan, and Adaiah, II Machnadebai, Shashai, Sharai, Azareel, and Shelemiah, Shemariah, Shallum, Amariah, and Joseph. Of the sons of Nebo; Jeiel, Mattithiah, Za- bad, Zebina, Jadau, and Joel, Benaiah. 44 All these had taken strange wives : and so7)ie of them had wives by whom they had children. 38 39 40 41 42 43 The BOOK of lEHEMIAH. CHAP. L Nehemiah mourneth, fasteth, and pray eth. THE words of °Nehemiah the son of Hachaliah. And it came to pass in the month Chislen, in the twentieth year, as I was in Shushan the palace, 2 That Hanani, one of my brethren, came, he and certain men of Judah; and I asked them con- cerning the Jews that had escaped, which were left of the captivity, and concerning Jerusalem. 3 And they said unto me, The remnant that are left of the captivity there in the province are in great affliction and reproach : * the wall of Jerusa- lem also Hs broken down, and the gates thereof are burned with fire. i. 4 IT And it came to pass, when I heard these words, that I sat down and wept, and mourned certain days, and fasted, and prayed before the Grod of heaven, 5 And said, I beseech thee, ''O Lord Glod of heaven, the great and terrible God, Hhat keepeth covenant and mercy for them that love him and ob- serve his commandments : 6 Let thine ear now be attentive, and -^ thine eyes open, that thou mayest hear the prayer of thy ser- ■vant, which I pray before thee now, day and night, for the children of Israel thy servants, and ^confess the sins of the children of" Israel, which we have sinned against thee : both I and my father's house ■have sinned. 7 '' We have dealt very corruptly against thee, and have 'not kept the commandments, nor the statutes, jjor the judgments, which thou commandedst thy ser- vant Moses. 8 Remember,. I beseech thee, the word that thou jjommandedst thy servant Moses, saying, *i/^ ye trans- gress, I will scatter you abroad among the nations : 9 ' But if ye turn unto me, and keep my command- ments, and do them; ""though there were of you cast out unto the uttermost part of the heaven, yet will I gather them from thence, and will bring them unto the place that I have chosen to set my name there. ■ 10 "Now these are thy servants and thy people, whom thou hast redeemed by thy great power, and by thy strong hand. 11 Lord, I beseech thee, "let now thine ear be attentive to the prayer of thy servant, and to the prayer of thy servants, who ^desire to fear thy name: and prosper, I pray thee, thy servant this day, and grant him mercy in the sight of this man. For I was the king's 'cup-bearer. Before CHRIST about 446. a ch. 10. 1. h ch. 2. 17. c 2 Kings 25. 10. d Dan. 9.4. e Ex. 20. 6. f 1 Kings 8. 28, 29. 2 Chron. 6.40. Dan. 9. IT, 18. g Dan. 9. 20. 71 Ps. 106. 6. Dan. 9. 5. i Deut. 28. 15. k Lev. 26. .3.3. Deut. 4. 25, 26, 27. & 28.64. I Lev. 26. 39, Ac. Deut. 4. 29, ■30, 31. & 30.2. m Deut. 30.4. n Deut. 9. 29. Dan. 9.15. Ter. 6. p Isa. 26.8 Heb. 13. 18. 2 ch. 2. 1. Before CHRIST about 445. a Ezra 7. 1. b ch. 1. 11. c ProT. 15. 13. d 1 Kings 1.31. Dan. 2. 4. & 5. 10. & 6. 6, 21. e ch. 1. 3. fHeb. /ch. 5. 14. & 13. 6. g ch. 3. 7. h Ezra 5. 5. & 7. 6, 9, 28. ver. 18. 445. i Ezra 8.32. CHAP. IL Artaxerxes sendeth Nehemiah to Jerusalem: AND it came to pass in the month Nisan, in the twentieth year of "Artaxerxes the king, that wine was before him: and *I took up the wine, and gave it unto the king. Now I had not been hefore- time sad in his presence. 2 Wherefore the king said unto me, Why is thy countenance sad, seeing thou art not sick? this is nothing else but "sorrow of heart. Then I was very sore afraid, 3 And said unto the king, ''Let the king live for ever: why should not my countenance be sad, when ^the city, the place of my fathers' sepulchres, lieth waste, and the gates thereof are consumed with fire? 4 Then the king said unto me. For what dost thou make request? So I prayed to the God of heaven. 5 And I said unto the king, If it please the king, and if thy servant have found favour in thy sight, that thou wouldest send me unto Judah, unto the city of my fathers' sepulchres, that I may build it. 6 And the king said unto me, (the f queen also sitting by him,) For how long shall thy journey be? and when wilt thou return? So it pleased the king to send me ; and I set him •'a time. 7 Moreover, I said unto the king, If it please the king, let letters be given me to the governors beyond the river, that they may convey me over till I come into Judah; 8 And a letter unto Asaph the keeper of the king's forest, that he may give me timber to make beams for the gates of the palace which afppertained ^to the house, and for the wall of the city, and for the house that I shall enter into. And the king granted me, ''according to the good hand of my God upon me. 9 11 Then I came to the governors beyond the river, and gave them the king's letters. Now the king had sent captains of the army and horsemen with me. 10 When Sanballat the Horonite, and Tobiah the servant, the Ammonite, heard of it, it grieved them exceedingly that there was come a man to seek the welfare of the children of Israel. 11 So I 'came to Jerusalem, and was there three days. 12 IF And 1 arose in the night, 1 and some few men with me ; neither told I any man what my God had put in my heart to do at Jerusalem : neither ivas there any beast with me, save the beast that I rode upon. S28 The names and order of -N 13 And I went out by night *^by the gate of the valley, even before the dragon-well, and to the dung-port, and viewed the Avails of Jerusalem, which were 'broken down, and the gates thereof were consumed with fire. 14 Then I went on to the ""gate of the fountain, and to the king's pool : but there was no place for the beast that was under me to pass. 15 Then went I up in the night by the "brook, and viewed the wall, and turned back, and entered by the gate of the valley, and so returned. 1^ And the rulers knew not whither I went, or wha't I did; neither had I as yet told it to the Jews, nor to the priests, nor to the nobles, nor to the rulers, nor to the rest that did the work. 17 I Then said I unto them. Ye see the distress that we are in, how Jerusalem lieth waste, and the gates thereof are burned with fire: come, and let us build up the wall of Jerusalem, that we be no more "a reproach. 18 Then I told them of ^'the hand of my God which was good upon me ; as also the king's words that he had spoken unto me. And they said, Let us rise up and build. So they ''strengthened their hands for this good work. 19 But when Sanballat the Horonite, and Tobiah the servant, the Ammonite, and Geshem the Ara- bian, heard it, they ''laughed us to scorn, and despised us, ind said. What is this thing that ye do? 'will ye rebel against the king? 20 Then answered I them, and said unto them. The God of heaven, he will prosper us; therefore we his servants wiil arise and build : ' but ye have no portion, nor right, nor memorial, in Jerusalem. CHAP. III. The names and order of them that builded the wall. THEN ° Eliashib the high priest rose up_ with his brethren the priests, *and they builded the sheep-gate; they sanctified it, and set up the doors of it; 'even unto the tower of Meah they sanctified it, unto the tower of ''Hananeel. 2 And t next unto him builded " the men of Jericho. And next to them builded Zaccur the son of Imri. 3 -^But the fish-gate did the sons of Hassenaah build, who also laid the beams thereof, and ^ set up the doors thereof, the locks thereof, and the bars thereof. 4 And next unto them repaired Meremoth the son of Urijah, the son of Koz. And next unto them repaired Meshullam the son of Berechiah, the son of Meshezabeel. And next unto them repaired Zadok the son of Baana. 5 And next unto them the Tekoites repaired; but their nobles put not their necks to ''the work of their Lord. 6 Moreover, 'the old gate repaired Jehoiada the son of Paseah, and Meshullam the son of Besodeiah ; they laid the beams thereof, and set up the doors thereof, and the locks thereof, and the bars thereof 7 And next unto them repaired Melatiah the Gibeonite, and Jadon the Meronothite, the men of Gibeon, and of Mizpah, unto the * throne of the governor on this side the river. 8 Next unto him repaired Uzziel the son of Har- haiah, of the goldsmiths. Next unto him also re- pan-ed Hananiah the son of one of the apothecaries, and they || fortified Jerusalem unto the 'broad wall. 9 And next unto them repaired llephaiah the son of Hur, the ruler of the half part of Jerusalem. 821 EHEMIAH. them that huilded the ivall. Before CHRIST 445. 7.- 2 Chron. 26.9. ch. 3. 13. ;ch. 1. 3. & Ter. 17. m ch. 3. 15. n 2 Sam. 15. 23. Jer. 31. 40. och. 1. 3. Ps. 44. 13. & 79. 4. Jer. 24. 9. Ezek. 5. 14, 15. & 22. 4. p Ter. 8. q 2 Sam. 2. 7. 9-Ps.44.13. k 79. 4. & 80.6. s ch. 6. 6. t Ezra 4. 3. ach.12.10. 6 John 5. 2. cch.l2. 39. dJer. 31. .38. Zech. 14. 10. t Heb. at his hand. e Ezra 2. 34. /2 Chron. 33. 14. ch. 12. 39. Zeph.1.10. g See ch. 6. 1. & 7. 1. h Judg 23. icli.12.39. k ch. 2. 8. II Or, Uft Jerusalem unto the broad wall. J ch. 12,38. 'Pef'"re CHRIST 445. tHeb second measure, m ch. 12. 38. n ch. 2. 13. och. 2. 13. p ch. 2. 14. q John 9. r 2 Kings 20. 20. Isa. 22. 11. s 2 Chron. 26.9. II Or, Zaccai. tyer. 19. M Jer. 32. 2. & 33. 1. & 37. 21. X Ezra 2. 43. ch. 11. 21. II Or, wb ich dweU in Ophel^ re- paired unto. y 2 Chron. 27.3. II Or, the tower. zch. 8. 1, 3. k 12. 37. a 2 Kings 11. 16. 2 Chron 23. 15. Jer. 31. 40. 10 And next unto them repaired Jedaiah the son of Haruma;ph, even over against his house. And next unto him repah-ed Hattush the son of Hashab- niah. 11 Malchijah the son of Harim, and Hashub the son of Pahath-moab, repaired the \ other piece, "and the tower of the furnaces. 12 And next unto him repaired Shallum the son of Halohesh, the ruler of the half part of Jerusalem, he and his daughters. 13 " The valley-gate repaired Hanun, and the in- habitants of Zanoah ; they built it, and set up the doors thereof, the locks thereof, and the bars thereof, and a thousand cubits on the wall unto "the dung-gate. 14 But the dung-gate repaired Malchiah the son of Rechab, the ruler of part of Beth-haccerem ; he built it, and set up the doors thereof, the locks thereof, and the bars thereof. 15 But ''the gate of the fountain repaired Shallum the son of Col-hozeh, the ruler of part of Mizpah; he built it, and covered it, and set up the doors thereof, the locks thereof, and the bars thereof, and the wall of the pool of '^ Shiloah by the king's garden, and unto the stairs that go down from the city of David. 16 After him repaired Nehemiah the son of Azbuk, the ruler of the half part of Beth-zur, imto tlte place over against the sepulchres of David, and to the 'pool that was made, and unto the house of the mighty. 17 After him repaired the Levites, Rehum UiQ son of Bani. Next unto him repaired Hashabiah, the ruler of the half part of Keilah, in his part. 18 After him repaked their brethren, Bavai the son of Henadad, the ruler of the half part of Keilah. 19 And next to him repaired Ezer the son of Jeshua, the ruler of Mizpah, another piece over against the going up to the armoury, at the * turning of the wall. 20 After him Baruch the son of |i Zabbai earnestly repaired the other piece, from the turning of the wall unto the door of the house of Eliashib the high priest. 21 After him repaired Meremoth the son of Uri- jah, the son of Koz, another piece, from the door of the house of Eliashib even to the end of the house of Eliashib. 22 And after him repaired the priests, the men of the plain. 23 After him repaired Benjamin and Hashub over against their house. After him repaired Azariah the son of Maaseiah the son of Ananiah, by his house. 24 After him repaired Binnui the son of Henadad another piece, from the house of Azariah unto 'the turning o/" the tvall, even unto the corner. 25 Palal the son of Uzai, over against the turn- ing of the wall, and the tower which lieth out from the king's high house, that was by the "court of the prison. After him, Pedaiah the son of Parosh. 26 Moreover, -^the Nethinims || dwelt in ^|| Ophel, unto the place over against *the water-gate toward the east, and the tower that lieth out. 27 After them the Tekoites repaired another piece, over against the great tower that Heth out, even unto the wall of Ophel. 28 From above the "horse-gate repaired the priests, every one over against his house. 29 After them repaired Zadok the son of Immer, over against his house. After him repaired also Shemaiah the son of Shechaniah, the keeper of the east gate. I^ehemiah appomfeih a watch, CHAP. IV, V. and armeth tile laboura^i. Before CHRIST 445. ilOr, corner- chamher. 30 After him repaired Hananiah the son of Shele- miah, and Hannn the sixth son of Zalaph, another piece. After him repaired Meshullam the son of Berechiah over against his chamber. 31 After him repaired Malchiah the goldsmith's son, unto the place of the Nethinims, and of the mer- chants, over against the gate Miphkad, and to the II going up of the corner. 32 And between the going up of the corner unto the sheep-gate repaired the goldsmiths and the merchants. CHAP. IV. WJiile the enemies scoff, Nehemiah prayeih. BUT it came to pass " that when Sanballat heard that we builded the waU, he was wroth, and took great indignation, and mocked the Jews. 2 And he spake before his brethren, and the army of Samaria, and said. What do these feeble Jews? will they ffortify themselves ? will they sacrifice ? will they make an end in a day ? will they revive the stones out of the heaps of the rubbish which are burned? 3 Now ''Tobiah the Ammonite was by him, and he said, Even that which they build, if a fox go up, he shall even break down their stone wall. 4 ''Hear, our God; for we are t despised: and ''turn their reproach upon their own head, and give them for a prey in the land of captivity: 5 And ^ cover not their iniquity, and let not their sin be blotted out from before thee : for they have provoked thee to anger before the builders. 6 So built we the wall; and all the wall was joined together unto the half thereof: for the peo- ple had a mind to work. 7 HBut it came to pass, that ^when Sanballat, and Tobiah, and the Arabians, and the Ammonites, and the Ashdodites, heard that the walls of Jerusalem fwere made up, and that the breaches began to be stopped, then they were very wroth, 8 And ^conspired aU of them together to come 3i)id to fight against Jerusalem, and fto hinder it. 9 Nevertheless ''we made our prayer unto our God, and set a watch against them day and night, because of them. 10 And Judah said, The strength of the bearers of burdens is decayed, and there is much rubbish; so that we are not able to build the wall. • 11 And our adversaries said. They shall not know, Beither see, till we come in the midst among them, aaid slay them, and cause the work to cease. 12 And it came to pass, that when the Jews which dwelt by them came, they said unto us ten times, II From all places whence ye shaU return unto us the?/ will he upon you. lo H Therefore set I fin the lower places behind the wall, and on the higher places, I even set the people after their families with their swords, their spears, and their bows. ^ 14 And I looked, and rose up, and said unto the nobles, and to the rulers, and to the rest of the peo- ple, 'Be not ye afraid of them: remember the Lord which is ''great and terrible, and 'fight for your bre- thren, your sons, and your daughters, your wives, and ^our houses. lo And it came to pass, when our enemies heard that it was knoAvn unto us, "'and God had brought ™job5.i2. their counsel to nought, that we returned all of us to the wall, every one unto his work. 16 And it came to pass from that time forth, that a ch. 2. 10, 19. tHeti. leave to tkemsdves. b ch. 2. 10, 19. c Ps. 128.3, 4. tHeb. dr^XJite. d Vs. 79.12. Pro-p. 3. 34. e Ps. 69. 27, 28. & 109. 14, 15. Jer. 18. 23. / ver. 1. tHeb. ascended. (I Ps. 83. 3, 4,5. tHeb. to make an errt/r to it, h Ps. 50.15. II Or, That from all places ye miist re- turn to us. tHeb. from the lowerparts of the place, &c. i Num. 14. 9. Deut, 1.29. it Deut. 10. 17. Z 2 Sam. 10. 12. Before CHHIST 445. t Heb. on Ids loins. n Ex. 14. 14, 25. Deut. 1. 30. & 3. 22. t 20.4. Josh.23.10. II Or, every one went with his viexiponfor water, See Judg. 5.11. a Isa. 5. 7. 6 LeT. 25. 35, 36, 37. Deut. 15. 7. c Isa. 58. 7. d Ex. 21.7. Lev. 26. 39. t Heb. my heart corn- suited in me. e Ex. 22. 25. her. 25. 36. Ezek. 22. 12. /Lev. 25. 48. g Ley. 25. 36. h 2 Sam.l2. 14. Rom. 2. 24. 1 Pet. 2. 12. the half of my servants wrought in the work, and the other half of them held both the spears, the shields, and the bows, and the habergeons; and the rulers tvere behind all the house of Judah. 17 They which builded on the wall, and they that bare burdens, with those that laded, ever?/ one with one of his hands wrought in the work, and with the other hand held a weapon. 18 For the builders, every one had his sword girded f by his side, and so builded. And he that sounded the trumpet was by me. 19 IF And I said unto the nobles, and to the rulers, and to the rest of the people. The work is great and large, and we are separated upon the wall, one far from another. 20 In what place therefore ye hear the sound of the trumpet, resort ye thither unto us: "our God shall fight for us. 21 So we laboured in the work : and half of them held the spears from the rising of the morning till the stars appeared. 22 Likewise at the same time said I unto the peo- ple. Let ever^ one with his servant lodge within Jerusalem, that in the night they may be a guard to us, and labour on the day. 23 So neither I, nor my brethren, nor my ser- vants, nor the men of the guard which followed me, none of us put off our clothes, || savin// that every one put them off for washing. CHAP. V. The Jews complain of their debt and bondage, AND there was a great " cry of the people and of their wives against their ''brethren the Jews. 2 For there were that said. We, our sons, and our daughters, are many : therefore we take up corn for them, that we may eat, and live. 3 Some also there were that said, We have mort- gaged our lands, vineyards, and houses, that we might buy corn, because of the dearth. 4 There were also that said. We have borrowed money for the king's tribute, and that upon our lands and vineyards. 5 Yet now ^our flesh is as the flesh of our brethren, our children as their children : and lo, we ''bring into bondage our sons and our daughters to be servants, and some of oui' daughters are brought into bondage already: neither is it in our power to redeem them; for other men have our lands and vineyards. 6 HAnd I was very angry when I heard their cry and these words. 7 Then f I consulted with myself, and I rebuked the nobles, and the rulers, and said unto them, 'Yq exact usury, every one of his brother. And I set a great assembly against them. 8 And I said unto them, We, after our ability, have -^redeemed our brethren the Jews, which were sold unto the heathen ; and will ye even sell your brethren ? or shaU they be sold unto us ? Then held they their peace, and found nothing to answer. 9 Also 1 said, It is not good that ye do : ought ye not to walk *'in the fear of our God ''because of the reproach of the heathen our enemies ? 10 1 likewise, and my brethren, and my servants, might exact of them money and corn : I pray you, let us leave off tliis usury. 11 Restore, I pray you, to them, even this daj^ their lands, their vineyards, thek olive-yards, and their houses, also the hundredth ])art of fbe money, 325 NehemiaJts liospltaUty. and of the corn, the wine, and the oil, that ye exact of them. 12 Then said they, We will restore them, and will require nothing of them ; so will we do as thou say- est. Then I called the priests, ^and took an oath of them, that they should do according to this promise. 13 Also *I shook my lap, and said, So God shake out every man from his house, and from his labour, that performeth not this promise, even thus be he shaken out, and f emptied. And all the congrega- tion said, Amen, and praised the Lord. 'And the people did according to this promise. 14 ^Moreover, from the time that I was appointed to be their governor in the land of Judah, from the twentieth year ""even unto the two and thirtieth year of Artaxerxes the king, that is, twelve years, I and my brethren have not " eaten the bread of the governor. 15 But the former governors that had heen before me were chargeable unto the people, and had taken of them bread and wine, beside forty shekels of sil- ver; yea, even their servants bare rule over the peo- ple: but "so did not I, because of the ''fpar of God. 16 Yea, also I continued in the worlr of this wall, neither bought we any land : and all my servants tvere gathered thither unto the work. 17 Moreover, there were 'at my table an hundred and fifty of the Jews and rulers, besides those that came unto us from among the heathen that are about us. 1 8 Now that '' which was prepared for me daily was one ox and six choice sheep; also fowls were pre- pared for me, and once in ten days store of all sorts of wine: yet for all this 'required not I the bread NEHEMIAH of the governor, because the bondage was heavy upon this people. 19 'Think upon me, my God, for good, according to all that I have done for this people. CHAP. VI. Sanballat practiseth by craft to terrify Nehemiah. NOW it came to pass, "when Sanballat, and To- biah, and || Geshem the Arabian, and the rest of our enemies, heard that I had builded the wall, and that there was no breach left therein ; (''though at that time I had not set up the doors upon the gates;) 2 That Sanballat and Geshem ^sent unto me, saying. Come, let us meet together in some one of the villages in the plain of ''Ono. But they thought to do me mischief. 3 And I sent messengers unto them, saying, I am doing a great work, so that I cannot come down ; why should the work cease, whilst I leave it, and come down to you? 4 Yet they sent unto me four times after this sort; and I answered them after the same manner. 5 Then sent Sanballat his servant unto me in like manner the fifth time with an open letter in his hand ; 6 Wherein was written, It is reported among the heathen, and H Gashmu saith it, Hhat thou and the Jews think to rebel : for which cause thou buildest the wall, that thou mayest be their king, according to these words. 7 And thou hast also appointed prophets to preacli of thee at Jerusalem, saymg, There is a king in Ju- dah : and now shall it be reported to the king accord- ing to these words. Come now therefore, and let us tak(^ counsel together. Before CHRIST 445. 8 Then I sent unto him, saying. There t Ezra 10.5. Jer. 34. 8. 9. k Matt. 10. 14. Acts 13. 51. k 18. 6. tHeb. empty, or, void. I 2 Kings 23.3. m ch. 13. 6. n 1 Cor. 9. 4,15. 2 Cor. 11. 9. & 12. 13. j> Ter. 9. q 2 Sam. 9. 7. 1 Kings 18. 19. r 1 Kings 4.22. s ver .14,15. t ch. 13. 22. a ch. 2. 10, 19. & 4. 1, llOr, Gashmu, Ter. 6. 6ch.3.1,3. c PrOT. 26. 24, 25. d 1 Chron. 8.12. ch. 11. 35. c Ps. 37.12, 32. II Or, Gi'shem, ver. 1. /ch. 2. 19. Before CHRIST 445. g Ezek. 13. 22. ft ch. 13.29. i Ezek. 13. 17. ahout 445, h ch. 2. 10. & 4. 1, 7. 6.1. IPs. 126. 2. tHeh. multiplied their letters passing to Tobiah. are noi II Or, moiiers. a ch. 6. 1. 6 ch. 2. 8. c Ex. 18.21. t Heb. broad in spaces. about 536. d Ezra 2.1, Ac. Tlie wall finished. such things done as thou sayest, but thou feignost them out of thine own heart. 9 For they all made us afraid, saying, Their hands shaU be weakened from the work, that it be not done. Now therefore, God, strengthen my hands. 10 Afterward I came unto the house of Sliemaiah the son of Delaiah, the son of Mehetabeel, who was shut up ; and he said. Let us meet together in the house of God, within the temple, and let us shut the doors of the temple : for they wiU come to sla}' thee ; yea, in the night wiU they come to slay thee. 11 And I said, Should such a man as I flee? and who is there, that, being as I am, would go into the temple to save his life ? I wiU not go in. _ 12 And lo, I perceived that God had not sent him; but that ^ he pronounced this prophecy against me : for Tobiah and Sanballat had hired him. 13 Therefore was he hired, that I should be afraid, and do so, and sin, and that they might have matter for an evil report, that they might reproach me. 14 ^My God, think thou upon Tobiah and Sanbal- lat, according to these their works, and on the 'prophetess Noadiah, and the rest of the prophets, that would have put me in fear. 15 HSo the waU was finished in the twenty and fifth day of the month EM, in fifty and tw^o days. 16 And it came to pass, that '^"when all our ene- mies heard thereof, and all the heathen that were about us saw these things, they were much cast down in their own eyes : for Hhey perceived that this work was wrought of our God. 17 H Moreover, in those days the nobles of Judah t sent many letters unto Tobiah, and the letters of Tobiah came unto them. 18 For there were many in Judah sworn unto him, because he was the son-in-law of Shechaniah the son of Arab ; and his son Johanan had taken the daugh- ter of Meshullam the son of Berechiah. 19 Also they reported his good deeds before me, and uttered my || words to him. And Tobiah sent letters to put me in fear. CHAP. VIL A register of those who returned from Babylon. NOW it came to pass, when the wall was built, and I had "set up the doors, and the porters, and the singers, and the Levites were appointed, 2 That I gave my brother Hanani, and Hana- niah the ruler * of the palace, charge over Jerusalem : for he was a faithful man, and "feared God above many. 3 And I said unto them. Let not the gates of Je- rusalem be opened until the sun be hot; and while they stand by, let them shut the doors and bar them: and appoint watches of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, every one in his watch, and every one to be over against his house. ' 4 Now the city was t large and great : but the peo- ple were few therein, and the houses were not builded. 5 IT And my God put into mine heart to gather together the nobles, and the rulers, and the people, that they might be reckoned by genealogy. And I found a register of the genealogy of them which came up at the first, and found written therein, 6 ''These are the children of the province, that went up out of the captivity, of those that had been can-ied away, Vv^hom Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon had carried away, and came again to Je- rusalem and to Judah, every one unto his city; 1 The register of those that 7 Who came with Zerubbabel, Jeshua, Nehe- miah, || Azariah, Raamiah, Nahamani, Mordecai, Bil- shan, Mispereth, Bigvai, Nehum, Baanah. The num- ber, Ismj, of the men of the people of Israel was this; 8 The children of Parosh, two thousand an hun- dred seventy and two. 9 The children of Shephatiahj three hundred seventy and two. 10 Thechildrenof Arab, six hundred fifty and two. 11 The children of Pahath-moab, of the children of Jeshua and Joab, two thousand and eight hun- dred and eighteen. 12 The children of Elam, a thousand two hun- dred fifty and four. 13 The children of Zattu, eight hundred forty and five. 14 The children of Zaccai, seven hundred and threescore. 15 The children of || Binnui, six hundred forty and eight. 16 The children of Bebai, six hundred twenty and eight. ' 17 The children of Azgad, two thousand three hundred twenty and two. 18 The children of Adonikam, six hundred three- score and seven. 19 The children of Bigvai, two thousand three- score and seven. 20 The children of Adin, six hundred fifty and five. 21 The children of Ater of Hezekiah, ninety and eight. 22 The children of Hashum, thr^e hundred twenty and eight. 23 The children of Bezai, three hundred twenty and four. 24 The children of || Hariph, an hundred and twelve. 25 The children of || Gibeon, ninety and five. 26 The men of Beth-lehem and Netophah, an hundred fourscore and eight. 27 The men of Anathoth, an hundred twenty and eight. 28 The men of || Beth-azmaveth, forty and two. 29 The men of || Kirjath-jearim, Chephirah, and Beeroth, seven hundred forty and three. 30 The men of Ramah and Gaba, six hundred twent)^ and one. 31 The men of Michmas, an hundred and twenty and two. 32 The men of Beth-el and Ai, an hundred twenty and three. 33 The men of the other Nebo, fifty and two. 34 The children of the other ""Elam, a thousand two hundred fifty and four. 35 The children of Harim, three hundred and twenty. 36 The children of Jericho, three hundred forty and five. 37 The children of Lod, Hadid, and Ono, seven hundred twenty and one. 38 The children of Senaah, three thousand nine hundred and thirty. 39 H The priests: the children of -^Jedaiah, of the house of Jeshua, nine hundred seventy and three. 40 The children of ''Imnier, a thousand fifty and two. 41 The children of ''Pashur, a thousand two hun- dred forty and seven. 42 The children of 'Harim, a thousand and se- venteen. CHAP. VII. Before CHllIST atout 636. II Or, Seraiah : See Ezra 2. 2. II Or, Bani, Or, Jora. 11 Or, Gibbar. II Or, Azmavetli. II Or, Kirjath- arim. eSee ver. 12. /IChron. 24.7. g 1 Chron. 24. 14. A See 1 Chron. 9. 12. &24. 9. i 1 Chron. 24.8. Before CHKIST about ,536. II Or, Rndaviah, Ezra 2. 40, or, Judah, Ezra 3. 9. nor, SiaJiO. II Or, S/iamlai. iOr, Nephusim. II Or, Sazluth. II Or, Peruda. BOr, Ami. Ic Ezra 2. 69. II Or, Addan. II Or, pedigree. II Or, the governor, ch. 8. 9. tHeb. part. returned from Babylon. 43 If The Levites : the children of Jeshua, of Kad- miel, and of the children of || Hodevah, seventy and four. 44 \ The singers : the children of Asaph, an ^ hundred forty and eight. 45 HThe porters: the children of Shallum, the. children of Ater, the children of Talmon, the chil- dren of Akkub, the children of Hatita, the children , of Shobai, an hundred thirty and eight. 46 II The Nethinims: the children of Ziha, the children of Hashupha, the children of Tabbaoth, 47 The children of Keros, the children of || Sia, the children of Padon, 48 The children of Lebana, the children of Ha- gaba, the children of || Shalmai, 49 The children of Hanan, the children of Gid- del, the children of Gahar, 50 The children of Reaiah, the children of Rezin, the children of Nekoda, 51 The children of Gazzam, the children of Uzza, the children of Phaseah, 52 The children of Besai, the children of Meunim, the children of || Nephishesim, 53 The children of Bakbuk, the children of Ha- kupha, the children of Harhur, 4 The children of || Bazlith, the children of Mehida, the children of Harsha, 55 The children of Barkos, the children of Sisera, the children of Tamah, 56 The children of Neziah, the children of Hatipha. 57 II The children of Solomon's servants: the children of Sotai, the children of Sophereth, the children of li Perida, 58 The children of Jaala, the children of Dar- ken, the children of Giddel, 59 The children of Shephatiah, the children of Hattil, the children of Pochereth of Zebaim, the children of || Amon. 60 All the Nethinims, and the children of Solo- mon's servants, were three hundred ninety and two. 61 * And these were they which went up also from Tel-melah, Tel-haresha, Cherub, II Addon, and Im- mer : but they could not shew their father's house, nor their || seed, whether they luere of Israel. 62 The children of Delaiah, the children of Tobiah, the children of Nekoda, six hundred forty and two. 63 lAnd of the priests: the children of Ilabaiah, the children of Koz, the children of BarziUai, which took one of the daughters of BarziUai the Gileadite to wife, and was called after their name. 64 These sought their register among those that were reckoned by genealogy, but it was not found : therefore were they, as polluted, put from the priest- hood. 65 And II the Tirshatha said unto them, that they should not eat of the most holy things, till there stood up a priest with Urim and Thummim. 66 II The whole congregation together 2^as forty and two thousand three hundred and threescore. 67 Beside their man-servants and their maid-sei- vants, of whom there were seven thousand three hun- dred thirty and seven : and they had two hundred forty and five singing-men and singing-women. 68 Their horses, seven hundred tbirty and six: their mules, two hundred forty and five : 69 Their camels, four hundred thirty and five : six thousand seven hundred and twenty asses. 70 HAnd fsome of the chief of the fathers gave 327 Tlie religious manner of unto the work. 'The Tirshatha gave to the trea- sure a thousand drams of gold, fifty basons, five hundred and thirty priests' garments. ' 71 And some of the chief of the fathers gave to the treasure of the work '"twenty thousand drams of gold, and two thousand and tAvo hundred pounds of silver. 72 And that which the rest of the people gave was twenty thousand drams of gold, and two thou- sand pounds of silver, and threescore and seven priests' garments. 73 So the priests, and the Levites, and the por- ters, and the singers, and some of the people, and the Nethinims, and all Israel, dwelt in their cities; "and when the seventh month came, the children of Israel were in their cities. CHAP. VIII. The religious manner of reading and hearing the law. AND all " the people gathered themselves together as one man into the street that tvas * before the water-gate; and they spake unto Ezra the "" scribe to bring the book of the law of Moses, which the Lord had comma,nded to Israel. 2 And Ezra the priest brought ''the law before the congregation both of men and women, and all tthat could hear with understanding, ^upon the first day of the seventh month. 3 And he read therein before the street that was before the water-gate ffrom the morning until mid- day, before the men and the women, and those that could understand; and the ears of all the people were attentive unto the book of the law. 4 And Ezra . the scribe stood upon a f pulpit of wood, which they had made for the purpose; and beside him stood Mattithiah, and Shema, and Anai- ah, and Urijah, and Hilkiah, -and Maaseiah, on his right hand; and on his left hand, Pedaiah, and Mishael, and Malchiah, and Hashum, and Hashba- dana, Zechariah, and MeshuUam. 5 And Ezra opened the book in the f sight of all the people; (for he was above all the people;) and when he opened it, all the people -^ stood up: 6 And Ezra blessed the Lord, the great God. And ill the people *' answered. Amen, Amen, with ''lifting up their hands: and they 'bowed their heads, and worshipped the Lord with their faces to the ground. 7 Also Jeshua, and Bani, and Sherebiah, Jamin, Akkub, Shabbethai, Hodijah, Maaseiah, Kelita, Azariah, Jozabad, Hanan, Pelaiah, and the Levites, * caused the people to understand the law: and the people stood in their place. 8 So they read in the book in the law of God distinctly, and gave the sense, and caused than to understand the reading. 9 H' And Nehemiah, which is \\ the Tirshatha, and Ezra the priest the scribe, ""and the Levites that taught the people, said unto all the people, "This day is holy unto the Lord your God; "mourn not, nor weep. For all the people wept, when they heard the words of the law. 10 Then he said unto them, Go your way, eat the fat, and drink the sweet, ''and send portions unto them for whom nothing is prepared : for this day is holy unto our Lord: neither be ye sorry; for the joy of the Lord is your strength. 11 So the Levites stilled all the people, saying, Hold your peace, for the day is holy ; neither be ye grieved. j j ^ j 12 And all the peo[)le went their way to eat, and 328 NE II EMI All Before Before CHRIST CHKIST 63H. about 445. I ch. 8. 9. q ver. 10. r ver. 7, 8. m So Ezra 2.69. II Or, that they might instruct in the words of the law. tHeb. by the hand of. s Lev. 23. 34, 42. Deut. 16. 13. re Ezra 3.1. < Lev. 23. 4. u Deut. 16. 16. X Lev. 23. 40. about 445. o Ezra 3.1. h ch. 3. 26. y Deut. 22. c Ezra 7. 6. 8. «ch.l2.37. a 2 Kings 14. 13. d Deut. 31. ch. 12. 39. 11, 12. tHeb. that under- stood in hearing. e Lev. 23. b 2 Chron. 24. 30. 21. tHeb. c Deut. 31. from the 10, &.C. light. tHeb. a restraint. d Lev. 23. 36. tHeb. Num. 29. tmuer of 35. wood. 445. a ch. 8. 2. b Josh. 7. 6. 1 Sam. 4. 12. 2 Sam. 1.2. Job 2. 12. tHeb. c Ezra 10. eyes. 11. ch. 13. 3, 30. /Judg.3. tHeb. 20. strange children. g 1 Cor. 14. dch.8.7,8. 16. A Lam. 3. 11 Or, 41. scaffold. 1 Tim. 2. 8. i Ex. 4. 31. & 12. 27. 2 Cbron. 20. 18. k Lev. 10. 11. Deut. 33. 10. 2 Chron. e 1 Chron. 17.7,8,9. 29. 13. Mai. 2. 7. / 2 Kings I Ezra 2.63. 19. 15, 19. ch. 7. 65. & Ps. 86. 10. 111. 1. Isa. 37. 16, 11 Or, the 20. governor, m 2 Chron. fir Gen. 1.1. Ex. 20. 11. 35. 3. Rev. 14. 7. ver. 8. h Deut. 10. n Lev. 23. 14. 24. 1 Kings 8. Num. 29.1. 27. Deut. 16. i Gen. 2.1. 14, 15. k Vs. 36. 6. Eccles.3.4. I Gen. 11. p Esth. 9. 31. & 12. 1. 19, 22. m Gen. 17. Kev. 11. 10. 5. n Gen. 15. 6. oGen.12.7. & 15. 18. & 17. 7, 8. p Josh. 23. 14. (1 Ex. 2. 25. & 3. 7. r Ex. 14.10. reading and hearing the law. to drink, and to 'send portions, and to make great mirth, because they had ''understood the words that were declared unto them. 13 IT And on the second day were gathered to- gether the chief of the fathers of all the people, the priests, and the Levites, unto Ezra the scribe, even II to understand the words of the law. 14 And they found written in the law which the Lord had commanded f by Moses, that the children of Israel should dwell in * booths in the feast of the seventh month : 15 And 'that they should publish and proclaim in all their cities, and "in Jerusalem, saying, Go forth unto the mount, and ■^ fetch olive-branches, and pine- branches, and myrtle-branches, and palm-branches, and branches of thick trees, to make booths, as it is written. 16 HSo the people went forth, and brought them, and made themselves booths, every one upon the ^roof of his house, and in their courts, and in the courts of the house of God, and in the street of the '^ water- gate, "and in the street of the gate of Ephraim. 17 And aU the congregation of them that were come again out of the captivity made booths, and sat under tne booths ; for since the days of Jeshua the son of Nun unto that day had not the children of Israel done so. And there was very * great gladness. 18 Also ""day by day, from the first day unto the last day, he read in the book of the law of God. And they kept the feast seven days ; and on the eighth day was fa solemn assembly, ''according unto the manner. CHAP. IX. A solemn fast, and repentance of the people. NOW in the twenty and fourth day of "this month the children of Israel were assembled with fast- ing, and with sackclothes, 'and earth upon them. 2 And "the seed of Israel separated themselves from all f strangers, and stood and confessed their sins, and the iniquities of their fathers. 3 And they stood up in their place, and ''read in the book of the law of the Lord their God one fourth part of the day; and another fourth part they con- fessed, and worshipped the Lord their God. 4 TI Then stood up upon the || stairs, of the Lef [ vites, Jeshua, and Bani, Kadmiel, Shebaniah, Bunni, Sherebiah, Bani, and Chenani, and cried with a loud voice unto the Lord their God. 5 Then the Levites, Jeshua, and Kadmiel, Bani, Hashabniah, Sherebiah, Hodijah, Shebaniah, a^id Pethahiah, said. Stand up and bless the Lord your God for ever and ever: and blessed be "thy glorious name, which is exalted above all blessing and praise. 6 •''Thou, even thou, art Lord alone; ^thou hast made heaven, ''the heaven of heavens, with 'all their host, the earth, and all things that are therein, the seas, and all that h therein, and thou *preservest them all ; and the host of heaven worshippeth thee. 7 Thou art the Lord the God, who didst choose 'Abram, and broughtest him forth out of Ur of the Chaldees, and gavest him the name of '"Abraham; 8 And foundest his heart "faithful before thee, and madest a "covenant with him to give the land of the Canaanites, the Hittites, the Amorites, and the Perizzites, and the Jebusites, and the Girgashites, to give it, I say, to his seed, and ''hast performed thy words; for thou art righteous: 9 «And didst see the affliction of our fathers in Egypt, and 'heardest their cry by the Red sea; i .7 The Levites make confession 10 And *shewedst signs and wonders upon Pha- raoh, and on all his servants, and on all the people of his land: for thou knewest that they 'dealt proudly against them. So didst thou "get thee a name, as n is this day. 11 ^And thou didst divide the sea before them, so that they went through the midst of the sea on the dry land; and their persecutors thou threwest into the deeps, ^as a stone into the mighty waters. 12 Moreover, thou ''leddest them in the day by a cloudy pillar ; and in the night by a pillar of fire, to give them light in the way wherein they should go. . 13 "Thou camest down also upon mount Sinai, and spakest with them from heaven, and gavest them * right judgro.ents, and t true laws, good statutes and commandments: 14 And madest kiiown unto them thy ""holy sab- bath, and commandedst them precepts, statutes, and laws, by the hand of Moses thy servant: 15 And ''gavest them bread from heaven for their hunger, and ''broughtest forth water for them out of the rock for their thirst, and promisedst them that they should -^go in to possess the land f which thou hadst sworn to give them. 16 ^But they and our fathers dealt proudly, and "hardened their necks, and hearkened not to thy commandments, 17 And refused to obey, 'neither were mindful of thy wonders that thou didst among them ; but harden- ed their necks, and in their rebellion appointed *a captain to return to their bondage : but thou art f a God ready to pardon, ' gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and forsookest them not. 18 Yea, "'when they had made them a molten calf, and said. This is thy God that brought thee up out of Egypt, and had wrought great provocations ; 19 Yet thou in thy "manifold mercies forsookest them not in the wildernesss; the "pillar of the cloud departed not from them by day, to lead them in the way; neither the pillar of fire by night, to shew them light, and the way wherein they should go. - 20 Thou gavest also thy ''good Spirit to instruct them, and withheldest not thy 'manna from their mouth, and gavest them ''water for their thirst. 21 Yea, 'forty years didst thou sustain them in the wilderness, so that they lacked nothing; their 'clothes waxed not old, and their feet swelled not. • 22 Moreover, thou gavest them kingdoms and nations, and didst divide them into corners : so they possessed the land of " Sihon, and the land of the king of Heshbon, and the land of Og king of Bashan. 23 * Their children also multipliedst thou as the stars of heaven, and broughtest them into the land, concerning which thou hadst promised to their fathers, that they should go in to possess it. 24 So !'the children went in and possessed the land, and ''thou subduedst before them the inhabitants of the Iknd, the Canaanites, and gavest them into their hands, with their kings, and the people of the land, that they might do with them f as they would. 25 And they took strong cities, and a "fat land, dnd possessed * houses full of all goods, || wells digged, tine yards and oliveyards, and ffmit-trees in abun- dance : so they did eat, and were filled, and "became fat, and delighted themselves in thy great ''goodness. 26 Nevertheless, they 'were disobedient, and re- belled against thee, and -^cast thy law behind their backs, and slew thy ^prophets which testified against 2J2 CHAP. X. Before CHRIST about 445. s Ex. 7, 8, 9, 10, 12. & 14, chapters. t Ex. 18. 11. u Ex. 9. 16. Isa. 63. 12, 14. .Ter. 32. 20. Dan. 9. 15. X Ex. 14. 21, 22, 27, 28. Ps. 78. 13. V Ex. 15. 5, 10. «Ex. 13. 21. a Ex. 19. 20. & 20. 1. /) Ps. 19. 8, 9. Rom. 7. 12. f Ileb. Jaws of truth. cGen. 2.3. Ex. 20. 8, 11. dEx. 16. 14, 15. John 6. 31. e Ex. 17. 6. Num. 20. 9, Ac. /■Deut.1.8. t Heb. which thou hadst lift vp tJiy hand to give them. Num. 14. 30. 9 Ter. 29. Vs. 106. 6. hDeut. 31. 27. 2 Kings 17. 14. 2 Chron. 30.8. Jer. 19. 15. jP« 78.11, 42, 43. Ic Num. 14. 4. t Heb. a God of pardons. JEx, 34. 6. Num. 14. 18. Ps. 86. 5, 15. Joel 2. 13. m Ex. 32. 4. n ver. 27. Ps. 106. 45. oEx. 13. 21, 22. Num. 14. 14. I Cor. 10.1. pNum. 11. IT. Isa. 63. 11. q Ex. 16. 15. Josh. 5. 12. rEx. 17. 6. sDout.2.7. «Deut.8.4. & 29. 5. u Num. 21, 21, &c. X Gen. 22. 17. 2/ Josh, 1.2, &c. 2PS.44. 2, 3. t Heb. according to their will. arer. 35. Num. 13. 27. Deut. 8. 7, 8. Ezek.20.6. 6 Deut. 6. 11. II Or, cisterns. t Heb. tree of food. c Deut. 32. d Hos. 3. 5. e Judge 2. 11, 12. Ezek. 20. 21. /I Kings 14.9. Ps.50.17. Before CHRIST 445. g 1 KinfTs 18. 4. & 19. 10. 2 Chron. 24. 20, 21. Matt. 23. 37. Acts 7. 52. /iJudg. 2. 14. & 3. 8, &c. Ps.' 106. 41, 42. tPs. 106. 44. ;.Judg. 2. 18. & 3. 9. t Heb. they returned to dn evil. i So Judges 3. 11, 12, 30. & 4. 1. & 5. 31. & 6.1. m Ps. 106. 43. n Ter. 16. LeT. 18. 5. Ezek. 20. 11. Rom. 10. 5. Gal. 3. 12. t Ileb. they gave a wilhdraiv- iiig shoul- der, Zech. 7.11. t Heb. ptrotract over them, p'l Kings 17.13. 2 Chron. 36. 15. Jer. 7. 25. & 25. 4. t Heb. in the hand of thy pro- phets, q See Acts 7.51. 1 Pet. 1.11. 2 Pet. 1.21. risa. 5. 5. & 42. 24. sJer. 4. 27. & 5. 10, 18. t ver. 17. u Ex. 34. 6,7. ch. 1. 5. t Heb. weariness. t Heb. that hath found us. X 2 Kings 17.3. y Dan. 9. 14. Ps. 119.137. 2 Ps. 106.6. Dan. 9. 5, 6, 8. a Deut. 28. 47. h Ter. 25. CTer. 25. d Deut. 28. 48. Ezra 9. 9. e Deut. 28. 33, 51. /Deut. 28. 48. g% Rings 23.3 2 Chroe 29. 10. & 34. 31. ch. 10. 29. Ezra 10. 3. t Heb. are at the seal- ing, or, sealed. Tich. 10. 1. t Heb. at the sealings ch. 9. 38. ach. 8. 9. II Or, t/ie governor. fech. 1. 1. c See ch.l2. 1,-21. 'of God's goodness, &c. them to turn them to thee, and they wrought great provocations. 27 ''Therefore thou delivereclst them into the hand of their enemies, who vexed them : and in the time of their trouble, when they cried unto thee, thou 'heardest them from heaven; and according to thy manifold mercies *thou gavest them saviours, who saved them out of the hand of their enemies. 28 But after they had rest fthey did evil again before thee : therefore leftest thou them in the hand of their enemies, so that they had the dominion over them : yet when they returned and cried unto thee, thou heardest them from heaven; and '"many times didst thou deliver them according to thy mercies ; 29 And testifiedst against them, that thou might- est bring them again unto thy law: yet they "dealt proTidly, and hearkened not unto thy commandments, but sinned against thy judgments, ("which if a man do, he shall live in them;) and f withdrew the shoul- der, and hardened their neck, and would not hear. 30 Yet many years didst thou f forbear them, and testifiedst ''against them by thy Spirit fin thy pro- phets : yet would they not give ear : 'therefore gavest thou them into the hand of the people of the lands. 31 Nevertheless, for thy great mercies' sake Hhou didst not utterly consume them, iior forsake them; for thou art 'a gracious and merciful God. 32 NoAv therefore, our God, the great, the "mighty, and the terrible God, whokeepest covenant and mercy, let not all the f trouble seem little before thee, t that hath come upon us, on our kings, on our princes, and on our priests, and on our prophets, and on our fathers, and on all thy people, •*' since the time of the kings of Assyria unto this day. 33 Howbeit, ^thou ari just in all that is brought upon us; for thou hast done right, but ^we have done wickedly : 34 Neither have our kings, our yjrinces, our priests, nor our fathers, kept thy law, nor hearkened unto thy commandments and thy testimonies, where- with thou didst testify against them. 35 For they have " not served thee in their kingdom, and in ' thy great goodness that thou gavest them, and in the large and 'fat land which thou gavest before them, neither turned they from their wicked works. 36 Behold, ''we are servants this day, and /or the land that thou gavest unto our fathers to eat the fruit thereof and the good thereof, behold, we are servants in it: 37 And "it yieldeth much increase unto the kings whom thou hast set over us because of our sins : also they have -/dominion over our bodies, and over our cattle, at their pleasure, and we are in great distress. 38 And because of all this we *make a sure covenant and write it; and our princes, Levites, and priests, ■\''s,Qdlunto it. CHAP. X. The names of them that sealed the covenant. NOW t those that sealed werg, "Nehemiah || the Tirshatha, Hhe son of Hachaliah, and Zidkijah 2 ^Seraiah, Azariah, Jeremiah, 3 Pashur, Amariah, Malchijah, 4 Hattush, Shebaniah, Malluch, 5 Harim, Meremoth, Obadiah, 6 Daniel, Ginnethon, Baruch, 7 Meshullam, Abijah, Mijamin, 8 Maaziah, Bilgai, Shemaiah: these were the priests. I 329 Tlie names of tJiose that sealed the covenant, 9 And the Levites : both Jeshua the son of Az- aniah, Binnui of the sons of Ilenadad, Kadmiel; 10 And then- brethren, Shebaniah, Hodijah, Kelita, Pelaiah, Hanan, 11 Micha, Rehob, Hashabiah, 12 Zaccur, Sherebiah, Shebaniah, 13 Hodijah, Bani, Beninu. 14 The chief of the people : ''Parosh, Pahath- moab, Elam, Zatthu, Bani, 15 Bunni, Az2;ad, Bebai, 16 Adonijah, Bigvai, Adin, 17 Ater, liizkijah, Azzur, 18 Hodijah, Hashum, Bezai_, 19 Hariph, Anathoth, Nebai, 20 Magpiash, Meshullam, Hezir, 21 Meshezabeel, Zadok, Jaddua, 22 Pelatiah, Hanan, Anaiah, 23 Hoshea, Hananiah, Hashub, 24 Hallohesh, Pileha, Shobek, 25 Rehum, Hashabnah, Maaseiah, 26 And Ahijah, Hanan, Anan, 27 Malluch, Harim, Baanah. 28 TF^And the rest of the people, the priests, the Levites, the porters, the singers, the Nethinims, •'and all they that had separated themselves from the people of the lands unto the law of God, their Avives, then- sons, and their daughters, every one having knowledge, and having understanding; 29 They clave to their brethren, their nobles, fand entered into a curse, and into an oath, ''to walk in God's law, which was given \\)y Moses the ser- vant of God, and to observe and do all the com- mandments of the Lord our Lord, and his judg- ments and his statutes; 30 And that we would not give 'our daughters unto the people of the land, nor take their daughters for our sons : 31 *And if the people of the land bring ware or any victuals on the sabbath day to sell, that we would not buy it of them on the sabbath, or on the holy day : and that we would leave the 'seventh year, and the '"exaction of f every debt. 32 Also we made ordinances for us, to charge ourselves yearly with the third part of a shekel for the service of the house of our God ; 33 For "the shew-bread, and for the "continual meat-offering, and for the continual burnt-oifering, of the sabbaths, of the new moons, for the set feasts, and for the holy things, and for the sin-offerings to make an atonement for Israel, and for all the work of the house of our God. 34 And we cast the lots among the priests, the Levites, and the people, ^for the wood-offering, to bring it into the house of our God, after the houses of our fathers, at times appointed year by year, to burn upon the altar of the Lord our God, * as it is written in the law : 35 And 'to bring the first-fruits of our ground, and the first-fruits of all fruit of all trees, year by year, unto the house of the Lord : 36 Also the first-born of our sons, and of our cattle, as it is written *in the law, and the firsthngs of our herds and of our flocks, to brin^ to the house ot our God, unto the priests that mmister in the house of our God. 37 'And that we should bring the first-fruits of our dough, and our offerings, and the fruit of all manner of trees, of wine and of oil, unto the priests, to the 330 NEHEMIAH. T/iose who dwelt at Jerusaierft. Before CHRIST 445. dSee Ezra 2. 8, &c. ch. 7. 8, &c. e Ezra 2. 36,-^3. /Ezra 9.1. & 10. 11, 12. 19. ch. 13. 3. gT)e-at. 29. 12,14. ch. 5. 12, 13. Ps. 119. 106. h 2 Kings 23. 3. 2 Chron. 34. 31. t Heb. by thchand nf. i Ex. 34.16. Deut. 7. 3. EM-a 9. 12, 14. k Ex.20.10. Lev. 23. 3. Deut. 5. 12. ch. 13. 5, &c. 1 Ex. 23. 10,11. Lev. 25. 4. TO Deut.15. 1, 2. ch. 5. 12. t Heb. every band, n Lev. 24. 5, &c. 2 Chron. 2.4. See Num. 28. & 29. p ch.13.31. Isa. 40. 16. q Ley. 6.12. r Ex. 23. 19. & 34. 26. Lev. 19.23. Num. 18. 12. Deut. 26.2. .s Ex. 13. 2, 12, 13. Lev. 27. 26, 27. Num. 18. 15, 16. t Lev. 23. 17. Num. 15. 19. & IS. 12, &c. Deut. IS. 4. Sc M. 2. Before CHllIST 445. u Lev. 27. 30. Num.18. 21, &c. X Num.18. 26. . y 1 Chron. 9.26. 2 Chron. 31. 11. z Deut. 12. 6,11. 2 Chron. 31. 12. ch. 13. 12. a ch. 13. 10, 11. a ver. 18. Matt. 4. 5. & 27. 53. 6Judg.5.9. c 1 Cbion. 9. 2, 3. d Ezra 2. 43. e Ezra 2. 55. /I Chron. 9. 3, Ac. g Gen. 38. 29, Pharez. h 1 Chron. 9. 10, &c. II Or, the srni ofHag- gedolim chambers of the house of our God ; and "the tithes of our ground unto the Levites, that the same Levites might have the tithes in all the cities of our tillage. 38 And the priest the son of Aaron shaU be with the Levites "^when the Levites take tithes: and the Levites shall bring up the tithe of the tithes unto the house of our God, to ^the chambers, into the treasure-house. 39 For the children of Israel and the children of Levi '^ shall bring the offering of the corn, of the new wine, and the oil, unto the chambers, where are the vessels of the sanctuary, and the priests that minis- ter, and the porters, and the singers: "and we wiU not forsake the house of our God. CHAP. XL A catalogue of those who dwell at Jerusalem. AND the rulers of the people dwelt at Jerusa- lem : the rest of the people also cast lots, to bring one of ten to dwell in Jerusalem "the holy city, and nine parts to dwell in other cities. 2 And the people blessed all the men that * wil- lingly offered themselves to dwell at Jerusalem. 3 TI'^Now these are the chief of the province that dwelt in Jerusalem : but in the cities of Judah dwelt every one in his possession in their cities, to wit, Israel, the priests, and the Levites, and ''the Nethi- nims, and Hhe children of Solomon's servants. 4 And -/"at Jerusalem dwelt certain of the children of Judah, and of the children of Benjamin. Of the children of Judah ; Athaiah the son of Uzziah, the son of Zechariah, the son of Amariah, the son of, Shephatiah, the son of Mahalaleel, of the childrea of *" Perez ; 5 And Maaseiah the son of Baruch, the son of Col-hozeh, the son of Hazaiah, the son of Adaiah, the son of Joiarib, the son of Zechariah, the son of Shiloni. 6 All the sons of Perez that dwelt at Jerusalem were four hundred threescore and eight valiant men, 7 And these are the sons of Benjamin; Sallu the son of Meshullam, the son of Joed, the son of Pedaiah, the son of Kolaiah, the son of Maaseiah, the son of Ithiel, the son of Jesaiah. r 8 And after him Gabbai, Sallai, nine hundred twenty and eight. 9 And Joel the son of Zichri was their overseer : and Judah the son of Senuah was second over the city. 10 ''Of the priests: Jedaiah the son of Joiarib, Jachin. 11 Seraiah the son of Hilkiah, the son of Meshul- lam, the son of Zadok, the son of Meraioth, the sou_ of Ahitub, was the ruler of the house of God. ' 12 Ai^d their brethren that did the work of the house were eight hundred twenty and two; and Adaiah the son of Jeroham, the son of Pelaliah, the son of Amzi, the son of Zechariah, the son of Pashur, the son of Malchiah, 13 And his brethren, chief of the fathers, two hundred forty and two : and Amashai the son of Azareel, the son of Ahasai, the son of Meshillemoth, the son of Immer, 14 And their brethren, mighty men of valour, an hundred twenty and eight : and their overseer was Zabdiel, || the son of one of the great men. 15 Also of the Levites : Shemaiah the son of Hashub, the son of Azrikara^ the son of Hashabiah, the son of Bunni ; 16 And Shabbethai and Jozabad, of the chief of i The inhabitants of the cities. the Levites, ■\had the oversight of 'the outward business of the house of God. 17 And Mattaniah the son of Micha, the son of Zabdi, the son of Asaph, was the principal to begin the thanksgiving in prayer: and Bakbukiah the second among his brethren, and Abda the son of Shammua, the son of Galal, the son of Jeduthun. 18 All the Levites in *the holy city ivere two hundred fourscore and four. 19 Moreover, the porters, Akkub, Talmon, and their brethren that kept -\i]iQ gates, were an hun- dred seventy and two. 20 H And the residue of Israel, of the priests, and the Levites, tvere in all the cities of Judah, every one in his inheritance. 21 'But the Nethinims dwelt in iiOphel: and Ziha and Gispa were over the Nethinims. 22 The overseer also of the Levites at Jerusalem ivas Uzzi the son of Bani, the son of Hashabiah, the son of Mattaniah, the son of Micha Of the sons of Asaph, the singers were over the business of the house of God. 23 For ""it was the king's commandment concern- ing them, that || a certain portion should be for the singers, due for eveiy day. 24 And Pethahiah the son of Meshezabeel, of the children of "Zerah the son of Judah, tvas "at the king's hand in aU matters concerning the people. 25 And for the villages, with their fields, some of the children of Judah dwelt at -^Kirjath-arba, and in the villages thereof, and at Dibon, and in the villages thereof^ and at Jekabzeel, and in the vil- lages thereof, 26 And at Jeshua, and at Moladah, and at Beth- phelet, '27 And at Hazar-shual, and at Beer-sheba, and in the villages thereof, 28 And at Ziklag, and at Mekonah, and in the villages thereof, 29 And at En-rimmon, Jarmuth, 30 Zanoah, Adullam, and in their villages, at Lachish, and the fields thereof, at Azekah, and in the villages thereof. And they dwelt from Beer- sheba unto the valley of Hinnom. 31 The children also of Benjamin || from Geba dvjelt II at Michmash, and Aija, and Beth-el, and in their villages, 32 And at Anathoth, Nob, Ananiah, 33 Hazor, Ramah, Gittaim, 34 Hadid, Zeboim, Neballat, 35 Lod, and Ono, 'the valley of craftsmen. 36 And of the Levites tvere divisions in Judah, and in Benjamin. CHAP. XIL The solemnity of the dedication of the walls. VfOW these are the "priests and the Levites that -»-^ went up with Zerubbabel the son of Shealtiel, and Jeshua : * Seraiah, Jeremiah, Ezra, 2 Amariah, || Malluch, Hattush, 3 II Shechaniah, || Rehum, || Meremoth, 4 Iddo, II Ginnetho, ''Abijah, 5 II Miamin, || Maadiah, Bilgah, C Shemaiah, and Joiarib, Jedaiah, 7 II Sallu, Amok, Hilkiah, Jedaiah. These were the chief of the priests and of their brethren iu the days of ''Jeshua. 8 Moreover the Levites: Jeshua, Binnui, Kad- CHAP. xn. and at Zareah, and at Before Before CHKIST CHRIST 415. 415. t Heb. ech.11.17. were .«.. ■f Heb.ears. iDeut. 23. 3, 4. c Num. 22. 5. Josh. 24. 9, 10. + Heb. before the dNum. 23. 11. & 24.10. wall? Deut. 23. 5. cch. 9.2.4 10. 28. fHeb. being set 6ch.12.30. over, ch. 12. 44. c ver. 14. /ch. 12.44. 31. II Or, multitude. manded to be given to the Levites, and the singers, and the porters,) and the offerings of the priests. 6 But in all this time Avas not I at Jerusalem : ''for in the two and thirtieth year of Artaxerxes king of Babylon came I unto the kin^, and f after certain days II obtained I leave of the king : 7 And I came to Jerusalem, and understood of the evil that Eliashib did for Tobiah, in ^preparing him a chamber in the courts of the house of God. 8 And it grieved me sore : therefore I cast forth all the household-stuff of Tobiah out of the chamber. 9 Then I commanded, and they * cleansed the chambers : and thither brought I again the vessels of the house of God, with the meat-offering and the frankincense. 10 HAnd I perceived that the portions of the Levites had 'not been given them: for the Levites and the singers, that did the work, were fled every one to '"his field. 11 Then "contended I with the rulers, and said, "Why is the house of God forsaken? And I gather- ed them together, and set them in their f place. 12 /'Then brought all Judah the tithe of the corn and the new wine and the oil unto the || treasuries. 13 'And I made treasurers over the treasuries, Shelemiah the priest, and Zadok the scribe; and of the Levites, Pedaiah : and f next to them was Planan the son of Zaccur, the son of Mattaniah: for they were counted 'faithful, and f their office was to distribute unto their brethren. 14 •'Remember me, my God, concerning this, and wipe not out my fgood deeds that I have done for the house of my God, and for the || offices thereof 15 Uln those days saw I in Judah some treading wine-presses ' on the sabbath, and bringing in sheaves, and lading asses; as also wine, grapes, and figs, and all manner of burdens, "which they brought into Jerusalem on the sabbath day: and I testified against them in the day wherein they sold victuals. 16 There dwelt men of Tyre also therein, which brought fish, and all manner of ware, and sold on the sabbath unto the children of Judah, and in Je- rusalem. 17 •^^Then I contended with the nobles of Judah, and said unto them. What evil thing is this that ye do, and profane the sabbath day? 18 ^Did not your fathers thus,^nd did not our God bring all this evil upon us, and upon this city? yet ye bring more wrath upon Israel by profaning the sabbath. 19 And it came to pass, that, when the gates of Je- rusalem 'began to be dark before the sabbath, I com- manded that the gates should be shut, and charged that they should not be opened till after the sabbath : "and soine of my servants set I at the gates, that there should no burden be brought in on the sabbath day. 20 So the merchants and sellers of all kind of ware lodged without Jerusalem once or twice. 21 Then I testified against them, and said unto them. Why lodge ye f about the wall ? if ye do so again, I will lay hands on you. From that time forth came they no more on the sabbath. 22 And I commanded the Levites, that *they should cleanse themselves, and that they should come and keep the gates, to sanctify the sabbath day. 'Remember me, my God, concerning this also, and spare me according to the || greatness of thy mercy. ^hamerus's royal feast 23 If In those days also saw I Jews ihat fhad married wives of Asndod, of Ammon, and of Moab : 24 And their children spake half in the speech of Ashdod, and f could not speak in the Jews' lan- guage, but according to the language f of each people. 2o And I ^ contended with them, and || cursed them, and smote certain of them, and plucked off their hair, and made them -^ swear by God, saying, Ye shall not give your daughters unto their sons, nor take their daughters unto your sons, or for yourselves. 26 ^Did not Solomon king of Israel sin by these thmgs? yet ''among many nations was there no king like him, 'who was beloved of his God, and God made him king over all Israel: * nevertheless even him did outlandish women cause to sin. CHAP. I, 11, Before Before CHRIST CHRIST about 434. about 434. atout 434. h 1 Kings 3.13. 2 Chron. 1. t Heb. had made to 12 dwdl with i 2 Sam. 12. them. 24. d Ezra 9. 2. ?c 1 Kings tl-Ieb.Wicy 11. 4, &c. discerned not to I Ezra 10.2. spea li. m ch.12.10. t Heb. of 22. people and «ch. 6.14. pe/ipU. t Heb. /or ever. 11. the defilr Prov.28.4. mgs. 11 Or, reviled Mai. 2. 4, them. 11, 12. /EzralO.5. pch. 10.30. ch. 10. 29, q ch. 12. 1, 30. &c. ffl Kings r ch. 10. 34. 11. 1, &c. « ver. 14,22. VasMis disohedlence, dec. 27 Shall we then hearken unto you to do all this great evil, to 'transgress against our God in marrying strange wives ? 28 And one of the sons *" of Joiada, the son of Elia/- shib the high priest, vms son-in-law to Sanballat the Horonite : therefore I chased him from me. 29 "Remember them, my God, f because they have defiled the priesthood, and "the covenant of the priesthood, and of the Levites. 30 /'Thus cleansed I them from all strangers, and 'appointed the wards of the priests and the Levites, every one in his business; 31 And for 'the wood-offering, at times appoint ed, and for the first-fruits. * Remember me, my God, for good. The BOOK of ESTHER. I. CHAP. 1 Ahasuerus maheth royal feasts. 10 Yashti sent for. NOW it came to pass in the days of "Ahasuerus, (this is Ahasuerus which reigned *from India even unto Ethiopia, "over an hundred and seven and twenty provinces :) 2 That in those days, when the king Ahasuerus ''sat on the throne of his kingdom, which was in 'Shushan the palace, 3 In the third year of his reign, he •^made a feast unto all his princes and his servants ; the power of Persia and Media, the nobles and princes of the provinces, heing before him : 4 When he shewed the riches of his glorious kingdom and the honour of his excellent majesty paany days, even an hundred and fourscore days. 5 And when these days were expired, the king made a feast unto all the people that were f present in Shushan the palace, both unto great and small, seven days, in the court of the garden of the king's palace; 6 Where were white, green, and il blue hangings, fastened with cords of fine linen and purple to sil- ver rings and pillars of marble : ^ the beds were of gold and silver, upon a pavement || of red, and blue, and white, and black marble. 7 And they gave them drink in vessels of gold, (the vessels being diverse one from another,) and f royal wine in abundance, faccording to the state of the king. 8 And the drinking was according to the law; none did compel : for so the king had appointed to all the officers of his house, that they should do according to every man's pleasure^ 9 Also Vashti the queen made a feast for the women in the roval house which helonged to king Ahasuerus. 10 HOn the seventh day, when ''the heart of the king was merry with wine, he commanded Mehu- man, Biztha, ' Harbona, Bigtha, and Abagtha, Zethar, and Carcas, the seven || chamberlains that served in the presence of Ahasuerus the king, 11 To bring Vashti the queen before the king with the crown royal, to show the people and the princes her beauty : for she was t fair to look on. _ 12 But the queen Vashti refused to come at the king's commandment fby his chamberlains: there- fore was the king very wroth, and his anger burned in him. 13 IF Then the king said to the *wise men, 'which knew the times, (for so was the king's manner to- ward all that knew law and judgment: Before Before CHRIST CHRIST about 521. a Ezra 4. 6. about 519. m Ezra 7. Dan. 9. 1. 14. h eh. 8. 9. n 2 Kings c Dan. 6. 1. 25. 19. tHeb. What to do. d 1 Kings 1.46. e Neh. 1. 1. about 519. /'Gen. 40. 20. 1 ch. 2. 18. Mark 6. 21. Eph. 5. 33. t Heb. found. 11 Or, violet. 5 Seech. 7. 8. Ezek. 23. t Heb. If 41. it he good Amos 2. 8. with the & 6.4. king. 11 Or, of t Heb. porphyrCj from be- and mar- fore him. hie, and al- t Heb. that abaster, it pass not and stone away. of blue co- ch. 8. 8. lour. Dan. 6. 8, tHeb. 12, 15. wine of the t Heb. Icingdom. unto her t Heb. companion according p Eph. 5. to the hand 33. of the Icing. Col. 3. 18. h 2 Sam. 13. 28. 1 Pet. 3.1. t Heb. was good in the eyes of the i eh. 7.9. king. 11 Or, q ch. 8. 9. eunuchs. rEph. 5. 22, 23, 24. 1 Tim. 2. 12. t Heb. thai tHeb. one should good of publish it counte- according nance. to the latv- tHeb. guage of which was his people. hythehand 518. o/his eunuchs. /.■.Jer.10.7. Dan. 2. 12. a ch. 1. 19, Matt. 2. 1. 20. 1 1 Chron. 12. 32. 14 And the next unto him was Carshena, She- thar, Admatha, Tarshish, Meres, Marsena, and Me- mucan, the ""seven princes of Persia and Media, ['which saw the king's face, and which sat the first in the kingdom;)^ 15 t What shall we do unto the queen Vashti according to law, because she hath not performed the commandment of the king Ahasuerus by the chamberlains ? 16 And Memucan answered before the king and the princes, Vashti the queen hath not done wrong to the king only, but also to all the princes, and to all the people that are in all the provinces of the king Ahasuerus. 17 For tins deed of the queen shall come abroad unto all women, so that they shall "despise their husbands in their eyes, when it shall be reported, The king Ahasuerus commanded Vashti the queen to be brought in before him, but she came not. 18 Likewise shall the ladies of Persia and Media say this day unto all the king's princes, which have heard of the deed of the queen. Thus shall there arise too much contempt and wrath. 19 flf it please the king, let there go a royal commandment ffrom him, and let it be written among the laws of the Persians and the Modes, t that it be not altered. That Vashti come no more before Ahasuerus : and let the king give her royal estate t i^nto another that is better than she. 20 And when the king's decree which he shall make shall be pubUshed throughout all his empire, (for it is great,) all the wives shall /"give to their husbands honour, both to great and small. 21 And the saying f pleased the king and the princes; and the king did according to the word of Memucan : 22 For he sent letters into all the king's pro- vinces, *into every province according to the writ- ing thereof, and to every people after their language, that every man should 'bear rule in his own house; and t that it should be pubHshed according to the language of every people. CHAP. IL Out of the choice of virgins, a queen is to he chosen. AFTER these things, when the wrath of king Ahasuerus was appeased, he remembered Vashti, and what she had done, and "what was de- creed against her. 2 Then said the king's servants that ministered 333 Esther made queen. unto him, Let there be fair young virgins sought for the king: 3 And let the king appoint officers in all the pro- vinces of his kingdom, that they may gather together all the fair 5''oung virgins unto Shushan the palace, to the house of theVomen, funto the custody of ||Hege the king's chamberlain, keeper of the women; and let their things for purification be given them: 4 And let the maiden which pleaseth the king be queen instead of Vashti. And the thing pleased the king; and he did so. 5 ^Now in Shusltan the palace there was a certain Jew, whose name was Mordecai, the son of Jair, the son of Shiinei, the son of Kish, a Benjamite; 6 'Who had been carried away from Jerusalem with the captivity which had been carried away with II Jeconiah king of Judah, whom Nebuchad- nezzar the king of Babylon had carried away. 7 And he fbroughtup Hadassah, (that is, Esther,) •"his uncle's daughter: for she had neither father nor mother, and the maid tvas ffair and beautiful; whom Mordecai, when her fiither and mother were dead, took for his own daughter. 8 IF So it came to pass, when the king's com- mandment and his decree was heard, and when many maidens were ''gathered together unto Shu- shan the palace, to the custody of Hegai, that Esther was brought also unto the king's house, to the custody of Hegai, keeper of the women. 9 And the maiden pleased him, and she obtained kindness of him ; and he speedily gave her her ^things for purification, with fsuch things as belonged to her, and seven maidens zvhich ivere meet to be given her, out of the king's house : and fhe preferred her and her maids unto the best flace of the house of the women. 10 -^Esther had not shewed her people nor her kindred: for Mordecai had charged her that she should not shew it. 11 And Mordecai walked every day before the court of the women's house, fto know how Esther did, and what should become of her. 12 UNow when every maid's turn was come to go in to king Ahasuerus, after that she had been twelve months, according to the manner of the wo- men, (for so were the days of their purifications accomplished, to wit, six months with oil of myrrh, and six months with sweet odours, and with other things for the purifying of the women;) 13 Then thus came every maiden unto the king; whatsoever she desired was given her to go with her out of the house of the women unto the king's house. 14 In the evening she went, and on the morrow she returned into the second house of the Avomen, to the custody of Shaashgaz, the king's chamber- lain, which kept the concubines : she came in unto the king no more, except the king delighted in her, and Jthat she were called by name. 15 UNow when the turn of Esther, ^the daughter of Abihail the uncle of Mordecai, who had taken her for his daughter, was come to go in unto the king, she required nothing but what Hegai the king's chambei'lain, the keeper of the women, appointed. And Esther obtained favour in the sight of all them that looked upon her. • i-'^^u-^*^ Esther was taken unto king Ahasuerus into his house-royal in the tenth month, which is the '^on^'i Tebeth, in the seventh year of his reign. 17 And the king loved Esther above aU the 384 ESTHER. Before CHKIST 518. t Heb. unto the hatid. II Or,i?e^ai, Ter. 8. 6 2 Kings 24. 14, 15. 2 Chi-on. 36. 10, 20. Jer. 24. 1. II Or, Je./ioiaclnn, 2 Kings 24. ti. t Beb. vo'n-ished, Eph. P. 4. c Ter. 15. t lleh.fair of fin-m and good of counts nance. d ver. 3. e Ter. 3, 12. t Heb. Iter portions. t Heb. he changed her. /vei-. 20. t Heb. to know the peace, about 515. about 515. g Ter. 7. Before CHRIST .-ibout 515. II Or, lindness. t Heb. before him. about 514. /( ch. 1. 3. t Heb. rest. i Ter. 21. ch. 3. 2. k Ter. 10. II Or, Bigthana, ch. 6. 2. t Heb. the thresliold. m ch. 6. 2. n ch. 6. 1. about 510. b Num. 24. 7. 1 Sam. 15. c ch. 2. 19. d Ter. 5. Ps. 15. 4. e Ter. 2. /Ter. 2. ch. 5. 9. 3 Dan. 3. 19. h Ps. 83. 4. clO. i ch. 9. 24. k Ezra 4. 13. Acts 16. 2U. t Heb. meety or, equal. t Heb. to destroy them. t Heb. weigh. I Gen. 41. 42. m 5h. 8. 2, 8. mat- both book pro- Aga- HamaifUs advancement. women, and she obtained grace and || favour f in his sight mor6 than all the virgins ; so that he set the roj^al crown upon her head, and made her queen instead of Vashti. 18 Then the king ''made a great feast unto all his princes and his servants, even Esther's feast; and ne made a f release to the provinces, and gave gifts, according to the state of the king. 19 And when the virgins were gathered together the second time, then Mordecai sat 'in the king's gate. 20 * Esther had not jjet shewed her kindred, nor her people, as Mordecai had charged her: for Esther did the commandment of Mordecai, Hke as Avhen she was brought up with him. 21 IT In those days, while Mordecai sat in the king's gate, two of the king's chamberlains, || Bigthan and Teresh, of those which kept fthe door, were wroth, and sought to lay hand on the king Ahasuerus. 22 And the thing was known to Mordecai, ""who told it unto Esther the queen; and Esther certified the king thereof in Mordecai's name. 23 And when inquisition was made of the ter, it was found out; therefore they were hanged on a tree:^ and it was written in "the of the Chronicles before the king. CHAP. III. Hamap. seelceth revenge vpon all the Jews. AFTER these things did king Ahasuerus mote Haman the son of Hammedatha the * gite, and advanced him, and set his seat above all the princes that zvere with him. 2 And aU the king's servants that were "m the king's gate, bowed, and reverenced Haman ; for the king had so commanded concerning him. But Mor- decai ''bowed not, nor did him reverence. 3 Then the king's servants which tvere in the king's gate, said unto Mordecai, Why transgressest thou the ''king's commandment? 4 Now it came to pass, when they spake daily unto him, and he hearkened not unto them, that they told Haman, to see whether Mordecai's matters would stand : for he had told them that he was a Jew. 5 And when Haman saw that Mordecai -^'bowed not, nor did him reverence, then was Haman ^full of wrath. 6 And he thought scorn to lay hands on Mordecai alone; for they had shewed him the people of Mor- decai: wherefore Haman ''sought to destroy all the Jews that were throughout the whole kingdom of Ahasuerus, even the people of Mordecai. 7 Tlln the first month, (that is, the month Nisan,) in the twelfth year of king Ahasuerus, 'they cast Pur, that is, the lot, before Haman from day to day, and from month to month, to the twelfth month, that is, the month Adar. 8 IF And Haman said unto king Ahasuerus, There is a certain people scattered abroad and dispersed among the people in all the provinces of thy king- dom; and * their laws are diverse from all people; neither keep they the king's laws : therefore it is not t for the king s profit to suffer them. 9 If it please the king, let it be written f that they may be destroyed : and I will tp^}^ ten thousand talents of silver to the hands of those that have the charge of the business, to bring it into the treasuries. 10 And the king 'took ""his ring from his hand, and king's Ahasuerus's decree against iJie Jews. gave it unto Haman the son of Hammedatha the Aga^ite, the Jews' || enemy. 11 And the king said unto Haman, The silver is given to thee, the people also, to do with them as it seemeth good to thee. 12 "Then were the king's || scribes called on the thirteenth day of the first month, and there was written according to all that Haman had command- ed unto the king s lieutenants, and to the governors that were over every province, and to the rulers of every people of every province, "according to the writing thereof, and to every people after their lan- guage; ^in the name of king Ahasuerus was it written, and sealed with the king's ring. 13 And the letters were ' sent by posts into aU the king's provinces, to destroy, to kill, and to cause to perish, all Jews, both young and old, little children and women, ''in one day, even uj)on the thirteenth day of the twelfth month, which is the month Adar, and ' to take the spoil of them for a prey. 14 " The copy of the writing for a commandment to be given in every province was published unto aU people, that they snould be ready against that day. 15 The posts went out, being hastened by the king's commandment, and the decree was given in Shushan the palace. And the king and Haman sat down to drink; but •^the city Shushan was perplexed. CHAP. IV. The great mourning of Mordecai and the Jewi. AVTHEN Mordecai perceived all that was done, T T Mordecai "rent his clothes, and put on sack- cloth *with ashes, and went out into the midst of the city, and ^ cried with a loud and a bitter cry; 2 And came even before the king's gate : for none migld enter into the king's gate clothed with sackcloth. 3 And in every province whithersoever the king's commandment and his decree came, there was great mourning among the Jews, and fasting, and weeping, and wailing ; and f many lay in sackcloth and ashes. 4 If So Esther's maids and her f chamberlains came and told it her. Then was the queen exceed- ingly grieved ; and she sent raiment to clothe JNIor- decai, and to take away his sackcloth from him: but he received it not. 5 Then called Esther for Hatach, one of the king's chamberlain's fwhom he had appointed to attend upon her, and gave him a commandment to Mor- decai, to know what it vms, and why it ivas. 6 So Hatach went forth to Mordecai, unto the street of the city, which was before the king's gate. 7 And Mordecai told him of all that had hap- pened unto him, and of ''the sum of the money that Haman had promised to pay to the king's treasu- ries for the Jews, to destroy them. 8 Also he gave him Hhe copy of the writing of the decree that was pA'-en at Shushan to destroy them, to shew it unto Esther, and to declare it unto her, and to charge her that she should go in unto the king, to make supplication unto him, and to make request before him for her people. 9 And Hatach came and told Esther the words of Mordecai. ^ 10 IF Again Esther spake unto Hatach, and gave him commandment unto Mordecai; 11 All the king's servants, and the people of the king's provinces, do know, that whosoever, whether man or woman, shall come unto the king into the '"inner court, who is not called, ^ there is one law of CHAP. IV, V. Esther appointeth a fast. his to put Mm to death, except such ''to whom the Before CHRIST 510. ilOr, oppressor, ch. 7. 6. n ch. 8. 9. II Or, secretaries. ch. 1. 22. &8. 9. p 1 Kings 21.8. ch. 8. 8, 10. q ch. 8. 10. r ch. 8. 12. &c. t ch. 8. 11. u ch. 8. 13, 14. X See ch. 8. 15. Proy. 29. 2. ahont 510. a 2 Sam. 1.11. 6 .Tosh. 7.6. Ezek. 27. 30. c Gen. 27. 34. tHeh. sackcloth and ashes were laid under many . Isa. 58. 5. Dan. 9. 3. tHeb. eunuchs. tHeb. whom he had set be- fore her. d ch. 3. 9. e ch. 3. 14, 15. Before CHRIST about 510. h ch. 5. 2. &8.4. tHeb. respira- tion. Job 9. 18 tHeb. found. i See ch. 5.1. Tc See Gen. 43. 14. tHeb a See ch. 4.16. J See ch. 4. 11. & ch. 6.4. See Esth. 15. 7, 8. Pror. 21. 1. d eh. 4. 11. &8. 4. c So Mark 6.23. /ch. 7. 2. g ch. 9. 12. tHeb. to do. /ch. 5. 1. g Dan. 2. 9. h ch. 3. 5. i So 2 Sam. 13. 22. tHeb. caused to 1; ch. 9. 7, king shall hold out the golden sceptre, that he may live : but I have not been called to come in unto the king these thirty days. 12 And they told to Mordecai Esther's words. 13 Then Mordecai commanded to answer Esther, Think not with thyself that thou shalt escape in the king's house, more than all the Jews. 14 For if thou altogether boldest thy peace at this time, then shall there t enlargement and deli- verance arise to the Jews from another place; but thou and thy father's house shall be destroyed : and who knoweth, whether thou art come to the king dom for such a time as this ? 15 IT Then Esther bade them return Mordecai this answer, 16 Go, gather together aU the Jews that are tf)resent in Shushan, and fast ye for me, and neither eat nor drink 'three days, night or day: I also and my maidens will fast likewise : and so will I go in unto the king, which is not according to the law; *and if I perish, I perish. 17 So Mordecai fwent his way, and did accord- ing to an that Esther had commanded him. CHAP. V. Esther ohtaineth the grace of the golden sc^tre. NOAV it came to pass " on the third day, that Esther put on her roj^al apparel, and stood in Hhe in- ner court of the king's house, over against the king's house : and the king sat upon his royal throne in the royal house, over against the gate of the house. 2 And it was so, when the king saw Esther the queen standing in the. court, that "she obtained fa- vour in his sight: and '^the king held out to Esther the golden sceptre that tvas in his hand. So Esther drew near, and touched the top of the sceptre. 3 Then said the king unto her. What wilt thou, queen Esther? and what is thy request? 'it shall be even given thee to the half of the kingdom. 4 And Esther answered. If it seem good unto the king, let the king and Haman come this day unto the banquet that J have prepared for him. 5 Then the king said. Cause Haman to make ' haste, that he may do as Esther hath said. So the king and Haman came to the banquet that Esther had prepared. 6 H-^ And the king said unto Esther at the ban- quet of wine, ^ What is thy petition ? and it shaU be granted thee : and what is thy request ? even to the half of the kingdom it shaU be performed. 7 Then answered Esther, and said, My petition and my request is: 8 If I have found favour in the sight of the king, and if it please the king to grant my petition, and t to perform my request, let the king and Haman come to the banquet that I shall prepare for them, and I will do to-morrow as the king hath said. 9 HThen went Haman forth that day joyful and with a glad heart: but when Haman saw Morde- cai in the king's gate, Hhat he_ stood not up, nor moved for him, he was full of indignation against Mordecai. 10 Nevertheless, Haman 'refrained himself: and when he came home, he sent and f called for his friends, and Zeresh his wife. 11 And Haman told them of the glory of his riches, and *the multitude of his children, and aU the things wherein the king had promoted him, and Mordecai honoured. how he had 'advanced him ahove the princes and servants of the king. 12 Haman said moreover, Yea, Esther the queen did let no man come in with the king unto the ban- quet that slie had prepared but myself; and to- morrow am I invited unto her also with the king. 13 Yet all this availeth me nothing, so long as I see Mordecai the Jew sitting at the king's gate. 14 IF Then said Zeresh his wife and all his friends unto him. Let a f" gallows be made of fifty cubits high, and to-morrow "speak thou unto the king that Mordecai may be hanged thereon : then go thou in merrily with the king unto the banquet. And the thing pleased Haman; and he caused "the gallows to be made. CHAP. VI. Ahasuerus rewardeth Mordecai. ON that night f could not the kin^ sleep, and he commanded to bring ° the book of records of the chronicles; and they were read before the king. 2 And it was found written, that Mordecai had told of II Bigthana and Teresh, two of the king's chamberlains, the keepers of the f door, who sought to lay hand on the king Ahasuerus. 3 And the king said. What honour and dignity hath been done to Mordecai for this? Then said the king's servants that ministered unto him, There is nothing done for him. 4 II And the king said, Who is in the court? (Now Haman was come 'into the outward court of the king's house, ''to speak unto the king to hang Mor- decai on the gallows that he had prepared for him.) 5 And the king's servants said unto him. Behold, Haman standeth in the court. And the king said, Let him come in. 6 So Haman came in. And the king said unto him, What shall be done unto the man f whom the king delighteth to honour? (Now Haman thought in his heart. To whom Avould the king dehght to do honour more than to myself?) 7 And Haman answered the king. For the man fwhora the king delighteth to honour, 8 t Let the royal apparel be brought f which the king useth to wear, and ''the horse that the king rideth upon, and the crown royal which is set upon his head : 9 And let this apparel and horse be delivered to the hand of one of the king's most noble princes, that they may array the man tvithal whom the king delighteth to honour, and f bring him on horseback through the street of the city, *and proclaim before him, Thus shall it be done to the man whom the king delighteth to honour. 10 Then the king said to Haman, Make haste, and take the apparel and the horse, as thou hast said, and do even so to Mordecai the Jew,th»at sitteth at the king's gate : f let nothing fail of all that thou hast spoken. 11 Then took Hainan the apparel and the horse, and arrayed Mordecai, and brought him on horse- back through the street of the city, and proclaimed before him, thus shall it be done unto the man whom the king delighteth to honour. 12 TIAnd Mordecai came again to the king's gate. But Haman -^'hasted to his house mourning, ^and having his head covered. 13 And Haman told Zeresh his wife and all his friends every thing that had befallen him. Then r'^'^T 1 ^^^^ "^^"^ ^"^^ Zeresh his wife unto him, U Mordecai be of the seed of the Jews, before whom 836 ESTHER. 3 Before Before CHKIST CHRIST about 510. about 510. ich.3.1. h ch. 5. 8. tHeb. to drink. tHeb. tree. mch. 7. 9. a ch. 5. 6. n ch. 6. 4. och. 7. 10. tHeb. the king^s sleep Jkd away. 6ch.3. 9. &4. 7. a ch. 2. 23. tHeb. tliat they shoidd de- 11 Or, stroy, and BigCImn, kill, and ch. 2. 21. cause to t Ueb. perish. tlireshold. tHeb. whnseheart hath /died him. t Heb. The man- adversary. tSee II Or, ch. 5. 1. at the pre- c ch. 5. 14. sence of. tHeb c ch. 1. 6. in whose honour tlie t Heb. Jang de- with me. lighteth. dJob9.24. ech. 1.10. tHeb. /ch. 5. 14. in whose Ps. 7. 16. honour the ProT. 11.5, king de- 6. lighteth. t Heb. tHeb. tree. Let them bring the ^ Dan. 6.24. royal ap- Ps. 37. 35, parel. 36. t Heb. wherewith the king clolheth himself. dlKiass 1.33. t Heb. cause him to 7-ide. e Gen. 41. 43. a ch. 2. 7. 6ch. 3. 10. tHeb. suffer not a whit to 1 fall. tHeb. and site wept, and besought him. cch.4.H. /2Chron. &5. 2. 26. 20. g 2 Sam. 15. 30. .Jer. 14. 3,4. tHeb. the device. Haman hanged. thou hast begun to fall, thou shalt not prevail against him, but shalt surely fall before him. 14 And while they were yet talking with him, came the king's chamberlains, and hasted to bring Plaman unto Hhe banquet that Esther had prepared. CHAP. VIL Esther makclh suit for her own life and her people's. SO the king and Haman came f to banquet with Esther the queen. 2 And the king said again unto Esther on the second day "at the banquet of wine, What is thy petition, queen Esther? and it shall be granted thee : and what is thy request ? and it shall be per- formed, even to the half of the kingdom. 3 Then Esther the queen answered and said. If I have found favour in thy sight, king, and if it please the king, let my life be given me at my pe- tition, and my people at my request : 4 For we are *_sold, I and my people, fto be de- stroyed, to be slain, and to perish. But if we had been sold for bond-men and bond-women, I had held my tongue, although the enemy could not countervail the king's damage. 5 H Then the king Ahasuerus answered and said unto Esther the queen, Who is he, and where is he, fthat durst presume in his heart to do so? 6 And Esther said, f The adversary and enemy is this wicked Haman. Then Haman was afraid li before the king and the queen. 7 TIAnd the king arising from the banquet of wine in his wrath went into the palace-garden : and Haman stood up to make request for his life to Esther the queen; for he saw that there was evil determined against him by the king. 8 Then the king returned out of th« palace-garden into the place of the banquet of wine; and Haman was fallen upon "the bed whereon Esther tvas. Then said the king. Will he force the queen also f before me in the house? As the word went out of the king's mouth, they ''covered Haman's face. 9 And ^Harbonah, one of the chamberlains, said before the kin^. Behold also /the f gallows fifty cubits high, which Haman had made for Mordecai, Avho had spoken good for the king, standeth in the house of Haman. Then the king said. Hang him thereon. 10 So ^they hanged Hainan on the gallows that he had prepared for Mordecai. Then was the king's wrath pacified. CHAP. VIIL Esther maketh suit to reverse Haman's letter ». ON that day did the kjng Ahasuerus give the house of Haman, the Jews' enemy, unto Esther the queen. And Mordecai came before the king; for Esther had told "what he was unto her. 2 And the king took off *his ring which he had taken from Haman, and gave it unto Mordecai. And Esther set Mordecai over the house of Haman. 3 HAnd Esther spake yet again before the king, and fell down at his feet, f and besought him with tears to put away the mischief of Haman the Agagite, and his device that he had devised against the Jews. 4 Then "the king held out the golden sceptre toward Esther. So Esther arose, and stood before the king, 5 And said. If it please the king, and if Ihavefoun^ favour in his sight, and the thing seetn right before the king, and I be pleasing in his eyes, let it be written to reverse f the letters devised by Haman the son of Mordecai is advanced. Hammedatha the Agagite, || which he wrote to de- stroy the Jews which are in all the king's provinces : 6 For how can I fsndure to see ''the evil that shall come unto my people? or how can I endure to see the destruction of my kindred ? 7 IFThen the king Ahasuerus said unto Esther the queen and to Mordecai the Jew, Behold, ^I have fiven Esther the house of Haman, and him they ave hanged upon the gaUows, because he laid his hand upon the Jews. 8 Write ye also for the Jews, as it liketh you, in the king's name, and seal it with the king's ring : for the writing which is written in the king's name, and sealed with the king's ring, -^'may no man reverse. 9 ^Then were the king's scribes called at that time in the third month, that is, the month Sivan, on the three and twentieth dai/ thereof; and it was written, according to all that Mordecai commanded, unto the Jews, and to the lieutenants, and the depu- ties and rulers of the provinces which are *from India unto Ethiopia, an hundred twenty and seven provinces, unto every province * according to the writing thereof, and unto every people after their language, and to the Jews according to their writ- ing, and according to their language. 10 *And he wrote in the king Ahasuerus's name, and sealed it with the king's ring, and sent letters by posts on horseback, and riders on mules,. camels, und young dromedaries : 11 Wherein the king granted the Jews which iuere in every city to gather themselves together, and to stand for their lite, to destroy, to slay, and to cause to perish, aU the power of the people and pro- vince that would assault them, both little ones and women, and ' to take the spoil of them for a prey, 12 "* Upon one day in all the provinces of king Ahasuerus, namely, upon the thirteenth day of the twelfth month, which is the month Adar. 13 " The copy of the writing for a commandment to be given in every province was fpublished unto all people, and that the Jews should be ready against that day to avenge themselves on their enemies. 14 So the posts that rode upon mules and camels went out, being hastened and pressed on by the king's commandment. And the decree was given at Shushan the palace. 15 HAnd Mordecai went out from the presence of the king in royal apparel of || blue and white, and with a great crown of gold, and with a garment of fine Hnen and purple: and "the city of Shushan re- joiced, and was glad : 16 The Jews had flight, and gladness, and joy, and honour. 17 And in every province, and in every city, whi- thersoever the king's commandment and his decree came, the Jews had joy and gladness, a feast *and a good day. And many of the people of the land 'be- came Jews ; for ' the fear of the Jews fell upon them. CHAP. IX. The Jtios slay their enemies, and the sons of Haman. NOW "in the twelfth month, that is, the month Adar, on the thirteenth day of the same, *when the king's commandment and his decree drew near to be put in execution, in the day that the enemies of the Jews hoped to have power over them, (though it was turned to the contrary, that the Jews '^had rule over them that hated them;) 2 The Jews ''gathered themselves together in 22 2S CHA P. IX. Before Before CHRIST CHRIST about 510. about 509. II Or, e Vs. 71.13, who wrote. 24. fHeb. be able that /ch. 8.17. I may see. d ch. 7. 4. tHeb. Neh. 2. 3. those which e Ter. 1. did the bu^ Prov.13.22. siness that belonged to the king. g 2 Sam. 3. 1. 1 Chron. 11.9. PrOT. 4. 18. /Seech.1. tHeb. 19. acQording Dan. 6. 8, to their 12, 15. will. g ch. 3. 12. h ch. 1. 1. h ch. 5. 11. Job 18. 19. i ch. 1. 22. & 27. 13,14, & 3. 12. 15. Ps. 21. 10. iSee r-h. 8. 11. tHeb. came. k 1 Kings 21. 8. ch. 3.12,13. k ch. 5. 6. & 7. 2., J See I ch. 8. 11. ch. 9. 10, 15, 16. tHeb. mch. 3.13, let men &c. & 9. 1. hang. m 2 Sam. 21. 6, 9. n ch. 3. 14, 15. tHeb. n Ter. 2. & revealed. ch. 8. 11. ver. 10. p ver. 2. & ch. 8»11. q See ch. 8. 11. II Or, violet. 509. See tHeb. ch. 3. 15. in it. ProT. 29. 2. p Vs. 97.11. r ver.11,15. q 1 Sam. 25.8. ch. 9. 19, 22. rPs.18.43. s Gen. 35.5. Ex. 15. 16. Deut. 2.25. k 11. 25. s Deut. 16. 11, 14. t ch. 8. 17. ch. 9. 2. u Ter. 22. Neh. 8. 10, about 509. 12. a ch. 8 12. 6 ch. 3. 13. c 2 Sam.22. 41. 2/ Ps. 30.11. d ch. 8. 11.1 & ver. 16. The Jews slay their enemies. their cities throughout all the provinces of the king Ahasuerus, to ''lay hand on such as sought their hurt: and no man could withstand them; for •^the fear of them fell upon all people. 3 And all the rulers of the provinces, and the lieutenants, and the deputies, and f officers of the king helped the Jews; because the fear of Morde- cai fell upon them. 4 For Mordecai was great in the king's house, and his fame went out throughout all the provinces : for this man Mordecai ^ waxed greater and greater. 5 Thus the Jews smote all their enemies with the stroke of the sword, and slaughter, and destruction, and did fwhat they would unto those that hated them. 6 And in Shushan the palace the Jews slew and destroyed five hundred men. 7 And Parshandatha, and Dalphon, and Aspatha, 8 And Poratha, and Adalia, and Aridatha, 9 And Parmashta, and Arisai, and Aridai, and Vajezatha, 10 '"The ten sons of Haman the son of Hamme- datha, the enemy of the Jews, slew they; 'but on the spoil laid they not their hand. 11 On that day the number of those that were slain in Shushan the palace fwas brought before the king. 12 II And the king said unto Esther the queen, The Jews have slain and destroyed five hundred men in Shushan the palace, and the ten sons of Haman; what have they done in the rest of the king's provinces? now *what is. thy petition? and it shall be granted thee: or what is thy request further? and it shall be done. 13 Then said Esther, If it please the king, let it be granted to the Jews which are in Shushan to do to-morrow also 'according unto this day's decree, and flet Haman's ten sons "be hanged upon the gallows. 14 And the king commanded it so to be done : and the decree was given at Shushan; and they hanged Haman's ten sons. 15 For the Jews that were in Shushan "gathered themselves together on the fourteenth day also of the month Adar, and slew three hundred men at Shushan; "but on the prey they laid not their hand. 16 But the other Jews that were in the king's provinces ^gathered themselves together, and stood for their lives, and had rest from their enemies, and slew of their foes seventy and five thousand, 'but they laid not their hands on the prey. 17 On the thirteenth day of the month Adar, and on the fourteenth day f of the same rested they, and made it a day of feasting and gladness. 18 But the Jews that were at Shushan assembled together 'on the thirteenth day thereof, and on tl^four- teenth thereof; and on the fifteenth day of the same they rested, and made it a day of feasting and gladness. 19 Therefore the Jews of the villages, that dwelt in the unwalled towns, made the fourteenth day of the month Adar 'a day of gladness and feasting, 'and a good day, and of "sending poi'tions one to another. 20 HAnd Mordecai wrote these things, and sent letters unto all the Jews that were in all the pro- vinces of the king Ahasuerus, both nigh and far, 21 To establish this among them, that they should keep the fourteenth day of the month Adar, and the fifteenth day of the same, yearly, 22 As the days wherein the Jews rested from their enemies, and the month which was *' turned unto them from sorrow to joy, and from moui-ning 837- Tlie two days of Pmim into a good day : that they should make them days of feasting and joy, and of * sending portions one to another, and gifts to the poor. 23 And the Jews undertook to do as they had begun, and as Mordecai had written unto them ; 24 Because Haman the son of Hammedatha, the Agagite, the enemy of all the Jews, "had devised against the Jews to destroy them, and had cast Pur, that is, the lot, to f consume them, and to destroy them; 25 But t*when Esther came before the king, he commanded by letters that his wicked device, which he devised against the Jews, should "return upon his own head, and that he and his sons should be hanged on the gallows. 26 Wherefore they called these days Purim after the name of || Pur. Therefore, for all the words of ''this letter, and of that which they had seen concern- ing this matter, and which had come unto them, 27 The Jews ordained, and took upon them, and upon their seed, and upon all such as * joined the - selves unto them, so as it should not t/ail, that they would keep these two days according to their writing, and according to their appointed time every year; 28 And that these days should he remembered and kept throughout every generation, every family, every province, and every city; and that these days JOB. Before Before CHRIST CHKIST 509. 509. z ver. 19. fHeb. Neh. 8. 11. pass. tHeb. be ended. /ch. 2.15. t Heb. aU strength. och.3.6,7. S'See ch. 8. 10. & Ter. 20. fHeb. h ch. 1. 1. crush. fHeb. when she tHeb. b ver. 13, for tlieir 14. souls. ch. 7. 5, &c. i ch. i. 3, & 8. 3, &c. 16. c ch. 7. 10. Ps. 7. 16. II That is, lot. d Ter. 20. about 495. a Gen.10.5. Ps. 72. 10. Isa. 24. 15. e ch. 8. 17. Isa.56.3,6. Zech.2. 11. 6 ch. 8. 15. tHeh. &9. 4. pass. tHeb. made him great. c Gen. 41. 40. 2 Chron. 28.7. d Neh.2.10. Ps. 122. 8, 9. J are made festival of Purim should not ffail from among the Jews, nor the memorial of them f perish from their seed. 29 Then Esther the queen, -^the daughter of Abi- hail, and Mordecai the Jew, wrote with f all author- ity, to confirm this ^ second letter of Purim. 30 And he sent the letters unto all the Jews, to ''the hundred twenty and seven provinces of the king- dom of Ahasuerus, with words of peace and truth, 31 To confirm these days of Purim in their times appointed, according as Mordecai the Jew and Esther tne queen had enjoined them, and as they had de- creed t for themselves and for their seed, the mat- ters of 'the fastings and their cry. 32 And the decree of Esther confirmed these matters of Purim; and it was written in the book. CHAP. X. 1 Ahasuerus's greatness. Mordecai's advancement. AND the king Ahasuerus laid a tribute upon the land, and upon "the isles of the sea. 2 And all the acts of his power and of his might, and the declaration of the greatness of Mordecai, * whereunto the king f advanced him, are they not written in the book of the Chronicles of the kings of Media and Persia? } For Mordecai the Jew was "next unto king Ahasuerus, and great among the Jews, and accepted of the multitude of his brethren, ''seeking the wealth of his people, and speaking peace to all his seed. The BOOK of JOB.* 'm *Job; and that man was "perfect and that ''feared God, and eschewed CHAP. I. The holiness, and religious care of Job for his children. THERE was a man "in the land of Uz, whose name was upright, and one evil. 2 And there were born unto him seven sons and three daughters. 3 His If substance also was seven thousand sheep, and three thousand camels, and five hundred yoke of oxen, and five hundred she-asses, and a very great || household ; so that this man was the great- est of all the t men of the east. 4 And his sons went and feasted in their houses, every one his day; and sent and called for their three sisters to eat and to drink with them. 5 And it was so, when the days of their feasting were gone about, that Job sent and sanctified them, and rose up early in the morning, "and offered burnt- offerings according to the number of them all: for Job Siftd, It may be that my sons have sinned, and •^cursed Grod in their hearts. Thus did Job f con- tinually. 6 H Now ^ there was a day * when the sons of God came to present themselves before the Lord, and t Satan came also f among them. 7 And the Lord said unto Satan, Whence comest thou? Then Satan answered the Lord, and said, From 'going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it. 8 And the Lord said unto Satan, f^Hast thou considered my servant Job, that there is none Hke him in the earth, 'a perfect and an upright man, one that feareth God, and escheweth evil? 9 Then Satan answered the Lord and said, Doth Job fear God for nought? 338 Before Before CHRIST CHRIST aboutl620. aboutl520. mPs.34.7. * Moses is thought to Tsa 5. 2. have wrote » Ps. 128. the Book 1,2. of Job, ProT. 10. whilst 22. among the 1 Or, cattle. Madian- ch. 2. 5. ites. Before Si IS. 21. Christ t Heb. if aboutl520. he curse a Gen. 22. thee not to 20, 21. thy face. b Ezek. 14. p Isa. 8.21. 14. Mai. 3. 13, Jam. 5.11. 14. c Gen. 6. 9. tHeb. & 17. 1. hand. ch. 2. 3. Gen. 16. 6. d Pr(*v. 8. q Eccles. 9. 13. & 16. 6. 12. II Or, cattle. 1 Or, hus- bandry. t Heb. sons of the east. e Gen. 8.20. ch. 42. 8. /I Kings II Or, a 21. 10, 13. greatfire. t Heb. all the days. g ch. 2. 1. h 1 Kings 22. 19. ch. 38. 7. t Heb. th: adversary. 1 Chron. 21.1. tHeb. Rev. 12. 9, rushed. 10. t Heb. in the midst of them. i ch. 2. 2. Matt. 12. 43. r ver. 4, 13. 1 Pet. 5. 8. tHeb.fl"as« thou set thy heart on. k ch. 2. 3. I ver. 1. fUeh.from aside, &c. 10 ""Hast not thou made an hedge about him, and about his house, and about all that ne hath on every side ? " thou hast blessed the work of his hands, and his II substance is increased in the land. 11 "But put forth thine hand now, and touch aU that he hath, f and he will '''curse thee to thy face. 12 And the Lord said unto Satan, Behold, all that he hath is in thy f power; only upon himself put not forth thine hand. So Satan went forth from the presence of the Lord. 13 IT And there was a day 'when his sons and his daughters were eating and drinking wine in their eldest brother's house : 14 And there came a messenger unto Job, and said. The oxen were ploughing, and the asses feed- ing beside them: 15 And the Sabeans fell upon them, and took them away; yea, they have slain the servants with the edge of the sword; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee. 16 While he was yet speaking, there came also another, and said, || The fire of God is fallen from heaven, and hath burned up the sheep and the ser- vants, and consumed them; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee. 17 While he was yet speaking, there came also another, and said. The Chaldeans made out three bands, and f fell upon the camels, and have carried them away, yea, and slain the servants with the edge of the sword ; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee. 18 While he was yet speaking, there came also another, and said, 'Thy sons and thy daughters were eating and drinking wine in their eldest bro- ther's house: 19 And behold, there came a great wind ffrom the wilderness, and smote the four corners of the are dead; and I 20 Then Job Job reproveth his wife: house, and it fell upon the young men, and they only am escaped alone to tell thee, arose, 'and rent his || mantle, and shaved his head, and 'fell down upon the ground, and worshipped, 21 And said, "Naked came I out of my mother's womb, and naked shaU I return thither : The Lord *gave, and the Lord hath J' taken away; * blessed be the name of the Lord. 22 " In all this Job sinned not, nor || charged Grod foolishly. CHAP. IL Satan obtaineth further leave to tempt Job. AGAIN "there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the Lord, and Satan came also among them to present him- self before the Lord. 2 And the Lord said unto Satan, From whence comest thou? And * Satan answered the Lord, and said. From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it. 3 And the Lord said unto Satan, Hast thou con- sidered my servant Job, that there is none like him in the earth, "a perfect and an upright man, one that feareth God, and escheweth evil r and still he ''hold- eth fast his integrity, although thou movedst me against him, f^to destroy him without cause. 4 And Satan answered the Lord, and said, Skin for skin, yea, all that a man hath will he give for his life. - 5 -^ But put forth thine hand now, and touch his ^bone and his flesh, and he will curse thee to thy face. 6 '' And the Lord said unto Satan, Behold, he is in thine hand ; || but save his life. 7 HSo went Satan forth from the presence of the Lord, and smote Job with sore boils 'from the sole of his foot unto his crown. ^ > 8 And he took him a potsherd to scrape himself withal; *and he sat down among the ashes. 9 IT Then said his wife unto him, 'Dost thou still •"retain thine integrity? curse God, and die. '■ 10 But he said unto her, Thou speakest as one of the foolish women speaketh. What! "shall we re- ceive good at the hand of God, and shall we not receive evil ? "In aU this did not Job ^ sin with his lips. 11 II Now when Job's three "friends heard of all this evil that was come upon him, they came every one from his own place; Eliphaz the 'Temanite, and Bildad the 'Shuhite, and Zophar the Naamathite: for they had made an appointment together to come *to mourn with him, and to comfort him. 12 And when they lifted up their eyes afar off, and knew him not, they lifted up their voice, and wept; and they rent every one his mantle, and "sprinkled dust upon their heads toward heaven. 13 So they sat down with him upon the ground * seven days and seven nights, and none spake a ' word unto him : for they saw that his grief was very great. CHAP. III." Job.curseth tlie day and services of Ma birth. AFTER this opened Job his mouth, and cursed his day. 2 And Job f spake, and said, 3 " Let the day perish wherein I was born, and the night in which it was said, There is a man child , conceived. I _ 4 Let that day be darkness ; let not God regard it from above, neither let the light shine upon it. I Before CHKIST at)outlft20. K Gen. 37. 29. Ezra 9. 3. |[ Or, fohe. n Pet. 5. 6. «Ps. 49.17. Eccles. 6. 15. 1 Tim. 6.7. X Eccles. 6. 19. Jam. 1. 17. y Matt. 20. 15. z Ephes. 5. 20. I Thess. 5. 18. a ch. 2. 10. II Or, cMri- bvUd folly to God. a ch. 1. 6. 6 ch. 1. 7. Before CHRIST alioutl520. cch.1.1,8. d ch. 27. 5, t Heb. to swallow him up. e ch. 9. 17. /ch.1.11. g ch. 19.20. h6h.-l. 12. II Or, onlr;. i Isa. 1. 6. 6 ch. 10.21, 22. & 16.16. & 28. 3. Ps. 23. i. & 44. 19. & 107. 10, 14. Jer. 13. 16. Amos 5. 8. II Or, chal- lenge it. II Or, let ihein terri- fy it, as those who have a bit- ter day. Amos 8.10. II Or, let it not rejoice atnong the t2 Sam. 13. 19. ch. 42. 6. Ezek. 27. 30. Matt. 11. 21. I ch. 21.15. m Ter. 3. n ch. 1. 21. Rom. 12. 12. Jam. 5. 10, 11. ch. 1. 22. p Ps. 39. 1. q ProT. 17. 17. r Gen. 36. 11. Jer. 49. 7. s Gen. 25.2.